Skip to main content

Full text of "The amateur's flower garden : a handy guide to the formation and management of the flower garden and the cultivation of garden flowers"

See other formats


' 


;  ■'  '  '  ■  ' 


r 


THE 


AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN 

A  HANDY  GUIDE  TO 


THE  FORMATION  AND  MANAGEMENT  OF  THE 
FLOWER  GARDEN. 


AND 

THE  CULTIVATION  OP  GAKDEN  FLOWERS. 


BY 

SHIRLEY  HIBBERD, 

AUTHOR  OF  “RUSTIC  ADORNMENTS  FOR  HOMES  OF  TASTE,”  “  BRAMBLES  AND  BAT 
LEAVES,”  ETC. 


illustrate  fcntf)  Cutuure  ©la trS  antt  WtQtfs  <£nsraSmt(j£. 


LONDON: 

GROOMBRIDGE  AND  SONS, 
5,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 
MDCCCLXXV. 


BARRETT, 


LONDON : 

SONS  AND  CO.,  PRINTERS, 
SEETHING  LANE. 


CONTENTS, 


PAGE 


INTRODUCTION  .  1 

CHAPTER  I. 

Foeming  the  Flo  wee  G-aeden  .  4 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  Paeteeee .  15 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  Bedding  System  and  the  Plants  eequieed  eoe  it  .  83 

CHAPTER  IY 

Cultivation  oe  Bedding  Flants  .  46 

CHAPTER  Y. 

A  Selection  op  Bedding  Plants  .  65 

CHAPTER  YI. 

Haedy  Boedee  Flo  wees  .  94 

CHAPTER  VII. 

A  Selection  op  Haedy  Heebaceous  Plants  . , .  1C3 

CHAPTER  YIII. 

Tender  Boedee  Flo  wees .  174 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Haedy  Annuals  and  Biennials . . 


188 


V 


CONTENTS, 


CEAPTEE  X. 

PAGE 

The  Eose  Garden  . . .  201 

CEAPTEE  XI. 

The  American  Garden . . .  216 

CEAPTEE  XII. 

The  Subtropical  Garden .  222 

CEAPTEE  XIII. 

The  Perpetual  Flower  Garden  . . .  238 

CEAPTEE  XIV. 

The  Eockery  and  Alpine  Garden  .  246 

CEAPTEE  XY. 

Flowers  for  Winter  Bouquets .  256 

CEAPTEE  XYI. 

The  Making  and  the  Management  of  the  Lawn  . .  262 

CEAPTEE  XYII. 

Garden  Yermin  . 270 

CEAPTEE  XVIII. 

Additional  Selections .  276 

CEAPTEE  XIX. 

Eeminders  of  Monthly  Work  . 280 


THE 


AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


INTRODUCTION. 

ct  Maud  has  a  garden  of  roses 
And  lilies  fair  on  a  lawn ; 

There  she  walks  in  her  state 
And  tends  npon  bed  and  bower. 

And  thither  I  climbed  at  dawn, 

And  stood  by'  her  garden  gate ; 

A  lion  ramps  at  the  top, 

He  is  clasp’ t  by  a  passion  flower.” 

Tennyson. 

A  FLOWER  garden  is  intended  for  tlie  cultivation  and  display 
of  flowers;  "but  any  book  npon  tbe  subject,  however  small, 
must  treat  of  other  matters,  not  as  subordinate  to  the  leading 
idea,  but  as  necessary  accompanying  features.  Hence,  in  the 
chapters  that  follow,  some  attention  is  paid  to  the  shrubbery, 
the  lawn,  the  walks,  the  greenhouse,  and  the  window  ;  for  to 
pass  them  by,  in  order  to  treat  of  flowers  only,  would  be  to 
court  imperfection,  while,  to  bestow  over-much  attention  on 
them  would  be  to  thrust  into  a  secondary  place  the  very 
feature  that  should  take  the  lead.  It  will  be  understood, 
therefore,  that  this  book,  though  a  very  small  cne,  is  at  least 
comprehensive  in  purport,  and  aims  at  providing  its  possessor 
with  useful  guidance  in  tbe  formation  and  management  of  the 
flower  garden,  according  to  the  generally  accepted  meaning 
of  that  term.  It  might  have  been  entitled,  “  The  Pleasure 
Garden  in  Little,”  but  its  object  and  scope  will,  no  doubt,  be 
better  understood  by  the  simple  and  commonplace  title  that 
has  been  adopted.  As  gardens  vary  in  extent,  in  charao 

1 


2 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


teristic  features,  and  in  the  requirements  of  privacy  in  one 
place  and  public  display  in  another,  it  is  simply  impossible, 
in  a  work  of  such  limited  dimensions  and  pretensions  as  the 
present,  to  attempt  an  exhaustive  treatment,  either  of  the 
whole  subject,  or  any  one  of  its  more  important  constituent 
parts.  It  must  be  understood ,  then,  that  while  the  attempt 
is  made  to  gratify  a  variety  of  tastes,  and  accommodate  a 
number  of  different  circumstances,  a  somewhat  contracted 
boundary  of  the  field  of  operations  is  kept  in  view  from  first 
to  last.  In  other  words,  if  this  book  should  prove  useful  at 
all,  it  will  be  to  such  as  possess  what  may  be  called  “  homely” 
gardens  as  distinguished  from  great  and  grand  gardens,  and 
especially  from  gardens  that  are  kept  for  purposes  of  show. 

It  is,  above  all  things,  necessary  in  a  book  of  this  kind, 
to  recognize  at  every  step  the  requirements  of  nature,  and 
the  best  established  principles  of  art  as  distinct  altogether 
from  individual  taste  and  fancy.  If  it  is  herein  stated  that 
roses  will  not  grow  like  house-leeks  on  tiled  roofs,  nor  rhodo¬ 
dendrons  in  beds  of  chalk,  those  points  must  be  considered 
settled,  for  they  do  not  admit  of  discussion.  But  when  it  is 
further  added  that  beds  of  roses  do  not  assort  tastefully  with 
beds  of  geraniums,  that  coniferous  trees  are  out  of  place  in  a 
flower  border,  there  is  room  for  difference  of  opinion,  and  the 
reader  is  at  liberty  to  quarrel  with  the  author  to  any  extent, 
and  set  at  nought  every  one  of  his  advices  and  suggestions. 
Perhaps  there  will  be  less  said  about  taste  than  practice  in 
the  following  pages  ;  but  it  is  a  difficult  matter  to  write  on  a 
subject  which  has  occupied  one’s  attention,  both  as  a  business 
and  a  hobby,  for  a  quarter  of  a  century,  and  on  many  matters 
connected  with  which  distinct  opinions  have  been  formed, 
without  being  occasionally  betrayed  into  expression  of  those 
opinions,  or,  at  the  least,  of  indicating  the  direction  in  which 
intentionally-concealed  opinions  tend.  On  matters  of  practice, 
the  practical  man  has  within  certain  limits  which  propriety 
will  point  out,  the  right  to  dictate.  On  matters  of  taste, 
dictation  is  equally  unjust  and  absurd.  When  we  encounter 
subjects  that  divide  opinions  amongst  those  who  study  them, 
we  must  be  careful  to  avoid  dogmatism,  and  that  spirit  of 
self-satisfaction  which  would  make  “  I  say”  a  law  binding  on 
all  the  world.  But  when  the  range  of  opinion  is  limited,  and 
its  limits  are  appreciable  only  by  the  aid  of  technical  know¬ 
ledge,  it  is  another  matter,  and  the  man  who  knows  mny 


TIIE  AMATEUR  S  FLOWER  GARDEN, 


3 


proceed  to  lay  down  directions  for  those  who  need  them, 
provided  he  will  always  keep  in  mind  to  be  correct,  and 
explicit,  and  as  brief  and  modest  as  possible.  On  these  prin¬ 
ciples  I  propose  to  labour  in  the  preparation  of  this  and  other 
works  intended  to  follow  it ;  and  I  make  the  declaration  at 
starting  that,  as  regards  principles,  there  shall  never,  through 
any  carelessness  on  my  part,  arise  the  shadow  of  a  mis¬ 
understanding  between  me  and  my  readers.  I  shall  have  to 
deal  chiefly  with  matters  of  fact,  and  hope  always  to  have  the 
discernment  to  keep  them  distinct  from  matters  of  fancy. 

S.  H. 


GARDEN-SEAT  BY  DEANE  AND  CO. 


CHAPTER  L 


FORMING  THE  FLOWER  GARDEN. 

Whatever  the  dimensions,  the  position,  and  the  purpose  of  a 
flower  garden,  whether  for  private  enjoyment  or  public  dis¬ 
play,  perfect  success  in  its  formation  and  management  cannot 
be  insured,  unless  a  few  necessary  conditions  are  complied 
with.  We  may  find  examples  in  abundance  of  good  and  bad 
gardens,  and  shall  not  be  long  in  making  the  discovery  that  a 
great  display  of  flowers  is  not  alone  sufficient  to  afford  the 
pleasure  which  a  cultivated  taste  will  always  expect  as  the 
proper  reward  for  the  expense  and  care  that  have  been 
incurred  in  its  production.  During  the  past  twenty  years 
there  has  been  a  constantly-increasing  tendency  to  superficial 
glare  and  glitter  in  garden  embellishment,  to  the  neglect  of 
the  more  solid  features  that  make  a  garden  interesting  and 
attractive,  not  only  to-day  and  to-morrow,  but  “  all  the  year 
round.”  The  magnificent  displays  of  bedding  plants  in  our 
public  parks  and  gardens  have,  without  question,  favoured  a 
false  estimate  of  the  proper  uses  of  gardens  in  general.  We 
have  seen  the  development  of  an  idea  which,  in  consequence, 
regards  private  gardens  as  exhibition  grounds,  and  tender 
plants  of  the  geranium,  verbena,  and  petunia  type  as  their  only 
proper  occupants.  hTow,  it  will  be  our  business  in  subsequent 
chapters  to  treat  upon  the  bedding  system,  and  the  plants  that 
constitute  its  primary  material  elements ;  but  it  is  important 
here,  with  the  question  of  forming  the  flower  garden  before 
us,  to  take  note  of  the  fact  that  the  modern  flower  garden,  as 
known  to  tens  of  thousands  of  persons,  is  a  poor,  ginger- 
bread-entity,  ephemeral  in  respect  of  its  best  features,  and 
while  demanding  but  little  talent  for  its  production,  offering 
an  equally  small  return  in  the  way  of  intellectual  enjoyment. 
Before  flowers  are  thought  of,  a  garden  should  be  provided 
for  the  sustenance  of  a  suitable  extent  of  shrubbery,  grass- 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


5 


turf,  and  other  permanent  features,  to  which  the  flowers  will 
in  due  time  serve  for  embellishment,  and,  in  return  for  this 
service,  have  the  advantage  of  a  sufficient  extent  of  leafage 
and  verdure  to  heighten  their  beauties  by  harmonious  sur¬ 
roundings.  A  garden  rich  in  trees  and  shrubs,  with  ample 
breadth  of  well-kept  lawn,  will  be  enjoyable  at  all  seasons 
without  the  aid  of  flowers.  A  few  simple  borders,  well 
stocked  with  mixed  herbaceous  plants,  such  as  primulas, 
pseonies,  lilies,  phloxes,  hollyhocks,  and  carnations,  would,  in 
many  instances,  afford  more  real  pleasure  and  ever- changing 
interest  than  the  most  gorgeous  display  of  bedding  plants 
hemmed  in  between  two  glaring  walls,  or  exposed  on  a  great 
treeless,  turfless  place  like  the  blazing  fire  at  the  mouth  of  a 
coal-pit.  But  given  the  good  permanent  substratum,  the 
well-kept  garden  of  greenery,  with  its  family  trees  and  its 
interesting  plants  that  one  can  talk  to,  and  its  snug  nooks 
filled  with  violets  and  primroses,  and  its  mossy  banks  that  en¬ 
tice  the  early  sloping  sunshine,  and  its  cool  coverts,  where  ease 
may  be  enjoyed  amid  the  summer’s  heat,  and  then  a  brave 
display  of  flowers  becomes  the  crowning  feature.  The  argu¬ 
ment  may  be  summed  up  in  this — that  flowers  alone  do  not 
constitute  a  garden  ;  and  when  a  garden  has  been  provided 
to  receive  them,  the  display  should  be  adapted  in  extent 
and  character  to  the  situation  and  its  surroundings. 

A  considerable  number  of  features  are  recognized  as  proper 
to  a  flower  garden.  In  respect  of  formation  and  management, 
these  may  be  considered  as  separate  and  distinct,  and  hereafter 
it  will  be  necessary  to  isolate  them.  But  in  the  general  plan 
they  should  all  be  intimately  related,  as  natural  and  necessary 
developments  of  a  comprehensive  idea.  The  outer  boundaries 
of  tree  and  shrub,  the  intersecting  walks,  the  belts  of  ever¬ 
greens,  the  mixed  borders,  the  air-inviting  lawns — these  com¬ 
bine  in  their  relationships  to  create  the  want  of  a  parterre ; 
and  if  the  garden  is  one  of  ample  extent,  several  distinct 
displays  of  flowers,  or  rather  several  little  gardens,  will  be 
admissible  in  consistency,  and  may  be  desirable  for  the 
occupation  and  entertainment  of  the  owner. 

At  this  point  it  seems  needful  to  unfold  some  elaborate 
plans,  but  it  will  be  safer  to  say  that  the  compass  of  the 
book  does  not  admit  of  them,  and  that  they  would  be  more 
proper  to  a  treatise  on  the  “  Pleasure  Garden,”  which  this  is 
not ;  for  it  is  only  one  department  of  the  pleasure  garden 


6 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


that  really  concerns  ns.  A  few  plans  may,  however,  be  useful 
here,  as  affording  suggestions ;  and  we  offer  them  with  the 
qualifying  remark  that  every  separate  garden  needs  a  separate 
plan  adapted  to  its  dimensions  and  position,  and  therefore 
ready-made  plans  are  but  of  secondary  value.  The  two  grand 
requirements  of  the  design  for  a  garden  necessitate  a  special 
consideration  of  every  special  case.  And  what  are  those 
two  chief  requirements  ?  To  my  thinking,  the  plan  of  a 
garden  should  be  such  as  to  develop  to  the  utmost  the  capa¬ 
bilities  of  the  site,  and  represent  the  particular  taste  and 
fancy  of  the  owner.  Whatever  is  attempted  should  be  within 
the  possibility  of  a  successful  result,  and  no  one  should  make 
difficulties  without  first  counting  the  cost.  At  every  step  the 
wise  gardener  will  ask  Nature  what  she  thinks  about  it.  The 
result  will  be  equal  avoidance  of  mistakes  and  attainment  of 
successes.  Standard  roses  planted  on  grass  turf,  without  any 
space  of  open  soil  around  them,  never  thrive.  Yet  every¬ 
where  we  see  examples  of  this  ridiculous  blunder,  and 
entrance-courts  that  might  be  rich  and  stately  are  made 
hideous  with  the  starving  sticks  ostentatiously  stuck  about 
the  turf.  Rhododendrons  will  not  thrive  in  clay  or  heavy 
loam,  yet  everywhere  we  see  them  planted  with  laurels, 
aucubas,  and  such  things,  to  last  only  as  long  as  the  ball  of 
peat  planted  with  them  suffices  for  their  support,  after  which 
they  shrivel  up,  and,  unless  removed  and  burnt,  disgrace  the 
garden.  Bedding  plants,  almost  without  exception,  require 
to  be  fully  exposed  to  sunshine,  yet  we  see  them  planted  in 
shady  places,  where  they  soon  become  sickly,  and  cease  to 
flower,  though  those  very  same  shady  spots  might  have  been 
made  beautiful  by  means  of  flowers  that  need  not  full  ex¬ 
posure  to  sunshine.  Every  garden  design,  and  every  project 
of  garden  furnishing,  and  every  item  of  garden  work,  should 
be  governed  by  the  consideration  that  it  is  hard  work  to  fight 
against  Nature,  and  there  is  never  a  prospect  of  a  conquest 
worth  obtaining.  Those  who  will  aim  at  development  of  the 
capabilities  of  a  garden  will,  in  spite  of  the  mistakes  and 
misfortunes  that  attend  all  enterprises,  be  pretty  sure  to 
secure  enjoyment  in  the  end.  Fortunately,  if  gardening  is 
pursued  with  earnestness,  every  soil,  every  situation,  the 
breezy  hill-side  and  the  smoky  city,  will  be  found  to  have 
some  capabilities  which  art  can  turn  to  account  by  patiently 
accepting  the  teachings  of  Nature. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN.  7 

In  laying  out  a  garden,  it  is  impossible  to  foresee  wliat 
changes  it  may  undergo  as  new  wants  arise,  or  as  fancy,  seek¬ 
ing  a  homely  field  of  exercise,  may  dictate  as  “  improvements.” 
It  is  therefore  well  (except  in  particular  cases  that  need  not 
be  provided  for)  to  adopt  in  the  first  instance  a  simple  plan 
that  will  afford  a  fair  basis  for  after  elaboration,  as  circum¬ 
stances  arise  to  necessitate  it.  Such  a  plan,  in  skeleton,  is  here 
figured.  It  was  drawn  for  a  friend  who  had  taken  apiece  of 
roiigh,  low-lying  meadow-land,  on  which  to  build  a  house 
and  make  a  garden.  It  is  drawn  on  a  scale  of  fifty  feet  to  the 
inch.  D  R  is  the  drawing-room,  the  windows  of  which  look 
upon  a  small  neat  lawn,  dotted  with  coniferous  trees  and 
clumps  of  rhododendrons.  T  is  the  terrace ;  F  T,  plantation  of 
fruit-trees ;  K  G,  kitchen-garden  plots.  The  dotted  lines  show 
the  course  of  the  drain-pipes,  the  land  falling  away  from  the 
house  somewhat  rapidly.  The  conservatory,  c,  and  the 
boundary  borders,  s,  need  not  be  remarked  upon,  but  the 
other  features  demand  a  few  words.  In  the  first  instance,  the 
ground  presented  a  steeper  slope  than  was  desirable,  and 
being  a  clay  soil  heavily  charged  with  moisture,  the  highest 
part  was  selected  for  the  house,  and  that  was  raised  con¬ 
siderably  by  means  of  the  earth  taken  out  for  the  foundation. 
Thus  was  formed  the  terrace,  an  excellent  feature,  for  it  com¬ 
mands  an  extensive  view  over  a  beautiful  piece  of  country, 
which  was  scarcely  visible  from  the  same  spot,  until  a  higher 
level  was  obtained  for  the  advantage  of  the  house.  The  out¬ 
lying  e  H  is  an  engine-house,  which  is  quite  excluded  from  the 
terrace  view  by  means  of  a  few  trees  planted  for  the  purpose. 
The  lawn  is,  of  course,  on  a  dead  level,  but  beyond  that  point 
the  ground  falls  gently  to  the  boundary  in  the  rear,  where 
there  is  ample  outlet  for  the  drainage.  Let  us  suppose  now 
that  the  proprietor  takes  in  another  piece  of  land  for  fruit  and 
vegetable  culture,  or  gives  up  those  things  for  the  sake  of 
flowers.  The  plots  below  are  available  for  any  scheme  con¬ 
sistent  -with  the  capabilities  of  the  place.  On  the  pieces 
marked  F  t  may  be  formed  a  geometric  garden,  enclosed  by 
clipped  hedges  of  yew,  arbor  vitae,  or  by  a  fence  covered  with 
climbing  roses.  On  the  K  G  pieces  may  be  formed  a  mixed 
flower  garden  for  hardy  herbaceous  plants,  roses,  and  flowering 
shrubs.  And  the  extreme  rear  plot  marked  B  B,  for  bush 
fruits,  may  be  planted  with  a  mixture  of  the  most  elegant 
low-growing,  deciduous  trees,  to  make  a  fringe  of  wood  to 


SKELETON  PLAN  FOR  A  VILLA  GARDEN 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


9 


mark  the  extent  of  the  property  without  obscuring  the  view 
over  the  country  from  the  terrace. 

The  next  example  is  a  complete  plan,  adapted  to  a  peculiar 
conformation  of  ground.  It  represents  a  beautiful  and  inte¬ 
resting  garden,  the  completeness  of  which  has  been  arrived  at 


/\ 


COMPLETE  PLAN  OF  VILLA  GARDEN. 

by  means  of  successive  alterations  and  expansions  of  the 
original  skeleton  plan.  A  few  remarks  on  this  will,  no  doubt, 
be  acceptable  to  the  reader. 

In  the  formation  of  a  garden  plan,  one  of  the  chief 
requisites,  a  good  supply  of  water,  must  be  considered — and 


10 


TIIE  amateur’s  flower  garden,. 


within  reasonable  limits  the  more  watering-places  tlic  better. 
Sucli  are  marked  (w)  in  the  accompanying  plan.  With  the 
aid  of  connectable  lengths  of  gutta  percha  pipe  they  are  found 
sufficient. 

The  front  garden  being  only  separated  from  the  liigli  road 
by  light  iron  railings,  is  principally  stocked  with  evergreens, 
the  border  being  filled  with  bedding  plants.  A  screen  of 
trees  effectually  divides  the  vegetable  garden  (kg)  from  the 
flower  parterres  and  lawns  (l);GE  the  gardener’s  residence;  H, 
a  hawhaw,  separating  field  and  plantation  from  flower  garden ; 
11,  in  the  centre  of  the  plan,  is  a  rockery,  encircling  a  basin 
containing  gold  and  silver  fish,  a  raised  central  vase,  and  four¬ 
teen  grouped  fountain  jets.  A  summer-house  (s)  is  situate  at 
the  bottom  of  the  garden  next  the  field.  From  hence  a  view  of 
the  open  country  is  obtainable,  s  R  is  a  bed  devoted  to 
standard  roses,  d  g  shows  a  geometric  garden  situate  near  the 
greenhouse  ;  F  is  a  fernery  with  rockwork  arches.  The 
circles  on  the  lawns  denote  positions  of  favourite  trees  ;  0  is 
an  octagonal  greenhouse,  in  Crystal  Palace  style.  In  the 
centre  are  tables  and  chairs,  and  the  gas  being  laid  on,  it  is  a 
favourite  resort  for  summer  evenings. 

At  the  side  of  this  conservatory  is  another  fountain  and 
fernery,  the  former  being  supplied  from  a  tank  hidden  among 
the  trees.  A  waste  pipe  in  the  upper  vase,  forms  the  means 
of  supply  to  a  small  overshot  water-wheel  in  the  rockwork. 
From  this  wheel  the  water  flows  to  a  lower  basin.  Gisa 
greenhouse  in  connection  with  the  residence — at  one  end  is  a 
collection  of  exotic  ferns,  ten  jet  fountains,  miniature  cascade 
and  turbines — at  the  other  end  is  an  ironwork  fountain,  with 
ornamental  basin. 

The  forcing  and  orchid-houses  are  to  the  extreme  right, 
and  hidden  by  a  screen  of  trees  and  shrubs.  A  shows  the 
position  of  American  beds  stocked  with  hardy  rhododendrons, 
azaleas,  kalmias,  andromedas,  and  heaths. 

The  limits  of  this  work  will  not  admit  of  any  elaborate 
disquisition  on  the  principles  of  taste  in  gardening,  or  on  the 
mechanism  of  garden  construction ;  but  a  few  practical  sug¬ 
gestions  may  prove  useful  to  many  readers  who  desire  to  form 
new  gardens  or  improve  old  ones.  It  is  desirable  in  the 
first  instance  to  secure  good  roads  and  walks,  good  lawns,  and 
good  shrubberies,  before  thinking  much  about  flowers.  These 
three  primary  elements  should  be  -.provided  in  the  best  form 


tiie  amateur’s  flower  garden.  11 

possible,  and  with  such  a  forecast  of  possible  future  operations 
that  none  of  the  work  shall  have  to  be  undone  during  the 
remainder  of  a  lifetime.  The  system  of  drainage  should  be 
ample,  and  all  the  measures  adopted  to  remove  surplus  water 
from  the  ground  should  have  their  counterparts  in  measures 
devised  for  putting  water  on  when  required.  Thousands  of 
people  can  show  us  bright  flowers  in  summer  time,  in  juxta¬ 
position  with  grass  turf  burnt  to  the  semblance  of  a  worn- 
out  mat.  Generally  speaking,  bedding  plants  require  no 
water  after  they  have  had  good  nursing  for  a  fortnight 
after  being  planted,  and  the  time  usually  wasted  in  keeping 
them  watered  might  be  better  employed  in  flooding  the  grass 
periodically  during  droughty  weather,  with  the  aid  of  flexible 
hose,  connected  with  a  supply  adapted  to  the  purpose.  Yery 
much  is  thought  of  a  south  aspect,  but  for  the  enjoyment  of  a 
garden  from  the  windows,  a  north  aspect  is  invaluable.  You 
look  out  during  the  whole  of  the  forenoon  on  the  sun-liglited 
garden,  from  a  cool,  shady  room,  and  nine-tenths  of  all  the 
flowers  that  occupy  the  view  turn  their  faces  towards  the 
window ;  or,  to  speak  more  correctly,  look  southwards,  and 
that  practically  is  the  same  thing.  Nor  is  it  a  small  matter 
to  have  a  shady  piece  of  turf  in  immediate  contiguity  with 
the  house,  for  conversation  with  friends,  and  for  the  games 
that  are  proper  to  the  summer  season.  In  arranging  a  garden 
with  a  view  to  the  fullest  development  of  its  capabilities,  it 
is  well  to  remember  that,  as  a  rule,  evergreen  shrubs  will 
thrive  in  partial  shade,  and  a  few  of  them  in  profound  shade ; 
that  flowers,  as  a  rule,  need  the  fullest  exposure  to  sunshine, 
though  the  exceptions  to  this  rule  are  many,  while  grass  turf 
will  thrive  in  sun  and  shade,  if  nowhere  heavily  shaded,  and 
may  be  employed  to  connect  and  harmonize  all  kinds  of  scenes, 
from  the  highly  artistic  to  the  extremely  rustic.  It  is  de¬ 
sirable  that  every  garden  should  present  a  few  distinct 
features,  or  at  least  one  feature,  to  give  it  a  character  of  its 
own.  The  owner  must  determine  this  matter  by  a  considera¬ 
tion  of  the  possibilities  of  the  situation,  the  nature  of  the 
means  at  command,  and  the  particular  taste  to  be  gratified. 

In  respect  of  garden  furniture,  we  can  only  find  room  in 
this  chapter  for  reference  to  Edgings,  and  this  subject  we 
cannot  pass,  for  trivial  as  it  may  seem,  it  is  a  source  of  much 
trouble  and  vexation.  In  open  breezy  places,  dwarf  box 
makes  the  best  edging  in  the  world,  and  the  cheapest  in  the 
end,  no  matter  what  its  cost  in  the  first  instance.  If  a  green 


12 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


edging  is  desired  in  a  spot  shaded  by  walls  or  trees,  box  is 
useless,  but  common  evergreen  euonymus  will  take  its  place 
tolerably  well.  Grass  verges  are  beautiful,  if  well  kept ;  but 
they  entail  a  lot  of  labour  to  keep  them  trim,  and  it  is  always 
a  question  if  the  time  spent  in  clip — clip — clipping  them  might 


not  be  devoted  to  something  better.  Well-made  edgings  of 
ivy  have  a  solid,  rich  appearance  ;  but  it  would  render  a  large 
garden  heavy  in  character,  and  an  example  of  a  good  idea 
overdone,  to  employ  ivy  edging  everywhere.  There  are  three 
sorts  of  substantial  edgings  available  for  different  parts  of 
the  garden.  If  we  consider  the  entrance-court  first,  we  must 
have  either  clipped  box,  clipped  yew,  or  bold  sharp  bands  of 
ivy,  or  a  handsome  stone  moulding,  or  its  equivalent  in  some 

imitative  material,  such  as  Ran- 
some,  Rosher,  or  Austin  can 
supply.  These  manufacturers 
turn  out  substantial  edgings  of 
artificial  stone  in  an  almost 
endless  variety  of  patterns,  from 
the  extremely  simple  to  the 
most  elaborate,  those  of  an  orna¬ 
mental  character  being  admir¬ 
ably  designed.  An  immense 
variety  of  edgings  are  manufac¬ 
tured  of  tile,  brick,  and  even 
glass,  and  these  are  more  or  less 
good,  according  to  material, 
manufacture,  and  price.  They  are,  as  a  rule,  objectionably 
frail  ;  they  do  not  make  sufficient  foothold  to  keep  true  in 
lino  for  any  length  of  time,  and  they  are  apt  to  crumble  to 
powder  if  a  hard  frost  catches  them  immediately  after  heavy 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


13 


ram  or  snow.  The  best  cheap  tile  I  have  yet  seen  is  one  made 
for  me  by  Mr.  Looker,  of  Kingston-on-Thames,  for  supporting 
a  border,  which  stands  above  the  walk  in  an  out-of-the-way 
part  of  the  garden.  It  is  in  form  an  unequal  triangle,  nine 
inches  high,  and  six  inches  broad,  carefully  made,  and  well 
baked.  If  set  on  a  true,  firm  bed,  it  is  practically  immov¬ 
able,  and  proof  against  all  weathers.  The  border  it  supports 
is  planted  along  the  front  line  with  a  number  of  half-trailing 
plants,  which  hang  over  the  sloping  front,  and  form  a  varied 
fringe  of  beautiful  vegetation,  quite  hiding  the  low  red  wall 
of  tiles,  which  gives  the  border  its  definite  boundary.  When 
costly  edging  kerbs  are  put  down,  it  is  advantageous  to  bed 
them  on  brick  footings,  the  top  line  of  which  should  be  an 
inch  or  so  below  the  level  of  the  gravel.  This  adds  to  their 
strength  and  immobility. 

In  planting  choice  shrubs  amongst  trees,  it  is  advisable  to 
take  precautions  against  that 
warfare  of  competing  roots 
by  which  frequently  the 
undergrowth  of  a  plantation 
is  killed  out.  In  the  use  of 
shrubs  worth  special  defence, 
the  plan  shown  in  the  figure 
is  admirable.  Dig  a  hole  of 
a  suitable  size,  say  to  mea¬ 
sure  a  yard  and  a  half  deep, 
and  a  yard  wide  right  and 
left ;  case  the  hole  with 
brickwork,  and  at  a  third  of 
the  depth  from  the  bottom 
let  in  a  platform  of  stone  or 
elm  planks.  On  the  plat¬ 
form  lay  down  a  bed  of 
broken  pots,  then  fill  up  with  suitable  soil,  and  plant  the  shrub. 
The  vacant  space  beneath  the  platform  will  prevent  the 
roots  of  the  big  trees  working  up  into  the  good  soil  provided 
for  the  shrub.  This  is  a  costly  mode  of  procedure,  but  in  a 
spot  required  to  be  richly  furnished,  it  is  to  be  recommended, 
because  it  insures,  amidst  large  trees,  a  free  undergrowth  of 
the  most  beautiful  evergreen  shrubs,  provided  only  there  is 
light  enough  to  keep  them  healthy. 

It  is  usually  required  of  a  writer  on  gardening  to  point  out 


14 


THE  AMATEUR  S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


how  the  principal  features  of  a  garden  may  be  made  to  appear 
greater  and  grander  than  they  really  are.  I  feel  bound  to  say 
that  while  I  would  insure  for  every  reality  a  due  degree  of 
importance,  I  would,  except  in  a  few  peculiar  cases,  oppose 
the  introduction  of  deceptions  of  every  kind.  But  it  may 
happen  that  a  fantastic  screen  to  hide  an  ugly  object  may  afford 
amusement  to  justify  its  adoption,  and  a  humorous  conceit  in 
a  garden  need  not  be  of  necessity  despicable.  As  an  example, 
therefore,  of  a  pardonable  trick,  here  is  a  figure  of  a  screen 
which  bears  the  designation  “  elephant  trap,”  in  a  part  of  a 
garden  which  overlooks  a  road  that  no  one  in  the  house  desires 
to  see.  The  trees  in  the  scene  are  real ;  but  the  contrivance 
is  a  delusion — the  screen  being  flat,  and  the  seemingly  long 
winding  path  being  taken  up  a  gentle  rise  by  a  curve  which 
lengthens  it  without  seeming  to  do  so.  It  answers  its  purpose, 
and  that  is  one  proof  of  merit. 


AN  ELEPHANT  TRAP. 


CHAPTER  II. 


THE  PARTERRE. 

Geometric  gardens  may  be  designed  on  paper  by  selecting 
some  part  of  the  pattern  of  a  carpet  or  wall  paper,  or  by 
placing  a  few  bits  of  coloured  paper  in  the  debuscope,  and 
then  copying  the  multiple  scheme  so  produced.  Numbers  of 
designs  have  been  obtained  in  that  way,  and  about  one  in  a 
hundred  have  actually  turned  out  worthy ;  the  rest  were  not 
worth  the  paper  they  were  drawn  on,  unless  it  might  be  to 
make  burlesque  of  the  bedding  system.  It  is  a  most  rare 
event  for  a  really  complicated  plan  to  prove  effective,  however 
skilfully  planted  ;  and  so  I  begin  this  chapter  by  advising  the 
beginner  to  avoid  the  schemes  which  combine  a  great  variety 
of  figures,  such  as  ovals,  hearts,  diamonds,  horns  of  plenty, 
and  true  lovers’  knots.  Elaborate  designs  are,  of  course,  not  to 
be  contemned,  for  we  find  them  constituting  important  features 
in  many  great  gardens,  and  employing  the  highest  artistic 
talent  in  garden  colouring.  It  is  above  all  things  necessary, 
in  an  elementary  book  of  this  sort,  to  guard  beginners  against 
making  costly  mistakes,  and  the  formation  of  the  parterre  is 
a  business  requiring  more  than  ordinary  caution  to  guard 
against  waste  of  time  and  money,  and  all  the  consequent 
vexation  and  disappointment.  In  what  we  may  call  “  a  quiet 
garden”  of  limited  dimensions,  a  few  large  beds,  far  separated 
by  well-kept  turf  will,  in  many  cases,  give  far  more  satisfaction 
than  a  distinctive  geometric  scheme,  and  necessitate,  perhaps, 
only  a  twentieth  of  the  time  and  attention  to  keep  them  suit¬ 
ably  gay,  besides  offering  the  peculiar  advantage  that  each 
bed  may  be  planted  to  produce  an  effect  of  its  own  without 
any  special  reference  to  the  rest,  so  long  as  it  is  decidedly 
different.  The  common  repetition  of  oblongs  and  circles 
which  we  meet  with  in  public  gardens,  where  long  walks  de¬ 
mand  flowery  dressings,  is  one  of  the  most  effective  and  satis- 


16  tiie  amateur’s  flower  garden. 

factory,  though  always  open  to  the  accusation  of  an  alliance 
with  commonplace  and  monotony.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
common  repetition,  on  the  margins  of  lawns  in  private  gardens, 
of  circular  beds  contain iug  standard  roses,  surrounded  by 
geraniums,  verbenas,  and  other  such  stuff,  is  ineffective  and 
puerile.  Gardens  embellished  in  this  way  have  no  character 
at  all,  they  are  mere  confusions.  Far  better  would  it  be  to 
concentrate  the  energies  which  the  “  pincushion”  beds  con¬ 
sume  to  a  poor  purpose,  on  a  neat  and  reasonably  circum¬ 
scribed  parterre,  which  would  constitute  a  feature  and  afford 
considerable  interest.  To  be  sure,  it  is  easy  to  plant  pincushion 
beds,  because  they  are  scarcely  co-related,  but  a  parterre  de¬ 
mands' talent,  and  that  is  not  always  available. 

In  a  majority  of  instances,  geometric  gardens  are  laid  out 
on  grass  turf,  and  the  green  groundwork  adds  immensely  to 

the  beauty  of  the  flowers. 
In  elaborately  furnished 
gardens,  a  groundwork 
of  silver  sand,  with  box 
embroidery  to  define  the 
outlines  and  fill  in  the 
angles,  is  employed  in 
an  open  space  set  apart 
for  the  purpose,  and  the 
scheme  is  enriched  with 
statuary,  clipped  yews, 
laurels,  cypresses,  and 
vases  containing  yuccas, 
agaves,  or  masses  of  ge¬ 
raniums.  The  working 
out  of  a  great  design 
in  coloured  earths  and 
flower-beds  is  the  most  complicated,  and,  generally  speaking, 
perhaps  the  least  satisfactory,  form  of  the  parterre.  It  has  this 
advantage,  that,  during  winter,  it  affords  “  something  to  look 
at,”  but  the  corresponding  disadvantage  is  that  nobody  wants  to 
see  it.  A  favourite  idea  with  artists  in  this  line  of  business  is  to 
draw  out,  on  a  gigantic  scale,  a  group  of  rose,  shamrock,  and 
thistle  in  coloured  earths  and  box  embroidery,  and  while  the 
thing  is  new  it  looks  tolerably  well;  but  the  majority  of 
people  do  not  keep  themselves  sufficiently  under  control  when 
tempted  to  indulge  a  smile  as  they  admire  it.  Generally 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


17 


speaking,  tie  design  vanishes  in  summer,  that  is  to  say,  when 
tlie  oeds  are  full  of  flowers,  the  coloured  earths  that  mark  out, 
the  design  are  so  completely  extinguished  that,  even  with  a 
key  plan  in  one’s  hand,  it  would  be  hard  to  see  where  the 
thistle  begins  and  the  shamrock  leaves  off,  and  where,  amidst 
the  confusion,  the  rose  ought  to  be.  The  principal  materials 
employed  for  the  intersecting  walks  in  these  designs,  are 
pounded  Derbyshire  spar  (white),  pounded  brick  (red), 
pounded  slate  (blue),  pounded  coal  (black),  sifted  gravel  grit 
(yellowish  grey). 

In  planting  the  parterre  it  is  as  easy  to  make  mistakes  as 
in  designing  it,  and  the  most  frequent  errors  are  the  employ¬ 
ment  of  primary  colours  in  excessive  quantity  and  strength, 
and  the  neglect  of  neutral  tints  to  soften  it,  and  of  brilliant 
edgings  to  define  it.  The  stereotyped  repetition  of  scarlet 
geraniums  and  yellow  calceolarias  is  in  the  last  degree  vulgar 
and  tasteless, 
and  the  com- 


and  blue  are 
better  adapted 
to  delight  sava¬ 
ges,  than  repre¬ 
sent  the  artistic 
status  of  a  civi- 


lours  marks  a 
great  advance 
in  taste,  and 
strange  to  say, 
the  most  perfect 
examples  of  par¬ 
terre  colouring 
we  have  seen  of 
late  years,  have 
been  accomplished  by  leaves  solely,  in  scenes  from  which 
flowers  were  utterly  excluded.  Leaf-colours,  however,  are 
of  immense  importance  in  connection  with  flowers,  as  any 
good  example  of  parterre  colouring  will  prove.  They  afford 


lized  people. 
The  increasing 
use  of  leaf  co- 


mon  dispositions 
of  red,  white, 


IS 


the  amateur’s  flower  garden. 


material  for  boundary  lines,  for  relief  agents,  and  for  marking 
the  rhythm  of  combinations.  Every  scheme  that  is  to  be 
viewed  as  a  whole,  must  be  coloured  as  a  whole,  and  with  the 
object  of  producing  a  complete  and  harmonious  picture.  What¬ 
ever  the  nature  of  the  materials  employed,  certain  principles 
must  be  followed  to  insure  a  satisfactory  result.  The  strong 
colours  must  be  spread  pretty  equally  over  the  whole  scheme 
with  neutral  and  intermediate  tints  to  harmonize  and  combine 
them.  The  colours  containing  most  light,  such  as  yellow, 
white,  and  pink,  should  be  placed  in  the  outer  parts  of  the 
design,  to  draw  it  out  to  its  full  extent ;  and  the  heavier 
colours,  such  as  scarlet,  crimson,  and  purple,  should  occupy 
the  more  central  portions  of  the  scheme.  The  most  difficult 
of  all  colours  to  dispose  of  satisfactorily  is  pure  yellow,  and  its 
related  tints  of  buff  and  orange.  A  bed  of  yellow  calceo¬ 
larias  in  the  centre  of  a  group  will  be  pretty  sure  to  spoil  it, 
no  matter  how  skilfully  in  other  respects  it  may  be  planted. 
But  a  few  of  the  most  conspicuously  placed  of  the  beds  in 
the  boundary  of  the  pattern  may  be  planted  with  calceolarias 
to  assist  in  defining  the  arrangement.  Bright  and  sharp 
edgings  are  eminently  desirable,  and  it  is  a  good  point  if 
the  edgings  are  the  same  throughout,  forming  clear  fillets  of 
silvery  or  golden  leafage,  or  some  suitable  flowering  plant, 
which  carries  plenty  of  light  in  its  colour.  Objection  may 
be  taken  to  this  rule,  on  the  ground  that  beds  containing 
plants  that  nearly  approximate  in  tone  to  that  of  the  general 
edging,  will  be  spoiled  if  edged  like  the  rest.  But  the  objec¬ 
tion  is  superficial.  When  we  cannot  bring  out  the  masses  by 
means  of  the  edgings,  and  it  is  desirable  to  have  the  boundary 
lines  ahke  all  through,  we  must  change  our  tactics,  and  bring 
out  the  edgings.  For  example,  we  are  to  suppose  three  beds 
filled  with  flowers.  No.  1  contains  scarlet  <  geraniums,  and 
may  be  edged  with  a  band  of  blue  lobelia,  and  an  outer  de¬ 
fining  line  of  silvery  cerastium ;  No.  2  is  filled  with  blue 
ageratum,  and  edged  with  a  band  of  Purple  King  verbena, 
with  a  finishing  line  of  cerastium.  No.  3  consists  of  Mrs. 
Pollock  geranium  and  blue  lobelia,  plant  and  plant,  with  a 
finishing  band  of  lobelia,  and  a  boundary  line  of  cerastium. 
Thus,  in  three  extremely  different  cases,  the  final  fillet  is  the 
same  without  violation  of  harmony  or  detraction  from  the 
pronounced  character  of  the  beds.  It  is  a  matter  equally  im¬ 
portant  and  interesting,  that  a  perfect  hypothetical  balance  of 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


19 


colours  is  neither  a  good  practical  balance  nor  agreeable  to 
the  educated  eye.  A  square  yard  each  of  red,  blue,  and  yellow, 
whether  in  grass  or  gravel,  will  not  make  a  telling  parterre. 
But  a  block  of  blue,  between  two  blocks  of  red,  and  all  three 
banded  with  a  silvery  grey  line  or  a  sufficient  breadth  of 
green  grass,  might  constitute  an  agreeable,  though  humble 
feature  of  a  garden.  It  is  well,  indeed,  in  every  scheme  to 
allow  one  colour  with  its  related  shades  to  predominate,  and 
to  employ  the  others  as  relief  agents  rather  than  as  features. 
Lastly,  strong  contrasts  should  not  be  indulged  in  often ;  they 
are  the  antitheses  of  harmony,  as  you  may  discover  by  obser¬ 
vation.  Thus  we  shall  find  two  geraniums  like  Thomas 
Moore  and  Feast  of  Boses,  the  first  intense  scarlet,  the  second 
intense  rose  pink,  produce  a  most  delightful  harmony  when 
planted  side  by  side.  And  again,  Bonfire  geranium,  a  dazzling 
scarlet,  may  be  planted  by  the  side  of  Purple  King  verbena, 
with  the  certainty  of  a  rich  and  perfect  combination.  This 
much,  however,  must  suffice  on  the  subject  of  colour  for  the 
present ;  but  we  shall  have  to  return  to  it  in  connection  with 
the  plants  required  for  the  bedding  system.  If  example  is 
better  than  precept,  the  best  part  of  this  chapter  is  now  to 
come,  for  examples  are  needed ;  and  the  few  selected  are  well 
adapted  to  illustrate  principles. 

The  subjoined  figure,  p.  20,  represents  a  panel  garden,  drawn 
to  scale.  It  lies  immediately  below  the  terrace,  and  is  approached 
by  a  flight  of  steps.  On  either  side  is  a  strip  of  grass,  twelve 
feet  wide,  on  the  same  level  as  the  flower  beds,  and  beyond 
that  the  ground  rises  in  a  grass  slope  (or  ramp)  to  the  general 
level  of  the  lawn  above.  Two  examples  of  planting  this 
garden  for  a  summer  display  will  be  given,  and  the  first  shall 
be  a  harmony  in  red.  No.  1,  Stella  geranium,  or  an  equally 
rich  and  heavy  crimson  scarlet  geranium  ;  2,  2,  Blue  Lobelia, 
and  a  golden-leafed  geranium,  such  as  Golden  Banner ;  3,  3, 
a  dwarf  scarlet  geranium,  such  as  Attraction  or  Thomas  Moore ; 
4,  4,  4,  4,  same  as  centre  ;  5,  5,  5,  5,  solid  planting  of  a  good 
rose-pink  geranium,  like  Christine,  or  Feast  of  Boses.  Nos. 
4  and  5  being  in  the  same  boundary,  and,  in  fact,  one  and  the 
same  bed,  the  scarlet  must  occupy  the  half  nearest  the  centre, 
and  the  pink  the  other  half ;  6,  6,  6,  6,  Amaranthus  melan- 
cholicus,  edged  with  Centaurea  ragusina ;  7,  7,  Coleus  Ver- 
schaffelti,  with  outer  band  of  yellow  Calceolaria  ;  8,  8,  same 
as  3,  3,  and  edged  with  blue  Lobelia ;  9,  9,  a  pale  pink  gera- 


Gravel 


20 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


Grass 


Slope 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


21 


nium,  such  as  Pink  Muslin,  or  Rosa  Queen ;  10,  10, 
Geranium  Avalanche,  which  has  white  leaves  and  white 
flowers.  The  second  example  of  the  planting  shall  he  a 
harmony  in  blue.  No.  1,  Petunia  Purple  Redder,  or  Spitfire, 
or  Verbena  Celestial  Blue,  edged  with  Cerastium  ;  2,  2,  Dwarf 
Scarlet  geranium,  edged  with  blue  Lobelia ;  3,  3,  a  tricolor 
geranium,  such  as  Sunset,  or  Louisa  Smith,  edged  with  blue 
Lobelia ;  4  and  5,  in  centre  of  each  division  of  these  compart¬ 
ments,  about  where  the  figures  are  placed,  a  circular  dot  of 
a  brilliant  scarlet  geranium,  such  as  Thomas  Moore,  or  Lion 
Heart,  the  rest  of  the  block  filled  in  with  blue  Lobelia, 
finished  with  edging  of  Cerastium ;  6,  6, 6,  6,  Geranium  Flower 
of  Spring,  and  blue  Lobelia,  plant  and  plant,  edged  with  Ivy¬ 
leaved  Geranium  Elegant;  7,  7,  a  dwarf  scarlet  geranium, 
edged  with  blue  Lobelia;  8,  8,  Lobelia  Indigo  Blue,  edged  with 
Geranium  Flower  of  Spring ;  9,  9,  a  lilac  or  rose-pink  gera¬ 
nium,  such  as  Lilac  Banner,  Feast  of  Roses,  or  Amy  Hogg ; 
10,  10,  a  dwarf  salmon  or  orange-scarlet  geranium,  such  as 
H.  W.  Longfellow,  or  Harkaway,  edged  with  Cerastium. 

The  next  example,  p.  22,  makes  a  poor  appearance  on  paper, 
but  in  the  fine  large  old-fashioned  garden,  where  it  embellishes 
the  forefront  of  a  lawn,  it  is  a  most  effective  arrangement, 
the  beds  being  cut  out  on  the  grass,  and  all  of  them  furnished 
to  produce  decisive  effects.  When  the  drawing  was  made, 
the  beds  were  filled  as  follows  :  A,  White  Verbena,  edged  with 
Purple  Verbena;  B,  Mangles’  Variegated  Geranium,  edged 
with  blue  Lobelia ;  c,  C,  Lion  Heart  Geranium,  edged  with 
Flower  of  the  Day  ;  D,  Crimson  Unique  Geranium,  edged  with 
Flower  of  Spring ;  E,  e,  Geranium  Tristram  Shandy ;  F,  F, 
blue  Lobelia,  and  Cerastium  tomentosum,  plant  and  plant, 
edged  with  Cerastium  ;  g,  Geranium  Duchess  ;  H,  Geranium 
Louisa  Smith  ;  I,  i,  vases  filled  with  Ivy-leaved  geraniums, 
Gazanias,  and  Convolvulus  Mauritanicus. 

In  further  illustration  of  the  principles  of  geometric 
colouring,  a  selection  has  been  made  of  a  series  of  schemes 
in  the  Liverpool  Botanic  Gardens,  where  Mr.  Tyerman,  the 
able  curator,  has  developed  this  system  of  embellishment  with 
peculiar  completeness  and  success.  The  first  of  the  series 
will  indicate  the  value  of  geraniums,  or,  as  they  should  be 
termed  more  correctly,  zonate  pelargoniums ;  for  the  whole 
furniture  consisted,  in  the  season  when  these  notes  were  made, 
of  varieties  of  this  class  of  bedding  plants,  with  the  exception, 
as  will  be  seen,  of  a  few  trivial  dots  of  calceolaria  and  verbena. 


HOUSE 


SCALE  ONE  FOOT  TO  AN  INCH. 


24 


THE  AMATEUR  S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


The  plans  which  follow,  on  pages  24,  25,  and  26,  will,  it  is 
hoped,  be  clearly  understood  by  the  aid  of  the  accompanying 
enumeration  of  the  plants  employed  in  furnishing  them. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


25 


1.  Geranium  Christine,  and  margin  of  18  inches  Peri] la.  2.  Geranium 
Stella,  and  margin  of  24  inches  of  Yellow  Tom  Thumb  Tropseolum.  3. 
Centaurea  ragusina  and  Amaranthus  tricolor.  4.  Geranium  Bijou,  and 
edging  of  24  inches  Verbena  Purple  King.  5.  Verbena  venosa  and  Viola 
lutea,  mixed.  6.  Geranium  Gold  Leaf,  and  edging  of  12  inches  Geranium 
Little  David.  7.  Geranium  Lord  Palmerston,  and  edging  of  18  inches 
Tropseolum  nanum  punctatum  (yellow  with  scarlet  spot).  8.  Geranium 
Diadematum,  and  edging  of  18  inches  Gnaphalium  lanatum.  9.  Geranium 
Queen  of  Queens,  and  edging  of  18  inches  Viola  montana  var.  10.  Tro- 
pseolum  Stamfordianum,  and  edging  of  24  inches  Verbena  Ariosto.  11. 
Geranium  Silver  Queen,  and  edging  of  18  inches  Lobelia  Paxtoniana.  12. 
Edging  of  Cerastium  tomentosum.  13.  Verbena  pulcliella  and  Geranium 
Golden  Chain,  mixed.  14.  Lobelia  Paxtoniana  and  variegated  Alyssura 
mixed. 


-k  2  CQ  <3  "2 'd  d  ; 
W  C3  'Si  .2  DO  _r  . 


CO 


£  tj 

.2  m  ®  ® 
-t>  3  O  c3 
^  **  fcfl 

s|£p| 
§  a  1  s-1  g  s  -  ^ 

,5  5  o  c3  ® 


-3  ^3  *£ 
.  O  d  a 


asU2<80J|S 

^  S  "3  .3  d  b 

.  ^  £  c£ 

l6|‘g  §  |  a  a 
'•2^sa  a* I  » 

§  §  I  -2  o'd*  §  I 

U»  FH  *4^  ^  ^  ^ 

^  •  n4J  m  9  rK 


i  g  sS-? 

!  +Z  rH  »- 


:  5  p  •!-*  c  d 

^  O  T3  cb  cj  ©  .5  . 

'  g'g^'g'S 
.2  g  .JB*®  fl.S'S 

®  3  wo 

.£*_©  j^J  .  rrj  ■©  » 


oldl^* 

w  c3  S  ^  fx3 


a  a' 
*2-a 

•a  e 


3  g*' ' ' 1-1  3  W  of  U 
Pa  j5  .  “  «,a>. 
j^.a|  §.„ 

HI  §  §  § 

J3 I  a  s 

1  ^o!>  3d  03 -a 

1*3  a  gH..  §  § 
pisgdpP-isM 
g®-§|3 

..S3 

2  2  S*§ 

.*1®  V-Hg 

-£  ©  *2  0  tuo  « 

o3  R  a)  ciQ  . 

Pi  .  ~  c3  O  -2  ^  K. 

,  ©  ^  ^  ^  -m  t>  <- 

^.|ooo§  - 

^l|wg  li  § 
alEl  g|« 

-  g  =§  s  *  S*o  a  §  • 
il  11  .Id^g. 
||' 

>  g  ^3  ^  rJj  'o  .2  *|  g 

i^.2  3  | 

i  ^  g  ,2  r§  .  P 

! §  §£  S*®8<§ 

;  m  *ri  ©  d  -5 

>  •.-  M  rK  h  p, 

a 

}  o3  ^  •  d  O  o 

i.s  a  .p  g-c.-=» 

3  ©  ^  d  •  rh  ^  ^ 

„  U.S  M  'g  °  2  2  £ 

3  a  s^.&M.g.g;§ 

H  ^  a  g  g  g  f. 

UM-t*  .ii° 

S|<Sll§^| 

O  o  ®  cj  •  •  p 

Seod’SHlZiSs 


d  s 
2  .2 


£GAi.e~  an^re-ET. 

/a  s  a  to  sza- 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN-. 


27 


The  next  design,  p.  28,  will  explain  the  principles  of  Par¬ 
quet  colouring.  It  is  the  work  of  a  talented  head  gardener  in 
a  large  private  establishment,  who  says  of  it :  — 

“  The  planting  and  condition  of  this  bed  had  many 
admirers.  I  do  not  claim  any  particular  merit  for  it,  although 
it  was  my  own  work  ;  because  the  position  of  the  bed,  and 
the  restrictions  under  which  that  position  place  the  planter, 
can  only  be  known  to  those  most  interested  in  it.  Still,  the 
fact  that  many  wish  to  copy  it  speaks  well  for  the  principles 
observed,  and  of  the  probability  that  it  is  worthy  of  imitation 
in  other  places.  It  is  necessary  to  state  that  it  was  formed 
out  of  the  middle  of  a  broad  stone  terrace  adjoining  the  man¬ 
sion.  But  a  new  wing  being  added  to  the  house,  and  the 
principal  window  of  that  wing  looking  down  upon  the  stone 
terrace,  it  was  considered  desirable  to  break  up  the  monotony 
of  the  stone  terrace  by  forming  this  parquet  garden  in  the 
centre.  The  restrictions  imposed  upon  the  planter  will  be 
evident  to  the  reader.  As  the  principal  windows  are  in  the 
new  wing,  it  is  from  that  point  from  which  the  bed  is  viewed, 
and  it  should  show  all  its  features  from  that  point  without 
being  distasteful  to  the  eye  when  looked  upon  from  any  other. 
It  was  the  opinion  of  many  that  the  same  plants  and  the  same 
arrangement  would  look  well  as  a  double  ribbon  border  in 
any  position.  The  splashes  of  yellow  introduced  at  the  corners, 
cutting  off,  as  it  were,  the  sharp  angles  of  the  lines,  were 
objected  to ;  but,  for  my  own  part,  I  never  regretted  that 
feature,  because  it  broke  up  the  stiffness  of  the  arrangement, 
and  it  softened  down  the  tones  of  the  massive  lines  of  Stella 
geranium.  As  a  rule,  angular  arrangements  are  objectionable, 
but,  as  they  must  be  sometimes  adopted,  this  example  may  be 
useful  in  your  series  of  bedding  examples.” 

The  next  examples,  p.  29,  represent  the  embellishments 
of  an  entrance  court,  which  is  remarkably  well-kept,  being 
richly  stocked  with  coniferous  trees,  and  the  walls  densely 
clothed  with  the  choicest  ivies.  The  central  walk  is  flanked 
on  each  side  with  small  grass-plots,  on  which  are  marked  out 
oblong  compartments  and  narrow  scrolls  as  in  the  small 
figure.  The  ground- work  is  wholly  formed  of  statuary  marble 
broken  to  the  size  of  hazel-nuts,  and  laid  down  on  a  bottom  of 
concrete,  to  prevent  the  soiling  of  the  white  marble  by  worm- 
casts.  The  scroll  is,  therefore,  produced  in  relief  on  a  snow- 
white  ground,  and  is  planted  thus : — A  A,  Golden  Fleece 


M.  Mansion.  ST.  Stone  steps.  NW,  New  wing.  W.  Window,  looking  south.  TV.  Terrace  wall. 

1.  Perilla  nankinensis.  2.  Cineraria  maritima.  3.  Geranium  Stella.  4.  Geranium  Madame  Yaucher.  5.  Geranium  Golden 
Chain,  the  flowers  picked  off.  6.  Yiola  cornuta.  7.  Yellow  Calceolaria.  8.  Stone  Kerb. 


THE  AMATEUR  S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


29 


Geranium;  BB,  blue  Lobelia;  0,  Alma  Geranium.  Tills  scheme 
is  admirably  adapted  for  small  gardens  and  entrances,  and 
requires  only  ordi¬ 
nary  skill  to  work 
it  out  successfully. 

Immediately  in 
front  of  the  gate 
is  a  circle  of  grass 
turf,  with  standard 
bay  tree  in  the 
centre,  and  four  equidistant  horns  or  compartments,  as  re¬ 
presented  in  the  figure.  The  planting  of  this  design  is  very 


simple,  but  most  effective.  A  is  a  bold  clump  of  Perilla, 
forming  the  termination  or  mouth  of  the  horn  ;  B,  Flower  of 
the  Day  Geranium,  which  is  continued  to  the  centre  C,  so 
that  the  design  has  but  two  prominent  colours — purple-bronze 


80 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


and  creamy-grey,  a  subordinate  colour  being  tbe  cerise  blos¬ 
soms  of  tbe  geranium.  Tbe  effect  of  tbis  style  of  planting 
is  enhanced  by  the  rich  foliage  of  tbe  evergreen  shrubs  in  tbe 
adjoining  borders,  and  its  intense  brightness  is  relieved  by 
tbe  pleasant  view  of  a  large  and  rich  green  garden  beyond. 

Space  need  not  be  occupied  with  ribbons  and  scrolls,  be¬ 
cause  of  their  simplicity  in  tbe  first  place  ;  and  because,  in 
tbe  second  place,  the  larger  schemes  include  all  tbe  smaller 
ones,  so  far  as  principles  and  details  are  concerned.  It  may 
be  remarked,  however,  for  general  guidance,  that  scrolls  and 
ribbons  must  always  be  decisive  in  colouring,  sharp  and  bright, 
and  either  strictly  linear  in  arrangement,  or  so  arranged  that 
tbe  Vandykes,  crescents,  and  waving  lines  adopted  are  sub¬ 
ordinate  to  tbe  primary  linear  arrangement,  so  as  to  sustain 
tbe  idea  of  a  scroll  or  a  ribbon  as  tbe  case  may  be.  Plants 
of  small  growth  are  especially  valuable  for  tbis  work,  which 
should  be  dense  in  planting  of  tbe  very  best  materials  avail¬ 
able  for  tbe  purpose. 

A  curious  and  eminently  pleasing  style  of  massing  has 
lately  been  adopted  by  Mr.  Mason,  tbe  superintendent  of 
Princes  Park,  Liverpool.  Tbis  is  known  as  Tessellated 
colouring,  tbe  colours  being  repeated  in  small  blotches,  with 
sharp  dividing  lines  to  separate  tbe  groups,  like  a  series  of 
dotted  ribbons  placed  side  by  side  to  form  a  connected  piece. 
In  tbis  system,  foliage  plants  are  freely  employed  side  by  side 
with  flowering  plants,  and  tbe  result  is  a  rich  mosaic  or  tessel¬ 
lated  pattern  extremely  pleasing  and  interesting  to  look  down 
upon,  but  wanting  in  decidedness  when  viewed  from  a  dis¬ 
tance.  Tbe  examples  figured  occur  on  large  breadths  of  green 
turf,  which  greatly  aids  tbe  general  effect ;  in  fact,  gravels  of 
any  kind  would  be  unsuitable  for  a  groundwork,  by  tbe  too 
near  approximation  of  their  colours  to  some  of  tbe  oft-repeated 
neutral  tints  in  tbe  planting.  It  is  of  great  importance  to 
select  for  tbe  purpose  plants  that  are  likely  to  continue  good 
throughout  tbe  season,  for  a  failure  anywhere  would  be  par¬ 
ticularly  disastrous  on  account  of  its  repetition  in  tbe  form  of 
a  broad  sprinkling  of  blank  spaces  amongst  tbe  flowers.  It 
is  not  less  important  either  to  select  plants  of  tbe  same  height, 
or  that  admit  of  being  pinched  back  should  any  of  them  over¬ 
top  their  neighbours.  Tbe  schemes  are  explained  in  tbe 
enumeration  of  subjects  employed  in  producing  them.  Tbe 
blank  lines  are  planted  tbe  same  as  those  they  correspond  with. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


31 


11788788788788788788788  7887:1 

i ; .  . . . — - . 1 1 

2;  66566566566566566566566566'.,  a 

if  3  4  4  3  4  4  3  4  4  3  4  4  3  4  4  3  4  4  3  4  4  3  4  4  3  \\ 

121121121121121121121121121121  \ 


Outside  Row :  1,  1.  Lobelia  speciosa ;  2.  Golden  Chain  Geranium,  dwarf 
bushy  plants.  Second  Row:  3.  Geranium  Miss  Kingsbury,  with 
flowers  picked  off;  4,  4.  Geranium  Little  David.  Third  Row  :  5. 
Calceolaria  aurea  floribunda  ;  6,  6.  Dark-leaved  Beet.  Centre  Row  : 
7.  Centaurea  ragusina  ;  8,  8.  Pink  Geranium  (seedling). 

Scale,  4  feet  to  the  inch. 


l 

\ . /  £ 

/ 1 

5 .  :  1 

•8  7878  7  8  7  8  78787  8^2 

; . . — - . . . . ,  1 

■  5665665665665665665  6  6  5  \\ 

/  44344344344344344344344 
i  - - - - w 

1  121121121121121121  121121  * 


First  Roiv  :  1,  1.  Pactylis  glomerata  variegata ;  2.  Geranium  Little 
David.  Second  Roto  :  3.  Dark-leaved  Beet ;  4,  4.  Calceolaria  aurea 
floribunda.  Third  Row :  5.  Geranium  Waltham  Seedling ;  6,  6. 
Geranium  Bijou,  with  flowers  picked  off.  Centre  Row :  7.  Perilla  ; 
8.  Large  plants  of  Centaurea  ragusina. 

Scale,  4  feet  to  the  inch. 

A  few  words  on  leaf  embroidery  must  suffice  to  close  this 
chapter.  An  interesting  and  extremely  beautiful  example  of 
this  style  of  dressing  was  represented  in  a  coloured  plate  in 
the  Floral  World  for  March,  1871.  The  reader,  who  can 
refer,  will  observe  that  it  is  equally  well  adapted  for  the 


32 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


grandest  terrace  garden,  or  the  quite  humble  and  unpretending 
grass  plot  in  a  villa  garden.  It  may  be  likened,  in  a  general 
way,  to  a  hearthrug  or  Turkey  carpet  pattern,  though  of  course 
it  must  be  less  complicated,  and  the  materials  employed  being 
chiefly  leaf  colours,  blend  in  the  same  soft,  warm  manner, 
with  more  thorough  distinctness  in  the  several  blocks  of 
colour,  because  there  are  no  green  leaves  to  interfere  with  the 
unity  of  each.  The  most}  useful  plants  for  this  work  are 
coleus,  alternantheras,  the  “  golden  feather,”  pyrethrum,  cen- 
taureas,  iresines,  perillas,  amaranthus  melancholicus,  and  a 
few  of  the  more  distinct  echeverias  and  sempervivums.  It  is 
the  latest  novelty  in  flower  garden  embellishment,  but  is  des¬ 
tined,  we  cannot  doubt,  to  become  extremely  popular  because 
of  its  richness;  the  comparative  ease  and  certainty  with  which 
satisfactory  results  may  be  obtained ;  the  long  continuance, 
without  change,  of  the  colouring  produced  in  the  first  instance ; 
and  the  oneness  of  colour  in  each  separate  line  or  block,  the 
whole  scheme  improving  as  the  season  advances,  without  the 
possibility  of  the  occurrence  of  those  blanks  we  are  accus¬ 
tomed  to  in  the  case  of  flowering  plants,  which  are  usually 
without  flowers  when  planted,  and  are  apt  to  go  out  of  flower 
for  a  week  or  two  in  the  very  height  of  the  season. 


OHAFTEH  III. 


THE  BEDDING  SYSTEM,  AND  THE  PLANTS  REQUIRED  FOR  IT. 

The  “  bedding  system,”  as  commonly  understood,  is  an  idea 
only  half  developed.  It  is  very  much  to  be  feared  it  wiil 
never  be  known  as  a  complete  system,  but  that  it  is  doomed 
to  remain  an  example  of  arrested  development,  so  far  as  the 
mass  of  the  people  are  concerned.  Let  us  consider  for  a 
moment  the  case  of  a  geometric  garden  occupying  a  con¬ 
spicuous  position,  and  intended  as  one  of  the  principal,  per¬ 
haps  the  principal  embellishment  of  the  garden.  As  a  design 
in  black  earth,  and  green  box,  and  grey  gravel,  its  merits  are 
not  worth  considering ;  but  we  are  always  prepared  to  con¬ 
sider  its  merits  in  connection  with  its  purpose,  and  will  pass 
judgment  upon  it  when  filled  with  flowers,  just  as  we  would 
prefer  to  judge  a  picture-frame  with  the  picture  in  it.  Well, 
we  will  wait  until  the  month  of  May.  By  the  end  of  that 
merry  month  of  flowers  the  beds  are  all  filled ;  but  the  plants 
are  puny  bits  of  things,  and  must  have  time  to  “  make  them¬ 
selves.”  So  we  will  wait  until  June.  By  about  Midsummer- 
day,  a  pretty  fair  sprinkling  of  flowers  will  be  seen  in  the 
geometric  garden,  and  we  may  then  make  an  estimate  of  its 
artistic  value  as  a  design,  as  well  as  of  the  skill  employed  in 
planting  it.  From  Midsummer-day  to  Michaelmas- day,  when 
usually  the  first  autumnal  frost  occurs,  the  best  of  the 
summer  bedders  are  extremely  gay.  For  just  three  months, 
in  fact,  a  few  days  more  or  less,  according  to  the  season,  the 
parterre  planted  agreeably  to  custom  is  brilliant  in  the  ex¬ 
treme,  and  for  the  remaining  nine  months  of  the  year  it  is  a 
dreary  blank.  It  is  like  a  display  of  fireworks,  glorious  while 
it  lasts,  but  “ere  we  can  say,  ‘Behold  how  beautiful’ fitis 
gone,”  and  the  darkness  that  follows  is  rendered  more  pro¬ 
found  by  contrast  with  the  light  that  dazzled  us.  Yet,  for 
the  sake  of  this  temporary  glory,  ten  thousand  gardens,  that 

3 


54 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


would  otherwise  have  been  rich  in  attractions  of  a  permanent 
character,  and  comparatively  exhanstless  in  interest,  have 
been  reduced  to  the  condition  of  manufactories,  and  the 
summer  show,  as  a  proof  to  all  observers  of  what  the  factory 
could  produce,  has  been  considered  sufficient  return  for  the 
sacrifice  of  all  that  should  make  a  garden  at  once  a  training- 
ground  for  mind  and  morals,  and  a  recreative  feature  of  the 
house  itself. 

The  bedding  system  has  its  uses  as  well  as  its  abuses.  In 
many  a  place  it  operates  injuriously,  by  contracting  the  ideas 
of  those  who  profess  to  love  their  gardens,  and  absorbing 
energies  and  appliances  for  the  accomplishment  of  paltry 
results,  which  might  be  devoted  to  purposes  conducive  to  the 
production  of  a  really  enjoyable  garden.  But  for  its  own 
particular  purpose,  and  in  its  proper  place,  with  liberal  sur¬ 
roundings,  and  with  means  for  its  proper  vindication,  the 
bedding  is  not  only  invaluable  in  its  present  imperfect  state 
of  development,  but  worthy  of  all  the  energy  and  thought  it 
may  demand  for  its  completion.  Its  one  grand  defect  admits 
of  the  most  perfect  remedy,  but  every  step  in  the  remedial 
process  is  attended  with  expense  and  labour.  To  be  sure, 
it  is  not  possible  to  have  a  display  of  flowers  in  open  beds 
the  whole  year  round,  but  there  may  be  four  displays  of  some 
kind  in  the  course  of  twelve  months.  From  March  to  May, 
the  parterre  should  present  a  succession  of  masses  and  lines 
of  spring  flowers  ;  say  crocuses,  tulips,  forget-me-nots,  scillas, 
iberis,  alyssums,  pyre  thrums,  pansies,  daisies,  and  polyanthuses. 
Then  should  follow  the  summer  display  of  geraniums,  verbenas, 
petunias,  and  the  rest  of  the  generally  accepted  furniture. 
At  the  instant  of  these  declining  in  beauty,  early- flowering 
pompone  chrysanthemums,  brought  in  from  the  reserve 
ground,  might  be  planted  in  their  places,  to  make  a  brilliant 
display  from  the  middle  of  October  to  the  middle  of  November. 
Then  the  spring  display  must  be  prepared  for  by  planting 
bulbs  and  herbaceous  plants,  and  a  few  beds,  and  centres  of 
beds,  might  be  left  wholly  or  partially  vacant  in  this  planting, 
in  order  to  be  filled  with  showy  evergreen  shrubs  carefully  lifted 
from  the  reserve  ground,  or  grown  in  pots  for  the  purpose  and 
plunged.  The  programme  here  sketched  out  is  not  strictly 
like  the  blind  man’s  fiddle  that  he  made  “  out  of  his  own 
head,,,  for  the  author  has  carried  it  into  effect  and  kept  it 
going  for  years,  and  has  thus  tested  and  tried  all  its  capa- 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


85 


bilities  and  difficulties.  In  all  well-kept  gardens,  the  parterre 
should  be  planted  at  least  twice  a  year,  namely,  in  May  for 
the  summer  display,  and  in  October  for  the  spring  display. 
The  employment  of  chrysanthemums  for  autumn,  and  ever¬ 
green  shrubs  for  winter,  demands  much  space,  makes  much 
labour,  and  needs  very  nice  management,  whether  the  system 
of  planting  or  plunging  be  resorted  to  for  the  sake  of  con¬ 
tinuous  enjoyment  of  “a  gay  garden.”  Considering  a  dis¬ 
play  of  spring  flowers  to  be  absolutely  necessary,  it  will  bo 
proper  to  offer  a  few  practical  remarks  on  the  course  to  bo 
pursued  by  those  who  would  secure  it  at  the  least  possible 
cost,  and  with  the  best  possible  result.  Having  disposed  of 
that  part  of  the  subject,  the  summer  display  will  demand 
attention. 

The  most  useful  materials  for  a  display  of  spring  flowers 
are  to  be  found  amongst  the  hardy  bulbs.  The  kinds  on 
which  we  must  chiefly  depend  for  the  principal  effects  out  of 
doors  are  the  crocus,  snowdrop,  tulip,  and  hyacinth.  Where* 
required  to  be  used  in  large  quantities  these  may  be  had  in 
distinct  and  striking  colours,  and  of  good  quality,  at  very 
cheap  rates.  It  is  most  important  for  people  who  really  wish 
to  do  the  best  with  their  gardens,  to  know  that  a  show  of 
spring  flowers  does  not  necessitate  extravagant  outlay  ;  for 
though  we  may  spend  five-and-twenty  pounds  upon  a  single 
tulip,  and  five  pounds  more  to  grow  it  properly,  as  good  an 
effect  may  be  produced,  if  the  embellishment  of  the  garden 
is  all  that  is  required,  by  a  bulb  costing  one  penny,  and  an 
additional  farthing  for  the  expense  of  cultivation,  inclusive  of 
labour,  manure,  and  rent.  Nevertheless,  there  is  a  popular 
dread  of  bulbs  for  use  on  a  large  scale  as  ruinously  expensive. 

There  is  also  another  difficulty,  and  that  is,  that  gardeners 
wish  to  deal  with  them  as  with  summer  bedders.  The  latter 
they  dispose  so  that  all  shall  be  in  bloom  at  the  same  time, 
and  they  want  to  do  the  same  with  a  collection  of  bulbs,  but 
Nature  is  against  them.  It  is  a  very  easy  matter  indeed  to 
plant  the  several  sorts  of  bulbs  so  that  their  blooming  at 
different  times  is  a  positive  advantage,  whether  in  continuous 
borders  or  in  beds  that  constitute  groups  all  under  the  eye 
at  the  same  time.  For  instance,  in  a  geometrical  garden 
laid  out  on  a  lawn  within  view  of  the  drawing-room  windows, 
all  the  beds  that  correspond  with  each  other  in  the  pattern 
can  be  planted  with  the  same  kinds  of  bulbs,  so  that  when. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


36 

these  are  in  bloom  there  will  be  the  same  harmony  of  arrange¬ 
ment  as  if  the  beds  were  the  same  throughout.  A  simple 
scheme  will  make  this  plain  :  suppose  a  set  of  eleven  angular 
beds  on  a  lawn  as  here  represented,  the  gardener’s  object  may 
be  to  have  several  kinds  of  bulbs  in  bloom  all  at  the  same 
time,  and  that  is  just  the  very  thing  that  cannot  be  accom¬ 
plished.  But  for  months  together  there  may  be  abundance 
of  flowers  in  rich  masses,  without  any  lop-sided  anomalies,  as 
the  planting  of  the  beds  will  show  : — 


Scillas  and 
Daisies. 


Yellow 
Crocuses  and 
Pansies. 


Scillas  and 
Daisies. 


Early  Tulips 
and 

Polyanthuses. 

Early  Tulips 
and 

Polyanthuses. 

Mixed  Hyacinths  with 
Arabis  and  Alyssum. 

Early  Tulips 
and 

Polyanthuses. 

Early  Tulips 
and 

Polyanthuses. 

Scillas  and 
Daisies. 


Yellow 
Crocuses  and 
Pansies. 


Scillas  and 
Daisies. 


It  will  be  seen  that  it  matters  not  whether  the  various 
plants  employed  bloom  altogether  or  in  succession,  each 
separate  class  will  be  in  bloom  in  its  own  season,  and  yellow 
crocus  on  one  side  will  have  a  match  in  yellow  crocus  on  the 
other,  and  the  same  with  all  the  rest.  But  this  simple  scheme 
may  be  improved  by  using  all  the  smaller  bulbs  as  edgings 
to  the  larger  beds.  Suppose  them  all  edged  with  snowdrops, 
then  early  in  the  year  the  whole  scheme  will  be  gay  with 
white  flowers.  Next  the  snowdrops  plant  crocuses,  and  as 
the  snowdrops  go  out  of  bloom  these  will  succeed  them  ; 
then  as  the  crocuses  decline,  the  hyacinths  and  tulips,  form¬ 
ing  the  principal  masses,  will  come  to  their  full  splendour, 
and  the  season  of  spring  flowers  will  be  prolonged  almost 
to  the  time  for  turning  out  summer  bedders.  There  are 
numbers  of  early-flowering  herbaceous  plants  suitable  to 
plant  with  the  bulbs  to  make  masses  of  verdure  all  the 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


37 


winter,  and  a  rich  surfacing  of  flowers  in  the  spring,  and  at 
the  proper  time  the  beds  should  be  cleared  of  these  and  the 
bulbs  together,  for  the  customary  summer  planting. 

The  supposed  expensiveness  of  bulbs,  that  deters  people 
from  using  them  largely,  is  a  most  injurious  fallacy,  for  they 
are  by  no  means  so  costly  as  supposed.  But  there  is  another 
impediment,  and  that  is  the  supposition  that  the  soil  must 
be  prepared  in  some  mysterious  manner  with  elaborate  com¬ 
posts,  and  processes  which  few  understand.  Now  the  simple 
truth  is,  that  for  all  the  bulbs  and  herbaceous  plants  com¬ 
monly  used  for  masses  in  the  flower  garden,  the  only  prepa¬ 
ration  necessary  is  to  break  up  the  ground  well  and  manure 
it  moderately,  leave  it  a  few  days  to  settle,  and  then  plant. 
If  the  soil  is  wet  it  must  be  drained ;  but  that  is  necessary 
for  everything  else  cultivated  in  it.  Scarcely  anything  worth 
having  will  grow  in  ground  where  the  drainage  is  not  either 
naturally  or  artificially  sufficient  to  remove  surplus  water 
quickly,  so  that  the  soil  is  never  more  than  reasonably  moist. 
All  the  bulbous-rooted  plants  like  a  rich  sandy  soil,  but  there 
is  no  occasion  for  composts,  and  all  tedious  operations  are 
unnecessary. 

Now  as  to  the  cost.  All  the  best  bedding  tulips  may  be 
obtained  at  from  five  shillings  to  nine  shillings  per  hundred  ; 
and  the  most  expensive  kinds  will  never  cost  more  than  four 
shillings  per  dozen.  A  reference  to  any  of  the  bulfy  catalogues 
will  show  that  if  good  colours  are  the  desiderata  without 
reference  to  the  peculiar  excellence  of  varieties  delicately 
striped  or  finely  formed,  a  few  pounds  will  go  a  long  way  to 
make  the  garden  an  agreeable  attachment  to  the  house  during 
the  early  months  of  the  year,  instead  of,  as  it  too  often  is  at 
that  season,  a  dreary  wilderness.  In  all  the  bulb  catalogues 
u  mixtures  ”  are  advertised  at  a  cheap  rate.  When  these 
mixtures  are  in  distinct  colours  they  may  be  very  useful  for 
those  who  are  obliged  to  make  the  most  of  a  small  outlay.  But 
mixtures  of  colours  are  objectionable  in  geometric  arrange¬ 
ments,  and  in  this  scheme  we  should  admit  only  one  mixture, 
and  that  would  bo  of  hyacinths.  If  we  were  to  plant  a  set  of 
beds  like  those  in  the  scheme  above,  we  would  have  the 
edgings  of  snowdrops  and  crocuses  all  through.  The  two 
crocus  beds  we  would  also  edge,  by  planting  blue  crocus 
inside  the  line  of  the  snowdrops  ;  all  the  rest  of  the  beds  we 
should  make  the  second  line  of  yellow  crocus.  The  four 


38 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


corner  beds  we  should  plant  solid  with  S cilia  siberica.  The 
four  tulip  beds  should  be  of  four  kinds  only,  the  bulbs  five 
inches  apart  all  over,  and  the  hyacinths  mixed  thus  : — 


Early  Tulip, 

Early  Tulip, 

Brutus 

Belle 

Rectifie. 

Alliance. 

Mixed  Hyacinths. 


Early  Tulip, 

Early  Tulip, 

Belle 

Brutus 

Alliance. 

Rectifie. 

The  principles  which  govern  the  use  of  bulbs  in  solid  masses 
do  not  strictly  apply  to  their  use  in  borders.  Here  they  can 
be  used  in  close  lines  as  ribbons,  or  in  distinct  clumps,  which 
are  better  than  lines  certainly.  Compare  a  line  of  snowdrops 
or  crocuses  with  a  set  of  clumps,  and  the  latter  will  always 
be  pronounced  the  best  disposition  of  them.  As  the  different 
kinds  of  bulbs  bloom  at  different  periods,  there  will  be  the 
same  succession  as  in  beds,  and  the  places  for  each  will  be 
determined  by  height  only — say  for  front  line  clumps  of  snow¬ 
drops  and  Scilla  siberica,  nine  inches  apart  all  through ; 
behind  that  front  row  clumps  of  yellow  crocus  ;  behind  that 
again,  clumps  of  blue  and  white  crocus,  not  mixed,  but 
distinct  and  alternating ;  then  hyacinths,  and  for  the  back 
row  early  tulips. 

With  the  exception  of  hyacinths,  all  the  bulbs  we  have 
named  will  increase  in  value  every  year  if  planted  in  a  sound, 
well-drained,  well-manured  soil,  and  the  more  sandy  the  soil 
the  better.  They  should  be  planted  before  they  have  grown 
much,  and  be  taken  up  when  the  foliage  is  decaying,  and  be 
laid  in  some  shady  place  covered  with  a  little  mould  to  ripen 
before  being  stored.  Crocuses  and  snowdrops  need  not  be 
removed  every  year,  but  once  in  three  years.  They  should 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN*. 


39 


be  taken  up,  the  ground  should  then  be  trenched  and  manured, 
and  the  bulbs  planted  again.  Borders  appropriated  to  a  dis¬ 
play  of  these  in  spring  may  be  sown  over  with  annuals  with¬ 
out  injury  to  the  bulbs,  and  to  render  a  yearly  lifting  of  them 
unnecessary.  As  to  hyacinths,  they  rapidly  deteriorate  unless 
subjected  to  careful  systematic  cultivation.  As  a  rule,  the 
best  plan  is  to  purchase  a  fresh  supply  every  year,  and  throw 
away  those  that  have  flowered.  The  other  kinds  of  bulbs  do 
not  deteriorate  if  carefully  managed  as  bedding  plants.  One 
more  remark  may  be  worth  making,  it  is  that  all  the  most 
valued  bulbous  and  tuberous  rooted  plants  thrive  amazingly 
well  in  the  smoky  atmosphere  of  great  towns. 

We  will  now  briefly  indicate  a  few  of  the  more  important 
points  that  require  consideration  in  connection  with  the  sum¬ 
mer  bedders.  To  begin  with,  we  must  divide  these  into  two 
classes — 1,  those  that  produce  effect  by  their  flowers ;  2, 
those  that  produce  effect  by  their  leaves.  In  the  first  section 
the  most  important  plants  are  Verbenas,  Petunias,  Calceo¬ 
larias,  Lobelias,  Lantanas,  Heliotropes,  and  Tropseolums.  In 
the  second  section  the  most  valuable  subjects  are  Coleus, 
Amaranthuses,  Alternantheras,  Iresines,  Perillas,  Centaureas, 
Cerastiums,  Gnaphaliums,  Pyrethrums.  From  the  great 
family  of  Geraniums  (zonate  pelargoniums)  we  can  select 
plants  for  both  classes,  and  so  far  as  they  serve  the  purposes 
required  by  the  flower  and  leaf  colours,  they  are  without 
question  the  most  useful  bedding  plants  in  cultivation.  But 
the  question  arises  what  constitutes  a  bedding  plant  ?  Before 
attempting  an  answer  to  this  question,  it  must  be  remarked 
that  although  such  noble  subjects  as  Agaves,  Yuccas,  Cannas, 
Humeas,  and  Beaucarneas,  may  be  employed  to  enrich  the 
parterre,  our  chief  concern  now  is  with  the  plants  employed 
in  flat  colouring,  for  such  are  the  bedders  proper.  This  con¬ 
sideration  suggests  the  limits  within  which  we  may  select 
plants  for  bedding.  They  must  be  decisive  in  the  colour  of 
leaf,  or  flower,  or  both;  they  must  be  of  comparatively  dwarf 
habit,  or  admit  of  being  trained  close  to  the  ground  to  pro¬ 
duce  the  same  effect  as  dwarf  plants  ;  and  they  must  present 
the  appearance  which  renders  them  valuable  as  agents  in 
colouring  for  a  considerable  length  of  time,  and  the  longer 
the  better.  Other  qualities  we  need  not  make  note  of.  It  is 
evident  that  a  plant  selected  for  its  flowers  will  prove  but  a 
poor  bedder,  if  those  flowers  are  presented  in  a  succession  of 


40 


TIIE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARBE1T. 


efforts  with  considerable  intervals  between.  Hence,  antirrhi¬ 
nums  and  pentstemous,  which,  as  garden  flowers,  are  most 
beautiful,  cannot  be  considered  valuable  bedders.  Pyrethrums 
flower  too  early  for  the  summer  display,  and  phloxes  flower 
too  late.  A  vast  enumeration  might  be  made  of  plants  com¬ 
monly  regarded  as  bedders,  that  really  do  not  belong  to  the 
category  ;  but  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  given  all  other  need¬ 
ful  qualities,  continuity  of  effect,  whether  by  leaves  or  flowers, 
is  an  indispensable  quality.  Here  we  light  upon  an  interest¬ 
ing  distinction  between  such  as  we  may  call  flowering  plants, 
and  such  as  we  may  called  leaf  plants.  Under  the  best  of 
circumstances,  we  must  wait  for  the  first,  for  even  if  we  plant 
them  in  full  bloom,  the  change  of  conditions  consequent  on 
planting  will  soon  cause  them  to  cast  their  flowers,  and  some 
time  must  elapse  ere  they  produce  a  succession.  With  leaf 
plants,  the  case  is  quite  different.  They  show  their  colour 
from  the  first,  however  weak  it  may  be,  owing  to  the  smallness 
of  the  plants  ;  and  they  improve  every  day.  With  flowering 
plants,  the  first  display  is  of  green  leaf,  with  accidental  dots 
of  colour.  With  leaf  plants,  the  first  display  is  the  same  as 
the  last,  save  and  except  as  to  intensity.  If  a  verdict  as  to 
relative  values  must  be  given  here,  the  leaf  plants  must  have 
it  certainly,  and  the  latest  fashion  in  leaf  embroidery  will 
amply  justify  this  preference  of  leaves  to  flowers  for  colouring 
of  the  richest  and  most  artistic  character.  As,  however,  it 
will  be  long  ere  the  leaves  drive  out  the  flowers,  the  last  must 
have  attention  in  these  pages,  without  regard  to  their  possible 
eclipse  in  years  to  come,  or  the  great  probability  that,  after 
all,  the  flowers  may  be  in  the  end  triumphant. 

The  shortest  and  simplest  way  of  making  a  display  of 
bedding  plants  is  to  buy  them  when  wanted,  and  dig  them 
into  the  beds  as  manure  when  the  autumnal  rains  have  spoiled 
their  beauty.  And  it  needs  to  be  said  that  this  is  not  so 
extravagant  a  mode  of  procedure  as  it  appears.  To  be  sure, 
the  plants  will  cost  money,  and  the  outlay  must  be  repeated 
every  season,  so  long  as  bedders  are  required.  But  those 
who  raise  their  own  plants,  and  keep  up  a  stock  for  bedding’, 
do  not  obtain  their  results  for  nothing.  They  must  employ 
skilled  labour,  and  make  use  of  glass,  and  burn  fuel,  and 
occupy  space  for  a  mere  manufacturing  business  which,  if 
judged  from  any  high  standpoint,  offers  but  little  to  interest 
the  enthusiastic  horticulturist.  The  system  of  purchasing 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


41 


and  destroying  will  suit  those  who  have  no  glass,  and  it 
may  suit  many  who  have,  because,  by  setting  free  labour, 
glass,  fuel,  and  ground-rent  from  the  production  of  bedding 
plants,  the  means  may  be  found  to  grow  pines,  grapes, 
mushrooms,  melons,  the  very  noblest  stove  and  greenhouse 
plants,  and  many  grand  conservatory  plants  which  are  quite 
unknown  to  those  who  find  in  geraniums  and  calceolarias 
the  sole  objects  of  horticultural  care,  and  the  only  worthy 
subjects  of  horticultural  enthusiasm.  It  is  quite  a  question 
whether  thousands  who  grow  their  own  bedding  plants  do 
not  pay  more  for  them  than  those  who  purchase  annually. 
However,  it  is  our  business  to  help  both  parties,  and  we  close 
this  paragraph  by  remarking  that,  without  a  sufficiency  of 
glass,  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  carry  out  the  bedding  system 
with  home-grown  plants,  and  a  regular  routine  of  cultivation 
must  be  followed  to  enable  the  planter,  in  the  month  of  May, 
to  fill  the  parterre  according  to  the  arrangement  predeter¬ 
mined  on.  It  happens,  fortunately,  that  a  few  simple  directions 
on  cultivation  will  apply  to  nearly  all  the  bedders  enumerated 
above,  and  these  may  very  properly  be  presented  in  the  next 
chapter. 

It  remains  now,  to  complete  this  section,  that  a  few 
remarks  of  a  general  kind  should  be  offered  on  the  distribu¬ 
tion,  and  proportions,  and  relations  of  the  colours  employed 
in  the  furnishing  of  the  parterre.  The  reader  will  not  need 
to  be  informed  that  a  tasteful  display  can  only  be  obtained 
by  a  judicious  employment  of  the  materials  at  the  command 
of  the  planter.  They  may  be  sufficient  for  the  production  of  the 
most  artistic  effects,  and  yet  may  be  made  subservient  to  mere 
vulgarity,  or  to  a  meaningless  expression  of  weak  harmony, 
unless  they  are  proportioned  and  disposed  with  skill.  Let  us, 
therefore,  consider  the  whole  case  in  a  comprehensive  manner, 
though  a  few  of  our  remarks  may  be  but  amplifications  of 
points  already  succinctly  stated. 

All  our  general  views  of  "Nature  afford  us  hints  of  the 
laws  by  which  the  disposition  of  colours  should  be  regulated. 
But  particular  views  are  still  more  instructive  to  the  artist. 
Let  us  behold  the  meadows  in  the  month  of  May,  and  rejoice 
in  the  golden  glow  of  buttercup  blossoms  with  which  they 
are  overspread.  What  does  the  sight  consist  of  ?  You  will 
be  disposed  to  answer,  perhaps,  that  it  consists  of  a  green 
groundwork  covered  with  dottings  of  yellow.  And  you  are 


42 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDES. 


right  therein ;  but  it  will  be  observed  that  in  the  foreground 
the  green  is  of  great  breadth,  and  some  intensity — that,  in 
fact,  it  is  a  more  distinctive  feature  than  the  yellow.  But 
look  at  the  mid-distance.  There  the  green  groundwork  is 
subdued  in  tone,  and  the  yellow  has  gained  in  strength,  so 
much  so  that  the  green  is  almost  overpowered  by  it,  and  we 
call  it — properly  too- — “the  field  of  the  cloth  of  gold.”  But 
now,  observe  the  background.  If  the  field  extends  to  a  suffi¬ 
cient  distance  from  the  eye,  its  farthest  boundary  is  a  sharp 
bright  line  of  gold  ;  the  green  groundwork  is  lost  altogether ; 
the  buttercups,  which  near  our  feet  are  scattered  so  that 
between  every  two  or  three  tufts  of  flowers  there  are  distinct 
hummocks  of  grass,  are  in  the  far  distance  packed  so  close  as 
to  present  to  the  eye  a  solid  golden  band  reaching  across  the 
field,  and  which,  if  there  is  a  copse  or  a  heath  beyond,  looks 
all  the  brighter  and  sharper  by  contrast.  That  these  different 
appearances  of  the  field  are  delusions,  need  not  be  explained. 
We  see  the  distant  buttercups  at  a  lower  angle  than  those 
that  are  near,  and  the  gradual  strengthening  of  the  yellow, 
and  weakening  of  the  green,  as  the  eye  ranges  across  the  field, 
are  phenomena  resulting  solely  from  the  different  angles  at 
which  each  successive  distance  is  viewed  :  we  look  down  into 
the  grass  at  our  feet ;  we  look  along  the  surface  of  the  whole 
vegetation  as  we  glance  to  the  distant  parts  of  the  scene,  and 
the  horizontal  line  of  vision  passes  through  all  the  buttercups, 
and  does  not  touch  the  grass  at  all. 

We  can  agree  on  two  points — first,  that  the'  change  from 
a  predominance  of  green  to  a  predominance  of  yellow  is  per¬ 
fectly  natural  and  easily  understood ;  and,  second,  that  it 
affords  immense  delight  to  the  eye — so  much  delight,  indeed, 
that  the  most  fastidious  colourist  amongst  us  could  scarcely 
wish  for  a  finer  effect  than  is  every  year  produced  by  every 
meadow  that  is  weli  sprinkled  with  buttercups.  Now,  what 
is  the  idea  of  that  scene  when  considered  artistically  ?  The 
idea  is,  that  one  colour  may  dominate,  may  make  other 
colours  subservient  to  it,  and  so  afford  pleasure  to  the  eye. 
We  have  a  hint  here  of  the  value  of  what  may  be  called 
dominant  colouring,  and  which  in  bedding  displays  may  be 
worked  out  to  grand  results.  Let  us  suppose  we  have  to 
colour  a  group  of  panel  beds,  or  a  geometric  scheme  on  a 
terrace.  By  selecting  one  strong  colour  to  determine  the  tone 
of  the  whole  group,  we  secure,  in  the  first  instance,  an  idea ; 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


43 


that  idea  makes  itself  expressed  in  a  feature  ;  and  the  result 
will  be,  gratification  of  a  higher  order  than  would  result 
from  a  disposition  of  colours  without  regard  to  any  principle 
at  all.  It  will,  of  course,  greatly  depend  upon  the  nature  of 
the  design  to  be  painted,  the  nature  of  the  surroundings,  the 
degree  of  grandeur  of  the  buildings,  walks,  lawns,  and  so 
forth,  how  this  idea  is  to  be  applied ;  but  an  artist  in  colour 
will  not  be  long  in  determining  anywhere.  Probably  in  nine- 
tenths  of  all  the  private  gardens,  the  best  colour  to  take  tlie 
lead  all  through  a  complete  scheme  would  be  scarlet.  But  it 
does  not  follow  that,  if  we  select  scarlet,  we  are  to  use  no 
other  colours.  Nothing  of  the  sort.  It  is  to  be  understood, 
in  such  a  case,  that  scarlet  is  to  rule ;  that  there  are  to  be 
several  shades  of  scarlet  lending  aid  to  each  other ;  and  that 
other  colours  are  to  come  in  as  dividing  lines,  separating 
blocks,  boundaries,  and  relief  agents — all  these  being  so  used 
as  to  lead  the  eye  to  scarlet,  and  again  to  scarlet,  claiming 
for  themselves  no  importance  whatever. 

Suppose,  for  the  sake  of  illustration,  we  proceed  to  plant 
a  group  of  beds,  beyond  which  there  is  an  enclosing  ribbon 
border.  We  may  have  in  the  centre  a  neutral  tint  for  the 
purpose  of  helping  the  eye  to  range  over  the  whole  design 
without  being  drawn  to  the  centre  by  any  undue  attraction. 
If  we  make  the  centre  yellow,  we  ruin  the  scheme ;  the  eye  is 
drawn  to  it — fixed,  and  charmed,  and  spell-bound  by  it ;  it 
wars  against  the  predominance  of  scarlet,  and  the  idea  with 
which  we  begun  is  already  trodden  under  foot.  But  we  may 
have  there  a  variegated-leaved  geranium,  and  one  of  the 
creamy  section  will  be  preferable  to  a  white  leaf.  If  more 
colour  than  a  creamy  leaf  variegate  would  afford  were  re¬ 
quired,  some  soft  shade  of  scarlet,  or  red,  or  pink,  would 
answer  admirably ;  and  a  reddish-lavender,  puce,  or  rose, 
would  be  admissible.  The  outer  beds  all  through,  in  which 
the  great  leading  features  of  the  design  are  made  manifest, 
should  be  in  the  strongest  tones  of  scarlet;  and,  if  the 
pattern  has  some  complicated  fillings  up,  relief  colours  will 
be  wanted  in  them — not  for  the  purpose  of  introducing  as 
many  colours  as  possible,  but  solely  to  help  out  the  expression 
of  the  whole;  and  give  the  scarlet  its  full  importance  as  the 
one  colour  to  which  every  other  is  subservient.  For  inter¬ 
mediate  dots  and  relief-agents,  however,  rosy-purple,  yellow, 
white,  and  even  blue,  will  be  admissible ;  but  the  purple  will  be. 


44 


TTIE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


most  suitable  for  relief  wliere  any  considerable  breadth  of 
colour  is  wanted,  to  separate  large  blocks  of  scarlet,  or  to  fill 
any  odd  portion  of  a  design  which,  like  the  nose  on  the  face, 
has  no  relation  to  any  other  corresponding  feature,  but  serves 
to  separate  and  systematize  them.  For  distinct  dots,  blots, 
angles,  and  small  fillings-in,  yellows  and  blues  will  be  in  good 
taste ;  and,  if  well  used,  will  help  to  bring  out  the  good  pur¬ 
pose  of  the  design. 

For  the  edgings  of  the  beds  there  will  be  an  admirable 
opportunity  for  the  free  use  of  gold  and  silver  leaves.  Sharp 
white,  creamy,  or  amber  lines  bordering  the  whole  will  be  in 
better  taste  than  edgings  of  all  colours  ;  yet,  in  a  group  of 
scarlet  beds,  two  or  three  styles  of  edging  are  admissible,  if 
very  distinctly  arranged,  so  as  to  balance  every  part  of  the 
design  ;  and,  of  course,  the  larger  the  scheme,  the  more 
various  may  the  edgings  be,  and  on  them  will  depend  in  a 
large  measure  the  picking  out  of  the  design,  so  as  to  enable 
the  eye  to  apprehend  and  appreciate  it  from  some  point  of 
view  fairly  commanding  the  whole. 

To  colour  the  enclosing  ribbon  in  the  same  way  as  the 
beds  would  show  a  poverty  of  invention,  not  a  deficiency  of 
taste.  Scarlets  with  relief  agents  are  perfectly  admissible 
there  ;  but  tones  of  red  and  purple,  and  an  outside  edging 
differing  altogether  in  character  from  the  edging  in  the  beds, 
will  be  preferable.  We  will  suppose  that  the  only  yellow  in 
the  beds  occurs  in  the  form  of  small  dots,  and  is  therefore 
inconspicuous.  For  that  very  reason,  a  yellow  edging  to  the 
enclosing  ribbon  will  be  quite  appropriate.  It  would  be  the 
reproduction  of  the  golden  fillet  which  the  Assyrians  and 
Egyptians  used  so  successfully  in  their  bold  red  colourings. 
For  the  second  line,  say  three  shades  of  red;  then  a  bold, 
sharp  line  of  white,  grey,  or  pale  blue.  If  the  breadth  of  the 
ribbon  needed  more  lines,  three  shades  of  red  might  be  em¬ 
ployed  again,  with  a  finishing  line  of  something  bold  enough 
to  make  a  definite  boundary. 

It  is  not  pretended  that  there  is  anything  new  in  this 
method  of  colouring.  There  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun. 
It  has  been  Nature’s  mode  of  procedure  ever  since  the  first 
day  of  creation.  The  earth  has  shown  to  man,  for  his  delight, 
successive  breadths  of  dominant  colours — white,  primrose, 
and  yellow  in  the  spring  and  early  summer ;  orange,  red,  and 
crimson  in  the  full  summer ;  russet,  brown,  bronze,  and  pur- 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


45 


pie  in  autumn.  Look  at  tlie  heathy  hills  in  July  and  August, 
and  how  do  they  compel  all  the  dots  of  green,  aud  red,  and 
white,  in  the  adjoining  meads  and  hedgerows,  to  become  sub¬ 
servient  to  their  own  vast  and  wonderful  sheets  of  crimson, 
which  the  ling  then  clothes  them  with,  as  with  a  garment  of 
fire !  Or  look,  in  spring-time,  at  some  of  the  moist  grass 
lands  of  the  southern  counties,  when  the  lady’s-smock  is  in 
bloom,  and  how  the  snow-white  vesture  takes  to  itself  a  stripe 
of  green  as  a  girdle,  and  a  sprinkling  of  yellow  globe  flowers 
as  gold  tassels  and  trimmings,  the  white  still  predominating, 
and  by  that  fact  making  a  deep  and  joyful  impression  on  the 
mind  of  the  beholder.  hTor  is  it  in  any  case  hard  to  carry 
the  idea  into  effect  in  planting  ;  it  is,  indeed,  most  easy.  It 
makes  the  routine  of  bedding  more  simple  than  when  it  is 
inspired  by  untaught  fancy,  and  does  away  with  all  those 
difficulties  that  beset  mosaic  painting,  where  one  of  the  chief 
objects  is  to  establish  a  balance  of  all  the  colours. 

“  Light  and  air 

Are  ministers  of  gladness;  where  these  spread 
Beauty  abides  and  joy  :  wherever  life  is 
There  is  no  melancholy.” 


f 


CHAPTER  IV, 


CULTIVATION  OF  BEDDING  PLANTS, 

One  of  tlie  principal  reasons  why,  in  many  instances,  bedding 
plants  are  slow  in  making  their  proper  effect,  is  that  they  are 
preserved  during  winter  in  greenhouses  constructed  for  better 
purposes.  A  house  suited  for  camellias,  azaleas,  and  heaths, 
will  not  suit  bedding  plants  well,  unless  they  are  placed  on 
shelves  very  near  to  the  glass.  Abundance  of  light  all  the 
winter  long  is  one  of  the  most  important  conditions,  for  if 
the  plants  are  far  removed  from  the  glass,  they  become 
attenuated,  make  long  weak  shoots,  and  suffer  considerably 
when  planted  out,  no  matter  how  favourable  at  the  time  the 
weather  may  be.  Moreover,  when  housed  with  proper  green¬ 
house  plants,  they  are  generally  kept  too  moist  and  too  warm, 
and  the  result  is  that  they  grow  when  they  ought  to  rest,  and 
are  in  a  tender  state  when  the  time  arrives  for  planting  them. 
The  best  place  for  the  hardier  kinds  of  bedding  plants,  such 
as  geraniums,  petunias,  and  verbenas,  is  a  well-built  brick 
pit  or  greenhouse,  with  very  low  roof,  in  which  the  plants  can 
always  be  kept  very  near  the  glass,  and  the  management  of 
which,  as  to  temperature,  moisture,  and  air,  will  be  considered 
with  reference  to  the  bedding  plants,  and  not  with  reference 
to  other  things  that  may  be  mixed  with  them.  To  describe 
plant  houses  in  detail  is  no  part  of  the  purpose  of  this  book ; 
but  it  is  necessary  to  the  completeness  of  a  practical  con¬ 
sideration  of  bedding  plants,  to  offer  examples  of  houses 
adapted  for  their  preservation.  The  first  shall  be  the  simplest, 
and  the  cheapest  possible — a  good  useful  pit,  costing  five  or 
six  pounds  at  the  utmost.  The  wTalls  are  four-inch  brick¬ 
work  ;  and  in  order  to  make  them  more  secure  against  frost, 
as  well  as  improve  their  appearance,  a  bank  of  earth,  one  foot 
wide  at  the  base,  and  sloping  upwards  to  the  sill,  might  be 
thrown  against  them,  and  neatly  turfed  over.  The  furnace 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


47 


is  sunk  “below  the  ground  level,  in  a  pit  at  the  end,  as  indicated 
by  the  dotted  lines,  which  communicates  with  a  flue  running 
along  the  inside  of  the  front  wall  to  the  chimney.  A  movable 
brick  should  be  let  in  at  a  and  b,  for  the  purpose  of  cleaning 
the  flue.  A  common  furnace,  such  as  is  used  for  a  small 
copper,  will  do ;  and  the  furnace-pit  should  be  covered  with  a 


SCALE  f  » i t 1 t 1 i  —  *  —  \ _ FEET 

folding  lid.  On  the  top  of  the  pit- walls  is  a  wood  sill,  4| 
inches  by  2J  inches,  and  cross-bars  to  slide  the  lights  upon; 
the  whole  covered  with  three  well-glazed  lights.  The  plant 
stage  inside  the  pit  may  consist  of  simple  boards,  which  can 
be  raised  or  lowered,  according  to  the  wants  of  the  plants,  by 
placing  them  on  blocks  of  wood. 

The  figures  on  page  48  represent  a  suitable  pit  designed 
in  detail  in  order  to  simplify  the  labour  of  production.  It  is 
estimated  that  the  whole  cost  should  not  exceed  £25,  and, 
when  carried  out,  would  form  a  complete  multum  in  parvo  for 
the  gardening  amateur.  Fig.  1  represents  the  ground-plan 
and  section  of  warm-pit,  in  the  back  of  which  is  a  path,  Jcy  a 
bed  for  tan  or  leaves,  a,  in  which  roses,  lilacs,  azaleas,  rhodo¬ 
dendrons  as  well  as  a  supply  of  hyacinths,  narcissus,  etc., 
may  be  forced  during  the  dull  months  of  winter ;  and  in 
summer,  achimenes,  gloxinias,  and  many  of  our  finest  stove- 
plants  may  be  grown,  as  well  as  a  few  pots  of  strawberries  on 


48  THE  amateur’s  flower  garden. 


GROUND  PLAN . 


TIIE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


49 


shelf  b.  The  roof  is  a  fixture,  but  ventilation  is  secured  Vy 
three  openings  back  and  front,  c,  each  18  inches  by  9  inches, 
over  which  slide  boards  in  a  groove.  The  boards  are  connected 
together  by  means  of  a  stout  wire,  running  from  one  to  the 
other,  with  a  handle  at  the  end,  so  that  all  may  be  opened  or 
shut  at  once  by  merely  pulling  or  pushing  the  handle.  The 
ends  of  this  part  may  be  either  all  brickwork,  or  the  front 
wall  returned  ;  and  above  that  may  be  glass,  according  to  the 
taste  of  the  builder.  The  latter  would  be  the  best-looking 
plan,  but  would  cost  a  trifle  more  than  brickwork.  Atmos¬ 
pheric  heat  is  obtained  from  two  four- inch  hot-water  pipes  cl, 
the  flow  rising  at  cj,  and  the  return  descending  to  boiler  at  i, 
and  flue  formed  with  nine-inch  drain-pipes.  Wherever  an 
elbow  occurs  in  this  kind  of  flue,  it  is  well  to  use  a  few  bricks, 
covering  with  a  pavement,  the  removal  of  which  at  any  time 
will  enable  a  flue-brush  to  be  got  in  for  cleansing  the  flue. 
It  is  also  to  be  remembered  that  a  flue  always  acts  best  when 
the  furnace  is  sunk  considerably  lower  than  the  line  the  flue 
traverses,  otherwise  the  air  stagnates  in  it,  and  causes  the 
smoke  to  rush  out  at  the  furnace-door.  For  the  heating,  a 
very  small  boiler  will  do.  There  will  be  36  feet  of  four-inch 
pipe,  two  elbows,  one  syphon,  and  a  supply-cistern,  9  inches 
square,  for  fixing  at  h,  required  for  Fig.  1 ;  also,  two  diminish¬ 
ing  T-pieces,  one  stop-valve  l,  one  two-inch  syphon,  and  18 
feet  of  two-inch  pipe,  for  Fig.  2 ;  a  furnace-front  and  bars, 
and  small  soot-doors  placed  opposite  the  principal  flues  for 
convenience  of  cleaning  from  soot. 

For  the  building  must  be  provided  4000  red  bricks,  250 
white  bricks  for  floors,  10  feet  of  coping-bricks,  one  chaldron, 
or  36  bushels,  of  lime,  and  three  loads  of  sand,  and  20  feet  of 
9-inch  drain-pipe  for  flue  and  chimney. 

Fifty-four  feet  of  wall-plate,  4|  inches  by  3  inches,  for  the 
various  roofs  to  rest  upon  ;  arid  if  the  ends  of  the  pit,  Fig. 
1,  be  only  bricked  up  as  high  as  the  front-wall,  and  the  rest 
part  glass,  about  14  feet  more  will  be  required ;  also,  for  the 
jambs  and  lentels  for  two  doors,  34  feet  of  the  same  scantling, 
making  about  102  feet. 

For  the  roof  of  Fig.  1,  180  feet  of  sash  bars,  at  8  inches 
apart,  will  be  required  ;  and  about  40  feet  of  3  by  4 J -inch 
scantling,  to  lay  into  the  walls  as  bond-timber  for  the  pitch 
of  the  roof  and  ventilators.  About  32  feet  of  1  by  9-inch 
board  for  shelves  b ,  u ,  and  ventilators,  c,  five  iron  brackets, 

4 


?0  THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 

ditto,  a  few  feet  of  spline  for  ventilators,  and  -f-inch  iron  rod 
for  the  same  ;  a  ladder  o  for  stoke-hole,  one  door  and  thres¬ 
hold  for  potting-shed,  Fig.  8  ;  also,  one  door,  partly  glass, 
and  threshold  for  Fig.  1,  two  stakes  and  two  pieces  of  rough 
hoard  for  potting-hench  m ;  70  feet  of  scantling,  2f  by  3 
inches  for  spars  to  roof  of  Fig.  3 ;  a  few  feet  of  pantile  lath 
for  ditto,  and  100  pantiles ;  three  well-glazed  2-inch  lights 
for  Fig.  2,  which  can  be  bought  ready-made  and  seasoned  of 
any  of  the  hothouse  builders,  these  being  the  only  parts, 
excepting  the  door  for  Fig.  1,  that  require  a  first-rate  joiner 
to  execute ;  100  feet  box  of  glass  of  the  exact  size  required 
can  also  be  obtained  without  difficulty,  and  will  leave 
plenty  in  hand  for  repairs.  Anti-corrison  paint,  the  best  for 
out- door  work,  with  directions  for  using,  can  also  be  bought 
with  the  glass,  as  well  as  a  stone  of  putty,  or  the  latter  can 
be  made  by  any  labourer,  but  is  better  if  made  some  time 
before  using.  A  window  of  some  kind,  which  will  serve  for 
lighting  Figs.  3  and  4,  must  be  provided. 

In  constructing  the  back  wall  remember  to  turn  an  arch 
where  the  boiler  is  to  be  fixed,  to  prevent  the  necessity  of 
weakening  the  structure  by  cutting  away  ;  also,  to  see  that 
at  least  one  of  the  hot-water  pipes  has  a  saddle  cast  upon  it, 
for  supplying  moisture  to  the  atmosphere,  f  p,  g,  and  the 
dotted  lines,  Fig.  4,  indicate  the  position  for  the  boiler, 
furnace,  and  ash-pit  under  the  building. 

It  will  be  convenient,  in  this  place,  to  say  a  few  words 
about  the  multiplication  of  plants  from  cuttings,  for  by  that 
method  nine-tenths  of  all  the  bedding  plants  grown  are  pro¬ 
pagated.  By  far  the  greater  proportion  of  plants  that  are 
multiplied  by  cuttings  require  artificial  heat.  Nevertheless, 
cuttings  of  many  tender  plants  may  be  struck  in  the  open 
ground,  or  in  pots  and  in  frames,  without  heat,  during  summer, 
and  in  every  case  the  mode  of  procedure  is  nearly  the  same. 
Very  much  of  what  we  have  to  say  will  be  applicable  to 
summer  propagation  without  artificial  heat,  though  our  busi¬ 
ness  is  more  directly  with  the  propagation  of  plants  in  spring 
by  means  of  the  heat  of  a  tank  or  a  hot-bed,  because  that 
system  must  be  resorted  to  with  many  bedding  plants,  and 
requires  more  care  than  propagating  in  the  open  ground 
during  summer.  We  must  suppose  the  heat  to  be  sufficient  and 
constant.  If  from  fermenting  material,  there  should  be  a 
large  body  of  it  in  a  nicely-tempered  state.  There  is  nothing 


THE  AMATEURS  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


51 


so  good  as  a  tank,  for  the  operator  Las  thus  complete  com¬ 
mand  over  Lis  work,  and  can  enjoy  tLe  comfort  of  a  warm 
Louse  wLile  attending  to  Lis  duties.  As  a  rule,  a  bottom- 
Leat  of  GO0  to  70°  will  suffice  for  all  kinds  of  bedding  plants 
that  are  struck  from  cuttings.  A  temperature  of  80°  to  90° 
may  be  used  by  persons  who  Lave  Lad  much  experience,  but 
70°  should  be  the  maximum  for  beginners.  In  a  subsequent 
chapter  the  raising  of  plants  from  seeds  will  be  treated  in 
detail ;  and  for  that  reason  this  method  of  procedure  is  in  this 
section  only  referred  to  casually. 

Plants  to  be  propagated  from  in 
spring  should  be  in  a  free-growing 
state,  because  the  best  cuttings  are 
those  of  shoots  newly  formed,  and 
the  worst  those  from  shoots  of  last 
year.  If  therefore  the  plants  are 
not  freely  growing,  the  propagator 
must  wait  for  them ;  and  to  pro¬ 
mote  free  growth,  the  temperature 
of  the  Louse  should  be  kept  at  from 
GO5  to  70°,  with  a  moderate  amount 
of  atmospheric  moisture,  and  as 
much  light  as  possible,  so  that  the 
young  shoots  will  be  of  a  healthy 
green,  and  with  short  joints.  Sup¬ 
pose  we  look  over  a  lot  of  fuchsias 
that  have  been  some  time  in  a  warm 
house,  we  shall  find  them  full  of  cutting  of  fuchsia. 
little  stubby  side-shoots  all  ready 

to  hand,  without  demanding  any  particular  skill  to  remove 
them.  Select  one  of  these  plump  shoots,  of  an  inch  or  an 
inch  and  a  half  long,  press  the  thumb  against  it,  and  it  will 
snap  away  “  with  a  heel” — that  is,  with  a  thickened  base,  the 
separation  taking  place  at  the  point  where  it  issues  out  of  the 
old  wood.  When  you  have  removed  it,  it  will  probably  have 
such  an  appearance  as  in  the  subjoined  figure.  All  that  this  re¬ 
quires  for  its  preparation  is  to  remove  the  bud  which  has  just 
started  near  the  base  of  the  cutting,  so  as  to  leave  a  sufficient 
length  of  clear  stem  to  insert  the  cutting  in  sand  firmly. 
When  so  inserted,  and  kept  moist,  warm,  and  shaded,  roots 
will  soon  be  formed  at  the  base ;  and  as  soon  as  the  roots  have 
begun  to  run  in  search  of  nourishment,  the  top  of  the  shoot 


52  the  amateur’s  flower  garden. 

will  begin  to  grow,  which  is  the  sign  for  potting  off.  Eat 
suppose  we  have  a  chrysanthemum  instead  of  a  fuchsia.  This 
will  have  a  mass  of  tender  shoots  rising  from  the  root,  and 

there  is  no  need  to 
take  any  of  these 
off  with  a  heel. 
With  a  knife,  a  pair 
of  scissors,  or  the 
thumb-nail,  remove 
a  small  shoot  of  not 
more  than  three  or 
four  inches  in  length 
— two  inches  will  be 
sufficient.  This  will 
probably  have  some 
such  aspect  as  in 
the  figure.  All  the 
preparation  this  re¬ 
quires  is  the  re¬ 
moval  of  the  lower 
leaf,  to  make  a  suffi¬ 
cient  length  of  clear 
stem  for  inserting 
it  in  silver  sand. 
Or  suppose  we  have 
instead  ahard-wood- 
ed  plant  of  robust 
growth,  and  which 
is  known  to  be  easily  rooted,  then  wo  may  venture  to  take  a 
still  larger  cutting.  The  figure  on  p.  53  is  a  side-shoot  of  Vero¬ 
nica  Lindleyana  ;  it  consists  of  four  joints,  is  young,  the  wood 
not  yet  hardened,  and  needs  no  preparation  at  all,  because 
there  is  a  proper  length  of  stem  for  its  insertion.  In  the  case  of 
plants  having  large  fleshy  leaves,  it  may  sometimes  be  need¬ 
ful  to  crop  off  half  of  every  leaf  except  those  next  the  top 
bud  ;  but,  as  a  rule,  as  many  leaves  should  be  allowed  to 
remain  as  possible,  because  the  more  leaves  that  can  be  kept 
alive  while  the  cutting  is  making  roots,  the  quicker  will  it 
become  a  plant.  No  definite  rule  can  be  given  on  this  head 
to  guide  the  inexperienced.  It  all  depends  upon  how  many 
leaves  can  be  kept  alive.  If  the  cuttings  are  to  enjoy  a  brisk 
heat,  say  70°,  with  plenty  of  atmospheric  moisture,  then  nearly 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN, 


53 

all  tlie  leaves  may  be  left  entire,  and  especially  if  the  cuttings 
are  in  a  close  propagating  frame,  or  under  bell-glasses.  But 
if  they  are  likely  to  be  exposed  to  draughts,  if  they  are  placed 
in  pots  or  pans  in  an  ordinary  greenhouse,  and,  therefore, 
subjected  to  evaporation,  the  leaves 
must  be  reduced  in  number,  and  all  the 
larger  ones  must  be  cut  half  away. 

Another  matter  of  importance  in 
making  cuttings  is  to  determine  whe¬ 
ther  they  are  to  be  rooted  from  a 
joint  or  not.  Most  cultivators  prefer 
to  cut  the  shoot 
quite  close  under 
a  joint,  so  as  to 
obtain  roots  from 
that  joint.  But 
there  is  no  occa¬ 
sion  to  cut  to  a 
joint;  any  plant 

ordinarily  propagated  for  the  garden, 
will  root  as  quickly  from  the  “  inter¬ 
node” — that  is,  the  portion  of  stem 
intermediate  between  two  joints — as 
from  the  joints  themselves.  This  is 
of  great  importance  when  cuttings 
are  scarce  :  as  a  shoot  will  often  fur¬ 
nish  half-a-dozen  cuttings,  if  taking 
them  at  a  joint  is  of  no  consequence  ; 
and  only  one  or  two,  perhaps,  if  taking 
them  at  a  joint  is  imperative. 

The  size  of  the  cuttings  is  a  matter 
of  great  importance.  As  a  rule,  the 
smaller  they  are  the  better.  Still,  if 
very  soft,  many  may  damp  off  unless 
very  skilfully  handled,  so  the  amateur 
must  secure  them  moderately  firm,  cutting  of  veronica. 
Three  or  four  joints  will  generally 

suffice  of  most  things,  or  say  nice  plump  shoots  of  from 
one  to  two  inches  long.  If  young  side-slioots  are  scarce, 
longer  shoots  may  be  cut  up  in  lengths  of  three  joints ; 
and  if  it  is  a  question  of  raising  the  largest  possible  number 
of  plants  from  the  fewest  cuttings,  then  one  joint  and  its 

iURGA'iOOl)  CLKUU  I  IGkMlY 
UJ'Ml  lLLL\OlitO 


54 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


accompanying  leaf  will  suffice.  Suppose  we  have  a  shoot 
of  a  verbena  placed  in  our  bands  to  make  the  most  of  it ;  we 
shall  first  cut  it  into  as  many  lengths  are  there  are  joints, 
leaving  each  leaf  untouched,  and  to  every  joint  as  much  stem 
as  can  be  got  by  cutting  just  over  instead  of  just  under  the 
joints.  Then  with  a  sharp  knife  we  split  each  of  these  joints 
in  half,  so  as  to  have  one  bud  and  leaf  to  each  split  portion, 
and  from  every  one  of  these  we  expect  a  good  plant. 

The  most  convenient  way  of  disposing  of  the  cuttings  is 
to  dibble  them  into  shallow  pans  filled  with  wet  silver-sand, 
as  fast  as  they  are  prepared.  The  best  way  for  those  who 
may  have  to  leave  the  cuttings  in  the  pans  for  any  time  after 
they  have  formed  roots,  is  to  prepare  the  pans  with  crocks 
for  drainage,  and  over  the  crocks  to  spread  an  inch  of  chopped 
moss  or  peat  torn  up  into  small  shreds,  or  cocoa-nut  fibre 
dust,  and  then  fill  up  to  the  brim  with  clean  silver-sand.  The 
sand  should  be  quite  wet  when  the  cuttings  are  inserted ;  and 
when  they  have  been  regularly  dibbled  in  with  the  aid  of  a 
bit  of  stick,  or  with  the  fingers  only,  it  should  be  placed 
where  there  is  a  bottom-heat  of  GO0  to  70°.  A  temperature  of 
80°  is  allowable  when  time  is  an  object,  but  at  60°  better 
plants  may  be  grown  ;  in  fact,  there  is  generally  too  much 
heat  used.  From  the  time  of  putting  the  cuttings  in  heat 
till  they  begin  to  grow,  the  temperature  must  be  steady,  and 
there  must  be  regular  supplies  of  water.  But  water  given 
carelessly  will  surely  entail  losses.  Probably  the  sand  will 
retain  sufficient  moisture  for  eight  or  ten  days,  without  need¬ 
ing  to  be  wetted  beyond  what  reaches  it  in  the  process  of 
dewing  the  leaves.  To  dew  the  leaves  neatly  and  timely  is 
one  of  the  most  important  matters.  For  the  amateur,  to 
whom  a  few  minutes  is  no  object,  the  best  way  is  to  dip  a 
hard  brush  in  water,  then  hold  the  brush  beside  the  cuttings, 
and  draw  the  hand  briskly  over  it.  This  causes  a  fine  spray 
to  be  deposited  on  the  leaves,  to  prevent  flagging ;  but  if  the 
water  is  given  from  the  rose  of  a  watering-pot,  the  cuttings,, 
if  small,  may  be  washed  out  of  their  places,  or  may  be  made 
too  wet. 

A  valuable  contrivance  for  propagating  plants  in  a  sitting- 
room,  or  in  a  greenhouse,  is  the  Propagating  Case  of  Messrs. 
Barr  and  Sugden,  of  which  figures  are  subjoined.  It  consists 
of  a  frame  containing  a  bed  of  moist  sand,  on  which  to  place 
the  pots,  and  a  boiler  beneath,  which  is  heated  by  a  cjolza 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


55 


lamp  or  jet  of  gas.  It  is  an  elegant  hotbed  in  miniature,  and 
will  be  found  as  entertaining  as  it  is  useful  in  the  multiplica¬ 
tion  of  bedding  plants. 


PORTABLE  PROPAGATING  PRAME. 


Less  difficult,  but  of  far  greater  importance  to  the  amateur, 
are  the  methods  adopted  for  propagating  plants  during  the 
summer  and  autumn.  A  few  amongst  the  bedding  plants  may 
be  multiplied  by  simply  dividing  the  roots  and  planting  again 
in  a  shady  spot,  or  potting  the  divided  pieces  in  small  pots  in 
which  they  are  to  be  wintered  for  planting  out  in  the  parterre 
the  following  spring.  But  a  majority  of  the  most  useful 
plants  are  multiplied  by  cuttings  during  July,  August,  and 
September,  and  are  thus  well  rooted  for  storing  in  pits  and 
frames  during  winter.  In  every  case  that  admits  of  this  practice 
it  should  be  adopted,  both  because  it  occasions  the  least  amount 
of  labour,  and  insures  far  better  plants  than  can  be  obtained 
by  propagating  in  spring.  The  most  important  of  the  subjects 
requiring  to  be  propagated  in  summer  and  autumn  are  gera¬ 
niums  and  calceolarias.  The  first  of  these  may  be  planted  in 
any  open  border  in  the  full  sun,  but  it  is  better  to  prepare  a 
somewhat  sandy  plot  of  ground  in  a  partially  shaded  spot,  for 
although  the  fiercest  heat  of  the  sun  will  not  kill  geranium 
cuttings,  it  is  not  altogether  beneficial.  Prepare  the  cuttings 
from  ripe  stout  shoots,  rather  than  from  the  softest  green  shoots, 
though  if  you  begin  in  July,  the  softest  shoots  may  be  rooted 
if  favoured  with  a  little  extra  care.  Cut  them  into  pieces 


56 


TIIE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


averaging*  three  or  four  inches  in  length,  and  remove  only  as 
many  leaves  as  will  make  half  the  length  of  the  stem  hare  for 
inserting  in  the  ground,  remembering  always  that  the  more 
leaves  that  can  be  kept  alive  on  cuttings,  the  more  quickly 
will  the  cuttings  root.  Insert  them  firmly  in  the  soil,  and  as 
close  together  as  possible,  so  that  their  leaves  do  not  over-lap. 
While  dry  weather  continues  sprinkle  them  with  water  every 
evening  for  a  fortnight;  and  thenceforward,  until  they  are 
taken  up,  do  not  give  them  a  drop.  In  the  cool  autumn  the  cal¬ 
ceolarias  should  be  propagated,  but  in  a  somewhat  different 
manner.  The  best  plan  is  to  prepare  for  the  cuttings  beds  of 
light  rich  earth,  consisting,  for  the  most  part,  of  leaf-soil,  or 
peat,  or  thoroughly  decayed  stable  manure  in  a  pulverized 
condition,  with  a  considerable  admixture  of  loam  and  sand. 
The  situation  of  the  bed  should  be  dry  and  sheltered,  and  it 
should  be  covered  with  a  frame  ;  or,  better  still,  makeup  a  bed 
in  a  brick  pit,  with  a  view  to  leaving  the  calceolaria  cuttings 
where  they  are  first  planted  for  the  winter,  as  there  is  no 
necessity  for  potting  them  if  they  can  be  protected  from  damp 
and  frost,  as  they  are  almost  hardy.  In  great  establishments, 
where  hundreds  of  thousands  of  bedding  plants  of  all  kinds 
are  used,  the  greater  part  are  struck  and  wintered  in  pits 
which  rise  only  one  to  three  or  four  feet  above  the  ground 
level,  and  have  the  aid  of  hot- water  pipes  sufficient  to  keep 
the  contents  safe  from  frost.  As  a  matter  of  course,  whatever 
cuttings  of  tender  plants  are  struck  in  the  open  borders  must 
be  taken  up  and  potted  for  preservation  through  the  winter, 
and  this  should  be  done  as  early  as  possible  after  they  have 
made  good  roots,  and  before  they  begin  to  acquire  a  luxuriant 
growth  in  consequence  of  the  warm  autumnal  rains.  The 
small  earthenware  boxes  and  frames  known  as  “  Lendle’s  99 
and  “  Looker’s,”  which  have  been  described  and  eulogized  in 
all  the  horticultural  periodicals,  are  worthy  of  all  the  praise 
that  has  been  bestowed  upon  them,  for  they  can  be  employed 
to  assist  in  summer  propagating,  and  for  preserving  nearly 
hardy  subjects  through  the  winter,  and  for  raising  seeds  on 
sunny  borders  in  spring,  and  for  many  other  purposes  of  the 
utmost  importance  to  the  amateur,  and  especially  such  an  one 
as  cannot  boast  of  capacious  plant-houses  and  endless  ap¬ 
pliances  in  aid  of  cultivation. 

The  great  demand  for  space  in  greenhouses  and  pits  is  a 
matter  of  consideration  in  every  garden  where  bedding  plants 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


5  7 


are  cultivated.  The  practitioner  will  not  proceed  far  without 
discovering  that  it  is  a  matter  of  the  greatest  importance  to 
make  the  most  of  the  daylight  that  can  be  obtained  in  com¬ 
bination  with  shelter.  Various  contrivances  are  resorted  to 
with  this  object,  and  of  necessity  rectangular  receptacles  of 
some  sort  or  other  take  precedence  of  circular  ones  in  the 
economy  of  space.  Bedding  plants  thrive  in  a  most  satisfac¬ 
tory  manner  in  all  their  earlier  stages  of  growth  in  shallow- 
wooden  boxes,  and  in  many  cases  these  may  be  obtained  from 
the  household  store  free  of  cost.  In  any  case  the  boxes  should 
be  comparatively  small  for  convenience  of  lifting,  but  the  only 
important  point  is  that  they  should  be  shallow,  say,  averaging 
four  inches  in  depth,  or  six  inches  at  the  utmost.  Having 
command  of  waste  boxes  and  waste  cardboards  in  considerable 
quantity  years  ago,  we  adopted  a  mode  of  combining  the  two 
which  resulted  in  a  great  saving  of  both  space  and  labour  in 
the  propagation  and  preserving  of  bedding  plants.  We  must 
endeavour  to  explain  the  method,  because  to  many  a  reader  it 
may  prove  invaluable. 

In  the  diagrams  on  p.  58,  the  first  represents  the  box  ready 
for  use.  Each  compartment  is  filled  with  suitable  compost, 
say,  loam  two  parts,  leaf-mould  one  part,  sharp  sand  one  part. 
The  little  seedlings  or  newly-struck  cuttings  are  planted  in  the 
divisions  singly,  and  at  planting-out  time  each  plant  is  pre¬ 
sented  to  the  hand  in  a  single  square  block  ;  there  is  no  divi¬ 
sion  necessary,  not  a  fibre  as  fine  as  gossamer  need  be  injured 
or  disturbed.  The  sides  and  bottom  of  the  box  are  wood ;  the 
divisions  are  thick  cardboard.  Suppose  a  fig  box  with  the 
bottom  knocked  out.  How,  across  the  bottom,  at  each  end, 
nail  a  strip  of  wood.  Hext  cut  a  piece  of  thin  wood  to  make 
a  loose  bottom,  the  full  size  of  the  box,  and  drop  it  into  the 
box  to  rest  upon  the  two  slips.  Suppose  the  cardboard  divi¬ 
sions  next  inserted,  then,  by  turning  the  box  on  one  side,  and 
placing  both  hands  against  the  loose  bottom,  as  in  Fig.  3,  a 
little  pressure  with  the  fingers  wmuld  thrust  out  the  loose 
bottom  and  the  cardboard  divisions.  The  two  slips  over  which 
the  hands  pass  remain  firm,  because  nailed  down  to  the  bottom 
edge  of  the  box.  You  have  only  to  suppose  the  divisions  filled 
with  plants,  and  Fig.  3  wmuld  explain  the  process  of  “  turning 
out”  not  one  from  a  pot,  but  fifteen  from  a  box.  The  bottom 
being  loose,  yields  to  the  pressure  of  the  hands,  just  as  the 
large  crock  in  the  bottom  of  a  pot  yields  to  the  pressure  of  a 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


59 


finger  if  the  pot  is  inverted.  But  the  contrivance  is  not  used 
in  such  a  way  at  all.  It  is  so  engraved  in  order  to  convey  an 
accurate  idea  of  its  construction.  When  full  of  plants  it  has 
hut  to  he  lifted  on  to  a  hrick  and  the  surrounding  sides  drop 
down  and  leave  the  soil  divided  hy  the  pasteboard  in  the  most 
handy  position  possible  for  operations.  These  pasteboards 
are  all  that  remain  to  be  explained.  They  are  first  cut  to  fit 
the  box,  and  then  are  slit  half-way  so  as  to  fit  together  firmly, 
the  short  cross  pieces  being  slit  from  the  side  which  forms 
their  bottom  edge,  and  the  long  pieces  from  the  side  wdiich 
forms  their  top  edge.  As  they  fit  together  firmly,  each  divi¬ 
sion  remains  intact  to  the  last.  Then,  to  liberate  each  block 
for  planting,  the  cross  pieces  are  successively  removed,  which 
frees  the  outside  blocks,  and,  lastly,  the  two  long  slips  are  re¬ 
moved  and  the  remainder  are  ready.  Those  who  suppose  this 
to  be  a  frail  affair  are  mistaken.  The  cardboard  will  last  two 
seasons,  and  the  wood- work  a  life-time.  Any  sized  box  that 
can  be  lifted  easily  when  full  of  soil  can  be  employed  in  this 
system  of  plant  culture,  but  as  it  is  well  to  name  a  size,  it 
may  be  understood  that  they  should  be  eighteen  inches  long, 
ten  inches  wide,  and  five  inches  deep.  This  will  allow  of 
divisions  three  inches  square,  in  which  a  very  large  amount  of 
soil  may  be  placed.  Those  who  can  obtain  waste  card,  which 
is  largely  produced  in  some  businesses,  may  grow  all  their  bed- 
ders  in  this  fashion.  Probably  zinc  would  be  equally  manage¬ 
able,  but  not  having  tried  it,  we  name  it  only  at  a  rude  guess. 

Having  got  into  winter  work  we  present  here  figures  of  a 
frame  suitable  for  keeping  calceolarias,  the  silvery-leaved  cine¬ 
rarias,  and  the  centaureas, 
if  placed  in  a  dry  and  shel¬ 
tered  position ;  with  pro¬ 
tective  cover  to  keep  out 
frost,  and  a  rack  within 
which  the  mats,  or  frigi- 
domo,  used  during  win¬ 
ter  may  be  stored  away 
neatly,  and  covered  with 
the  glass  lights  placed 
sloping  upon  it.  The  pro¬ 
tective  frame  is  made  the 


size  of  a  frame-light,  with  diagonal  braces,  and  bound  at  the 
corners  with  iron  hoop  ;  and  at  each  end  is  a  small  chain  with 


CO  tiie  amateur’s  flower  garden. 

T  link,  to  drop  into  a  staple  fixed  in  the  frame  or  pit,  by 
which  means  the  frames  are  secured  in  their  places.  The 

scantling  of  timber  used 
is  2  inches  by  1\  inch, 
upon  which  is  strained 
stout  canvas,  projecting  a 
little  over  one  edge  of  the 
frame  so  that,  when  more 
than  one  is  required,  the 
projecting  edge  laps  over 
the  next  light,  and  keeps 
the  wet  from  going  be¬ 
tween.  After  it  is  strained  upon  the  frame,  it  should  be 
well  painted — the  frame  should  have  been  painted  before. 
The  rack,  upon  which  the  lights  are  stored  when  not  in  use, 
may  be  made  to  hold  any  number  required.  The  timber  used 
for  the  rack  must,  of  course,  be  of  much  larger  scantling  than 
that  for  the  frames. 


Preparations  for  planting  out  must  be  made  early  in  the 
spring.  Plants  that  are  tall  and  gawky  must  be  cut  back. 
Plants  that  are  in  a  crowded,  starving  state  in  pots  or  boxes 
should  be  shaken  out  and  potted  separately.  Plants  from 


THE  AMATEUR  S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


61 


which,  cuttings  are  to  he  taken  should  he  put  into  a  warm 
place,  to  promote  a  free  growth  of  young  shoots  for  the  pur¬ 
pose.  Plants  that  are  comparatively  hardy  should  be  taken 
from  the  greenhouse  and  other  warm  places  to  cool  pits  and 
frames,  where  they  may  he  inured  to  the  air  hy  degrees.  At 
last,  when  the  weather  is  favourable,  about  the  end  of  April, 
or  a  week  later,  a  regular  movement  must  be  made  for  a 
general  “hardening  off”  of  the  entire  stock.  Begin  with 
calceolarias  and  other  nearly  hardy  plants.  Pollow  with  the 
hardiest  of  the  geraniums  ;  and,  as  the  season  advances,  pro¬ 
ceed  until  the  ten  derest  plants,  such  as  coleus  and  alternan- 
thera,  have  been  turned  out.  But,  where  are  they  to  go  ? 
Common  pits  and  frames  of  the  roughest  sort  will  answer 
the  purpose,  and  even  old  boxes  on  which  boards  can  be  laid 
may  be  turned  to  account,  because  while  the  sunshine  and  the 
air  is  mild,  the  plants  are  to  be  fully  exposed ;  but  are,  at 
first,  to  be  covered  up  at  night,  and  during  great  part  of  the 
day,  if  the  weather  is  unkind.  Here  is  a  figure  of  a  “  cradle  ” 
for  hardening  plants, 
and  as  it  is  the  best 
contrivance  of  the 
kind  in  use,  it  will 
be  proper  to  explain 
its  construction.  The 
cradle  is  four  feet 
■wide,  and  of  any 
length  required.  The 
sides  and  ends  are  formed  of  deal  planks,  nine  inches  wide. 
These  need  not  be  planed,  but  a  little  neat  carpentering  will 
render  them  more  durable,  as  well  as  more  sightly.  A  bar  of 
scantling  forms  the  top,  or  ridge,  and  a  similar  bar  is  fixed  on 
each  side  to  form  the  slope.  The  bed  is  covered  with  clean 
gravel  or  coal-ashes,  and  on  it  the  pots  are  placed.  For  cover¬ 
ing,  mats  or  cheap  canvas  may  be  employed  ;  and  it  is  a  small 
task,  night  and  morning,  to  cover  and  uncover,  and  give  a 
little  water  to  the  plants  if  they  require  it.  As  a  rule,  how¬ 
ever,  one  part  of  the  hardening  process  consists  in  keeping 
the  plants  rather  dry,  that  they  may  the  better  endure  the 
change  of  temperature  consequent  on  their  first  expeTience  of 
out-door  life.  A  cheaper  cradle  may  be  extemporized  by 
means  of  posts  and  nets,  as  shown  in  the  figure  on  the  next 
page. 


62 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


It  is  the  common  belief  that  bedding  plants  require  no 
preparation  of  soil  for  their  well-doing  out  of  doors  ;  and  to 
that  belief  we  may  attribute  a  large  proportion  of  the  failures 
that  occur,  especially  in  unfavourable  seasons.  In  peculiarly 
kind  summers,  when  showers  and  sunshine  alternate,  and 
no  extremes  of  heat  or  cold  occur,  the  shortcomings  of 
the  cultivator  may  not  be  made  manifest ;  but  in  such  a 
summer  as  1860,  when  there  was  no  sunshine,  but  continuous 
rain  instead;  or  in  such  summers  as  1868  and  1870,  when 
there  was  not  a  drop  of  rain  for  months  together,  but  tropical 
heat  instead — then  it  is  that  real  cultivation  is  plainly  distin¬ 
guished  by  its  results  from  the  slipshod  pretence  of  cultiva¬ 
tion  that  begins  with  a  hoe  and  ends  with  a  rake,  and  knows 
nothing  of  the  soil  at  one  foot  depth  from  the  surface.  The 
fact  is,  flower-beds  need  frequent  deep  stirring  and  periodical 


manuring,  and  the  several  beds,  in  a  scheme  for  which  many 
sorts  of  plants  have  been  prepared,  should  be  severally  pre¬ 
pared  to  receive  them.  This  direction  imparts  an  air  of  com¬ 
plication  to  the  business,  but  we  cannot  twist  nature  to  suit 
the  indolent  gardener.  We  must  keep  the  truth  in  view,  and 
advise  those  who  cannot  growbedding  plants  to  do  without  them 
altogether ;  for  a  shabby  geometric  garden  is  one  of  the  shab¬ 
biest  of  shabby  things  to  be  found  amongst  the  demonstrations 
of  pretentious  gentility.  But  the  special  preparation  of  every 
bed  for  the  plants  it  is  to  receive  is  not  so  serious  an  affair  as 
it  looks.  The  fact  is,  the  best  general  preparation  is.  a  deep 
stirring  of  the  soil  at  every  change  of  crop,  and  the  incorpo¬ 
ration — a  week  or  two  before  planting,  if  possible ;  but,  if 
not,  immediately  before  planting — of  a  sufficient  dressing  of 
manure  for  the  plants  tlrnt  require  it.  Free-growing  plants 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


63 


of  robust  habit,  such  as  geraniums,  do  not  require  manure, 
unless  the  staple  soil  is  exceptionally  poor.  Succulent  plants, 
such  as  echeverias  and  sempervivums,  will  do  better  in  a  poor 
soil  than  a  rich  one,  and  may  be  aided  by  the  addition  of1 
sand  and  broken  chalk  or  plaster  to  the  plots  they  are  to  fill. 
A  few  peculiar-habited  plants,  such  as  calceolarias,  verbenas, 
and  lobelias,  really  require  a  rich  and  very  mellow  soil,  and 
the  beds  they  are  to  be  planted  in  should  be  dressed  with 
well-rotted  hot-bed  manure  and  leaf-mould  some  time  in 
advance  of  planting. 

The  distances  at  which  the  plants  are  placed  in  the  beds 
must  be  regulated  both  by  consideration  of  their  habits  and 
the  requirements  of  the  cultivator.  In  town  gardens  that 
are  required  to  be  very  gay  during  June  and  J uly,  and  may 
be  anyhow  in  the  later  months  of  the  summer,  the  bedding 
plants  should  be  crowded  in  the  beds  to  produce  an  effect 
quickly.  In  gardens  that  are  not  likely  to  be  seen  until 
August  and  September,  thin  planting  may  be  practised,  and 
all  flower-buds  must  be  picked  off  as  fast  as  they  appear 
until  about  six  weeks  before  the  “  opening-day.”  In  the 
generality  of  gardens,  the  plants  should  be  put  so  close  that 
they  may  be  expected  to  meet  by  the  middle  of  July.  This 
method  will/ allow  of  the  taking  cuttings  at  the  end  of  July 
without  serious  damage  to  the  beds ;  but  it  is  always  prefer¬ 
able  to  have  a  reserve  of  all  the  more  important  sorts  in  the 
reserve  ground  expressly  to  cut  from,  so  as  to  avoid  even  a 
temporary  diminution  of  the  splendour  of  the  parterre  in  the 
very  height  of  the  season.  It  is  the  custom  in  some  gardens 
to  take  cuttings,  in  a  wholesale  manner  and  all  at  once,  in  the 
early  part  of  August ;  and  the  result  is,  the  beds  for  a  fort¬ 
night  afterwards  look  as  if  they  had  been  mown  for  hay,  and 
for  the  next  fortnight  they  look  so  green  and  flowerless  that 
they  ought  to  be  mown  again.  It  is  astonishing  how  many 
absurdities  belong  as  it  were  of  necessity  to  the  bedding  sys¬ 
tem,  though  of  necessity  they  are  all  extraneous  to  it.  As  for 
taking  up  and  storing  before  winter  returns,  only  one  remark 
shall  be  made.  Take  up  in  good  time,  and  pot  and  house 
with  care,  whatever  is  worth  keeping  and  is  really  wT anted. 
But  make  no  scruple  of  destroying  whatever  is  not  worth 
keeping,  or  is  not  wanted,  and  let  the  destruction  be  accom¬ 
plished  in  a  quick  and  cleanly  way.  Our  way  is,  to  pull  the 
plants  out  and  lay  them  in  a  heap,  then  to  remove  the  top 


64 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


soil  of  the  bed,  and  throw  in  the  heap  of  plants,  and  dig 
them  into  the  second  spit  or  undercrust,  and  then  to  return 
the  top  soil,  and  at  once  plant  bulbs  for  spring  flowering. 
This  is  better,  we  think,  than  storing  up  the  plants  in  a  heap 
to  poison  the  atmosphere,  or  than  allowing  them  to  remain  in 
the  beds  after  their  (beauty  is  past — a  bugbear  to  the  eye,  and 
a  testimony  of  slovenliness.  Tastes  differ,  and  “  every  one  to 
his  taste  ”  is  a  motto  that  very  well  suits  a  land  of  liberty 
and  a  nation  of  gardeners. 


CHAPTER  Y. 


A  SELECTION  OF  BEDDING  PLANTS* 

The  preceding  chapter  has  disposed  of  all  the  general  matterg 
in  connection  with  the  cultivation  of  bedding  plants,  and  it 
now  becomes  necessary  to  enumerate  the  principal  subjects 
employed  in  bedding,  and  offer  a  few  practical  observations  on 
their  characters,  uses,  and  the  most  convenient  modes  of  culti¬ 
vating  them.  The  alphabetical  arrangement  adopted  will  facili¬ 
tate  reference,  and  it  is  hoped  the  very  brief  hints  on  selecting 
and  multiplying  the  several  varieties  will  be  found  sufficient,  in 
connection  with  advices  offered  elsewhere  in  these  pages. 

Agebatum. — This  is  one  of  the  most  popular  plants,  and  is 
especially  useful  for  ribbon  borders,  for  the  contrast  of  its 
grey  or  bright  blue  flowers  with  scarlet  geraniums  or  crimson 
petunias.  All  the  varieties  may  be  raised  from  cuttings  in 
spring  ;  but  it  is  far  better  to  raise  from  seed,  as  they  occasion 
less  trouble,  and,  as  a  rule,  maintain  their  character  suffi¬ 
ciently  for  practical  purposes.  A.  Mexicanum ,  the  species 
originally  cultivated,  has  of  late  been  greatly  improved  in  a 
series  of  dwarf  varieties.  The  dwarfest  of  them  is  Tom 
Thumb ,  which,  in  ordinary  soils  and  situations,  does  not 
exceed  six  inches  in  height.  It  is  most  valuable  for  edging 
purposes  where  a  band  of  pale  blue  is  required  next  grass  or 
gravel,  and  for  panel  beds,  because  of  its  neat  habit.  It, 
however,  is  hardly  robust  enough  for  very  poor  soils.  Im¬ 
perial  Dwarf  usually  attains  a  height  ranging  from  six  to 
nine  inches,  and  is  remarkably  neat  and  compact  in  habit.  It 
can  be  employed  as  a  first  or  second  row  plant,  or  as  a  centre 
in  small  beds.  Prince  Alfred  is  rather  taller  than  either  of 
the  preceding,  and  is  therefore  more  valuable  for  large  beds 
or  ribbon  borders,  excepting  for  outside  rows.  The  seed 
should  be  sown  in  a  gentle  heat  in  February,  and  when  the 
plants  are  well  established  in  the  small  pots  in  which  they 

5 


66 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


are  put  from  the  seed  pots,  they  must  be  stopped,  to  induce 
them  to  produce  side-shoots  and  form  bushy  specimens  by 
planting-time. 

Alternanthera. — This  genus  presents  us  a  series  of  lovely 
little  plants  with  red,  crimson,  or  orange-tinted  leaves,  which 
are  valuable  for  edging  flower-beds,  and  eminently  so  for  leaf- 
embroidery.  They  are  tender  plants,  and  require  more  than 
ordinary  care  in  their  cultivation  ;  hence  it  is  not  unusual  to 
hear  them  spoken  of  slightingly  as  comparatively  worthless. 
As  to  planting  them,  it  is  utterly  useless  to  put  out  plants  that 
are  not  much  larger  than  “  darning  needles for,  if  they 
grow  at  all,  the  summer  wflll  be  past  before  they  can  fill  the 
space  allotted  to  them.  To  insure  bushy  little  plants  by  the 
end  of  the  spring,  the  cuttings  should  be  struck  moderately 
early  in  the  autumn,  and  wintered  near  the  glass  in  a  stove 
or  warm  greenhouse  ;  during  the  early  spring  months,  after 
the  plants  are  potted  off  separately,  they  can  be  growm  in  a 
comparatively  cool  temperature.  It  is  not  necessary  to  pot 
them  off  in  the  autumn,  and  a  few  panfuls  of  cuttings  take  up 
but  little  space.  When  the  propagation  of  the  bulk  of  the 
stock  is  deferred  until  spring,  it  is  difficult  to  strike  the 
cuttings  early  enough  to  afford  the  plants  sufficient  time  to 
attain  their  proper  size  by  the  planting- out  season ;  to  force 
them  in  much  heat  will  render  them  less  able  to  battle  with 
unfavourable  weather  when  first  put  out  in  their  summer 
quarters.  It  is  also  important  to  plant  them  in  beds  situated 
in  a  warm  sheltered  situation,  and  they  do  much  better  if  the 
surface  of  the  bed  is  elevated  a  few  inches  above  the  general 
level.  The  best  of  the  varieties  is  A.  magnified.  It  combines 
the  vigour  of  growth  of  A.  paronychioides  with  the  rich  leaf¬ 
colouring  of  A.  amcena ,  both  of  which  are  good.  A.  spathulata 
and  A.  versicolor  are  of  little  use  for  outdoor  work. 

Amaranthus. — The  most  popular  plant  in  this  section  is 
A.  melancholiacs ,  with  beautiful  claret-coloured  leaves.  The 
scarcely-known  A .  tricolor  presents  the  most  brilliant  leaf 
colours  of  any  plant  in  the  garden,  but  is  peculiarly  tender 
and  is  rarely  seen  well  grown.  A  newer  variety,  called  A . 
eleg  antis  simus,  equals  tricolor  in  beauty,  and  is  somewhat 
more  vigorous  in  habit  and  more  constant  in  colouring.  They 
are  all  raised  from  seed,  which  should  be  sown  in  March  in  a 
gentle  heat,  and  the  seedlings  pricked  out  into  pans  and  boxes 
a3  soon  as  they  are  large  enough  to  handle.  They  may  be 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


67 


sown  in  April  and  May,  for  planting  out  after  early-flowering 
annuals,  and  for  succeeding  other  subjects  that  do  not  last  the 
season  through.  It  is  of  the  utmost  importance  to  obtain 
good  seed  and  to  sow  plenty  of  it,  for  in  spite  of  the  greatest 
care  in  saving  the  seed  a  large  proportion  of  the  plants  of  the 
two  last-named  kinds  will  be  so  poorly  coloured  as  to  be 
useless  for  bedding  purposes ;  but  when  the  seed  is  saved 
carelessly  not  more  than  twenty-five  per  cent,  of  the  produce 
will  be  of  any  use.  When  they  are  strong  enough  for  potting 
off,  destroy  all  that  are  entirely  green,  and  pot  the  others  off 
separately.  The  exact  number  of  plants  required  should  be 
determined  upon,  and  thirty  per  cent,  more  potted  than  will 
be  wanted,  to  allow  of  that  number  of  the  worst  being  dis¬ 
carded  at  the  planting-time.  By  carrying  out  this  plan,  the 
plants  with  the  most  richly-coloured  leafage  only  need  be 
planted  ;  and  as  no  other  plants  suitable  for  bedding  purposes 
possess  such  gorgeous  leaf- tints,  the  appearance  of  a  well- 
filled  bed  is  most  magnificent.  A.  melancholicus  always  comes 
true  from  seed,  and  is  one  of  the  easiest  plants  to  grow  that 
was  ever  seen  in  a  garden. 

Beet  is  not  to  be  considered  a  desirable  plant  for  the 
flower  garden,  but  as  it  is  often  used,  it  must  have  a  place 
here.  The  best  for  the  flower  garden  are  Dell's  Crimson  and 
Barr's  New  Crimson  Leaf.  Both  are  compact  in  growth  and 
rich  in  colour.  The  roots  are  of  fair  average  quality,  and  can 
be  used  for  salads,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  varieties  usually 
grown  in  the  kitchen  garden.  The  seed  can  be  sown  in  the 
beds  early  in  May,  or  it  maybe  sown  in  a  cold  frame  in  April 
and  transplanted  into  the  beds  when  the  other  bedders  are 
put  out.  Beds  filled  with  beet  should  have  a  broad  edging  of 
centaureas  or  variegated  geraniums,  to  prevent  anything  but 
a  level  surface  of  leaves  of  the  beet  being  seen.  The  soil  should 
be  dug  rather  deeply  to  enable  the  roots  to  strike  down,  or 
the  roots  will  be  forked  and  of  no  use  for  culinary  purposes. 
The  Chilian  beet,  excepting  for  wildernesses,  is  worthless, 
and  should  not  be  grown. 

Bouvardia. — A  small  bed  of  mixed  sorts  has  a  very  pretty 
effect,  especially  if  a  few  plants  of  the  blue-flowered  Plumbago 
capensis  are  mixed  with  them.  The  bed  in  which  the  Bou- 
vardias  are  to  be  planted  should  be '  prepared,  if  practicable, 
as  advised  for  the  Lantanas,  and  strong  bushy  plants  should 
be  put  out.  They  are  usually  propagated  in  July,  and  potted 


G8 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


off  when  nicely  rooted  into  three-inch  pots.  Then  by  the 
middle  of  March  they  are  strong  enough  to  be  shifted  into 
pots  one  size  larger.  We  stop  them  about  three  times  during 
the  period  between  their  being  potted  off  singly  and  their  being 
put  out  in  the  flower  garden,  and  by  the  end  of  May  they  are 
usually  bushy  little  specimens  and  begin  to  flower  at  once. 
In  the  autumn  a  dozen  or  so  are  taken  up  and  carefully 
potted  and  placed  in  a  warm  greenhouse,  wThere  they  bloom 
profusely  throughout  the  winter.  The  best  for  the  flower- 
garden  is  B.  angustifolia ,  which  is  of  no  use  for  the  winter. 
Brilliant ,  cerise;  Belicata ,  pink;  Elegant ,  scarlet,  and  Hog  aril i> 
scarlet,  are  also  good. 

Calceolaria. — The  chief  fault  of  the  calceolaria  is  its  in¬ 
constancy.  It  is  not  uncommon  for  all  the  calceolarias  in  the 
country  to  perish  about  the  middle  of  July,  leaving  the  par¬ 
terres  they  should  have  adorned  with  masses  of  golden  flowers, 
abominably  ugly  with  their  withered  stumps,  or,  at  the  best, 
obnoxious  blanks.  In  the  experimental  garden  at  Stoke 
Newington  the  cultivation  of  this  plant  has  received  consider¬ 
able  attention,  and  it  is  believed  that  every  difficulty  expe¬ 
rienced  by  amateurs  may  be  overcome  by  the  adoption  of  the 
system  of  cultivation  which  will  now  be  recommended.  The 
only  varieties  suitable  for  bedding  are  those  of  decidedly 
shrubby  habit,  which  produce  comparatively  small  flowers. 
Those  that  have  somewhat  soft  stems,  and  large  leaves  and 
large  flowers,  partake  too  much  of  the  characters  of  the 
herbaceous  section  to  be  fit  for  battling  with  the  vicissitudes 
of  outdoor  life,  and,  moreover,  they  always  produce  their 
flowers  in  a  series  of  efforts,  and  not  continuously.  The 
proper  time  to  propagate  them  is  from  the  middle  of  Septem¬ 
ber  to  the  middle  of  November,  when  they  do  not  require 
heat ;  but  they  may  be  very  quickly  multiplied  by  cuttings  in 
a  gentle  heat  in  spring ;  and  if  the  summer  is  favourable  to 
calceolarias,  spring-struck  plants  do  well,  though  they  do  not 
begin  to  flower  so  early  as  those  struck  in  autumn.  There 
can  be  no  better  method  of  procedure  than  to  make  up  a  bed 
of  light  soil,  consisting  of  such  materials  as  leaf-mould,  sweep¬ 
ings  of  a  manure  heap,  half-decayed  moss,  and  the  sandy  stuff 
thrown  out  of  pots  in  the  potting-slieds.  The  bed  should  be 
in  a  frame  or  pit,  within  a  foot  of  the  glass,  or  on  the  border 
of  a  cool  vinery  or  peach-house,  as  near  the  glass  as  possible. 
Prepare  the  cuttings  from  soft  side-shoots,  and  plant  them. 


THE  AMATEURS  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


69 


firmly  in  the  bed,  about  three  inches  apart,  and  keep  them 
regularly  sprinkled  to  maintain  their  freshness  until  they 
are  rooted,  after  which  they  will  require  but  little  more  atten¬ 
tion  beyond  watering,  ventilating,  and  protecting  from  frost. 
They  must  be  wintered  rather  dry,  and  have  plenty  of  air,  or 
many  will  perish.  There  is  yet  another  extremely  simple,  but 
most  effectual,  method  of  procedure.  Its  first  requisite  is  a 
greenhouse,  or  pit,  which  is  sufficiently  heated  to  keep  out 
frost.  In  this  structure  the  bed  is  to  be  made  up  near  the 
glass,  of  some  such  light  kindly  soil  as  recommended  for  the 
frame.  Leave  the  plants  in  the  ground  until  the  middle  of 
October,  or,  if  the  weather  permits,  until  the  middle  of  No¬ 
vember  ;  then  pull  them  to  pieces  so  as  to  separate  the  best 
young  shoots  with  a  heel,  and  strip  the  bottom  leaves  from 
them,  and  dib  them  in,  and  press  them  firm,  and  the  work 
may  be  considered  finished.  As  for  the  roots,  throw  them 
away.  They  may  be  crowded  together  so  as  to  make  a  solid 
field  of  leafage ;  but,  as  a  rule  may  be  useful,  we  will  say  plant 
them  three  inches  apart.  A  slight  sprinkle  over  the  tops 
occasionally  will  be  good  for  them,  but  they  must  be  kept 
rather  dry,  and  must  have  a  little  heat  to  help  them  through 
frosty  weather.  No  matter  which  of  these  two  methods  be 
adopted,  the  whole  of  the  plants  must  be  lifted  in  the  first 
week  of  March,  and  be  planted  out  in  beds  of  light  rich  earth 
in  frames  facing  the  south,  where  they  will  make  rapid  pro¬ 
gress  if  taken  care  of.  The  latter  part  of  the  month  of  April 
is  the  proper  time  to  plant  calceolarias  ;  if  the  planting  is 
deferred  the  plants  are  endangered.  The  beds  for  calceolarias 
should  be  prepared  by  deep  digging  and  liberal  manuring  with 
rotten  hotbed  manure  and  leaf-mould ;  and  if  there  is  no  leaf- 
mould  at  command,  use  an  additional  dressing  of  the  hotbed 
manure  in  place  of  it.  If  planted  in  poor  ill-dressed  soil,  the 
plants  are  endangered;  in  fact,  the  principal  reason  of  the 
failure  of  the  calceolaria  in  a  hot  dry  season  is  defective  root- 
hold,  the  result  of  planting  late  in  poor  soil,  the  plants  having 
been  already  nearly  starved  to  death  in  pots  as  a  preparation 
for  their  final  extinction.  In  the  operation  of  planting  the 
plants  should  always  be  put  into  the  ground  as  deep  as  pos¬ 
sible,  but  of  course  without  burying  the  branching  portion  of 
the  stem.  Deep  planting  encourages  the  formation  of  a  fresh 
set  of  roots,  and  places  the  roots  already  formed  at  the  greatest 
possible  distance  from  the  surface,  where  they  are  compara- 


70 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


tively  safe  against  the  exhaustive  action  of  a  hot  sun.  As  to 
watering,  one  or  two  liberal  doses  may  be  given  within  the 
first  ten  days  after  planting,  but  it  is  far  better  to  give  none 
at  all  if  only  the  ground  is  moist  enough  to  carry  them  on 
safely  until  the  next  rains  occur.  A  considerable  quantity  of 
bedding  plants  are  killed  every  year  by  watering  them,  or 
rather,  by  tormenting  them,  with  a  pretence  of  watering.  As 
for  varieties,  there  are  not  many  good  ones,  but  the  few  that 
are  most  worthy  of  attention  are  wondrously  brilliant  if  they 
happen  to  behave  well.  Amplexicaulis  is  the  tallest  in  growth* 
the  flowers  are  palest  yellow.  Aurea  Jloribunda ,  Canariensis, 
Gaines's  Yellow ,  and  Golden  Gem  have  deep  yellow  flowers,, 
and  in  habit  are  dwarf  anl  compact.  The  red  and  brown 
varieties  are  simply  useless. 

Centaurea.; — The  silvery-leaved  centaureas  are  among  the 
most  striking  and  valuable  of  the  leaf  plants  we  possess,  and 
especially  to  contrast  with  the  crimson  and  chocolate- coloured 
coleus.  Fortunately  they  are  very  hardy  and  quite  easy  to 
grow,  though  there  has  been  much  said  about  the  cultivation 
of  them  by  folks  who  sought  or  imagined  difficulties.  Tbe 
best  way  to  raise  a  stock  is  by  sowing  seed.  Many  culti¬ 
vators  find  it  an  easy  matter  to  strike  cuttings  in  autumn,  and 
others  cannot  accomplish  the  feat.  But  any  one  may  strike 
them  in  the  spring  and  insure  a  stock  writh  ease  and  rapidity. 
Before  spring- cuttings  can  be  obtained,  however,  a  sufficient 
number  of  old  plants  have  to  be  housed  and  carefully  attended 
to  throughout  the  winter,  or  a  large  proportion  will  rot  off 
just  above  the  soil,  and,  as  a  matter  of  course,  perish.  Having 
brought  them  safely  through  the  winter,  we  have  to  place 
them  in  a  genial  temperature  of  between  55°  and  60°  soon 
after  Christmas  to  start  them  into  a  steady  growth.  If  all 
goes  on  right,  they  will  produce  a  nice  crop  of  cuttings, 
which,  if  taken  off  with  the  smallest  heel  possible,  inserted  in 
cutting  pots,  and  the  pots  plunged  into  a  brisk  bottom-heat 
in  the  propagating  pit,  a  large  proportion  will  soon  strike  and 
in  time  make  plants.  This  manner  of  dealing  with  them  in 
large  gardens  is  by  no  means  difficult,  as  there  will  be  a 
peach-house  or  vinery  at  work  in  which  the  old  stock  plants 
can  be  placed,  and  also  a  cucumber  bed  or  a  propagating  pit 
in  which  the  cutting  pots  can  be  plunged.  But  what  can  the 
owner  of  a  greenhouse  and  a  few  pits  do  with  them  ?  Simply 
nothing  ! 


CLEMATIS  STAR  OF  INDIA. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


71 


This  consideration  brings  ns  back  to  the  subject  of  seed, 
and  it  is  by  no  means  bad  practice  for  the  amateur  to  save  his 
own.  A  stock  of  old  plants  must  be  kept  for  this  purpose, 
and  for  small  gardens  about  twelve  or  fifteen  will  produce 
sufficient.  That  number  should  be  put  by  at  planting-out 
time  every  year,  and  be  potted  into  six-inch  pots,  and  the  pots 
plunged  in  a  bed  of  coal-ashes  in  the  full  sun.  They  should 
remain  in  the  open  until  the  end  of  September,  and  then  be 
placed  in  a  cold  frame,  where  they  can  have  protection  from 
heavy  rains,  and,  at  the  same  time,  be  exposed  to  the  air.  In 
the  spring  and  early  part  of  the  following  summer  they  will 
flower  profusely,  and,  if  placed  in  a  light,  airy  position,  will 
produce  an  abundance  of  seed.  The  seed  must  be  sown  as 
soon  as  gathered,  in  pans  in  the  usual  way,  and  the  pans  must 
be  placed  in  a  cold  frame.  The  seedlings,  if  potted  off  when  of 
a  fair  size  into  small  pots  and  kept  close  for  a  fortnight,  will 
make  nice  plants  for  the  following  season.  The  young  stock 
should  be  removed  to  the  open  when  nicely  established,  and 
be  wintered  in  a  cold  frame,  with  a  mat  or  litter  thrown  over 
the  glass  to  keep  out  the  frost.  The  greatest  enemy  to  cen- 
taureas  during  the  wdnter  is  damp  ;  therefore  no  more  water 
must  be  administered  than  is  really  necessary. 

The  two  best  for  front  lines  are  G.  argentea plumosa  and  G . 
ragusina  comjpacta.  Both  are  very  neat  in  growth,  and  won¬ 
derfully  effective.  G.  gymnocarga  is  immensely  valuable  for 
back  rows  and  centres  of  large  beds,  and  G.  ragusina  is  equally 
valuable  for  second  rows.  Both  grow  rather  coarse  in  rich 
soil,  and  therefore  when  employed  in  conjunction  with  sub¬ 
jects  that  require  a  liberal  share  of  nourishment,  they  should 
be  plunged  in  the  beds  instead  of  being  turned  out  of  the 
pots. 

Cineraria. — The  “  silver-frosted  ”  plant  has  lost  much  of 
its  popularity  within  the  past  few  years  on  account  of  the 
superior  claims  of  the  centaureas.  But  it  is,  and  always  will 
be,  valued  for  its  distinct  silvery-grey  colour,  neat  habit,  and 
hardiness.  In  all  respects  the  cultivation  should  be  the  same 
as*  advised  for  the  centaureas.  (7.  maritima  is  the  best  known 
of  the  series,  but  G.  acanthifolia  surpasses  it  in  silvery  white¬ 
ness  and  is  to  be  preferred. 

Clematis.— The  new  garden  varieties  may  be  described  as 
“  sensation  ”  bedders,  for  if  large  compartments  can  be  de¬ 
voted  to  them,  they  produce  a  wonderful  display  of  crimson, 


72 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


purple,  and  blue  flowers.  They  will  thrive  in  any  good  garden 
soil  that  is  well  drained,  and,  generally  speaking,  adapted  to 
bedding  plants.  But  the  soil  which  suits  them  best  is  a  light, 
rich,  sandy  loam  ;  the  lighter  the  soil  the  better,  but  it  cannot 
be  too  deep  or  too  well  drained.  They  are  hardy  enough  for 
all  except  the  bleakest  climates  in  these  islands,  but  a  warm 
sheltered  position  and  full  exposure  to  sunshine  are  conditions 
that  conduce  greatly  to  their  prosperity,  and,  consequently,  to 
their  abundant  flowering.  They  should  be  planted  two  to  three 
feet  apart  in  large  clumps.  A  number  of  varieties  may  be 
mixed,  as  they  all  present  shades  of  crimson  and  purple,  but 
the  most  decided  effect  will  be  produced  by  employing  one 
showy  variety  for  a  bed,  or  a  number  of  varieties  distinctly 
arranged  in  bands  or  rows.  Some  time  in  June  the  beds 
should  be  covered  with  two  inches  deptli  of  half-rotten 
manure,  put  on  carefully.  The  plants  will  soon  cover  and 
hide  it,  and  will  enjoy  the  moist  surface  it  will  insure  them 
during  the  heat  of  the  summer.  As  the  plants  progress  they 
must  be  pegged  down  a  little  higher  than  verbenas,  and  quite 
as  regularly.  All  the  growth  they  make  should  be  left  until 
the  month  of  April  following,  when  the  whole  of  the  plants 
should  be  cut  back  to  within  six  inches  of  the  ground.  The 
best  way  to  multiply  them  is  to  put  down  layers  in  August, 
but  young  shoots  may  be  struck  under  hand-glasses  in  June. 
The  best  varieties  for  bedding  are :  Jachnani ,  violet  purple  ; 
Ruhr  o -viol  ace  a ,  reddish  violet ;  Rubella ,  deep  claret ;  Yiticella 
amethystina ,  pale  violet  blue  ;  Tunbridcjensis ,  dark  blue ;  Lanu¬ 
ginosa  pallida ,  lilac  ;  Lanuginosa  Candida ,  white. 

Coleus. — A  few  of  the  varieties  of  coleus  are  gorgeous  in 
their  leaf-colouring  and  invaluable  as  bedders,  but  some  thirty 
or  forty  kinds,  supposed  to  be  “  in  cultivation,”  are  scarcely 
better  for  outdoor  purposes  than  nettles  from  the  hedgerows. 
To  grow  these  plants  is  easy  enough,  provided  they  can  be 
wintered  in  a  stove  or  intermediate  house,  and  be  propagated 
early  over  a  tank  or  on  a  good  hotbed.  They  cannot  be  win¬ 
tered  in  the  cool  temperature  that  suffices  for  geraniums, 
centaureas,  and  verbenas,  and  it  is  but  inviting  vexation  Jo 
attempt  it.  But  given  warmth  enough  and  the  matter  is  dis¬ 
posed  of,  for  they  grow  with  the  vigour  of  nettles  if  they  grow 
at  all.  During  winter  keep  them  rather  dry  and  near  the 
glass,  and  never  allow  a  drop  of  water  to  touch  the  leaves. 
Early  in  spring  strike  the  cuttings  in  a  moist  heat  of  70°,  and 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


73 


pot  off  the  young  plants  in  a  light  rich  compost.  Do  not  he 
in  haste  either  to  turn  them  out  to  harden  or  to  plant  them  in 
the  beds.  The  middle  of  May  is  early  enough  to  put  them  in 
frames,  and  the  first  week  in  June  early  enough  to  plant  out. 
The  best  of  all  the  varieties  is  G.  Yerschaffelti ;  but  Emperor 
Napoleon ,  Frincess  of  Wales ,  and  Baroness  Rothschild  are  useful 
where  more  than  one  sort  is  required. 

Dianthus,  or  Indian  Pink. — The  varieties  of  Dianthus 
Heddeioegi  are  so  wonderfully  showy,  and  so  easily  raised, 
that  it  is  surprising  they  are  not  more  generally  grown.  D. 
II.  diadematus  fl.-pl.  and  D.  H.  laciniatus  fl.-pl.  are,  perhaps, 
the  most  valuable.  A  packet  of  seed  of  each  of  the  varieties 
will  yield  a  number  of  colours  of  the  most  attractive  character. 
They  are  not  so  suitable  for  geometric  schemes  as  many  other 
things,  and  should  be  planted  in  beds  that  stand  out  singly 
upon  the"  lawn.  Sow  seed  in  February  or  March,  and  if  any 
of  the  plants  produce  peculiarly  fine  flowers,  take  cuttings  of 
them  in  June  or  July,  in  order  to  keep  them  true. 

Echeveria. — The  species  of  echeveriaare  valuable  in  eccen¬ 
tric  bedding,  and  for  edgings  to  leaf- embroidery.  They  may 
be  propagated  by  seed,  offsets,  cuttings,  and  leaves.  Plants 
raised  from  seed  sown  in  spring  will  not  attain  a  size  large 
enough  to  be  of  service  in  the  flower  garden  during  the  en¬ 
suing  summer,  but  they  will  be  valuable  for  the  following 
seasons.  Echeveria  seed  is  so  minute  that,  like  calceolaria 
seed,  it  will  perish  if  buried  too  deep.  Previous  to  sowing,  it 
is  essential  to  make  the  surface  perfectly  level  with  a  piece  of 
board,  or  one  part  of  the  seed  will  be  buried  to  a  great  depth, 
and  the  other  will  not  be  covered  at  all.  The  seed-pans  should 
be  placed  in  a  brisk  temperature.  Offsets  may  be  taken  off 
and  potted  at  any  time,  except  the  depth  of  winter.  To  pro¬ 
pagate  by  leaves,  take  them  off  the  plant  by  a  snap  with  the 
thumb,  so  as  to  have  the  base  complete.  To  fix  them  base 
downwards  on  the  soil,  drive  through  every  leaf  a  wooden 
peg ;  this  should  be  done  in  July  and  August.  To  winter 
these  plants,  pot  them  in  very  sandy  compost,  with  plenty  of 
drainage  in  the  pots,  and  keep  them  as  near  the  glass  as  pos¬ 
sible,  and  allow  them  but  a  moderate  supply  of  water. 

Fuchsia. — This  most  elegant  of  greenhouse  plants  is  of 
small  value  for  bedding,  but  is  occasionally  employed  with 
good  effect  in  beds  that  stand  apart  from  groups,  and  there 
can  be  no  finer  subjects  than  large  pot  fuchsias  for  the  terrace 


74 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


walk,  and  to  form  groups  on  the  lawn  on  fete  days.  To  grow 
the  fuchsia  is  like  turning  the  key  in  a  lock :  turn  it  the 
right  way,  and  the  lock  responds  ;  turn  it  the  wrong  way,  and 
resistance  forebodes  failure.  In  the  early  months  of  the  year 
fuchsias  should  grow  fast,  and  the  principal  agents  to  pro¬ 
mote  growth  are  warmth  and  moisture.  In  a  dry,  much- 
ventilated  house,  fuchsias  fade  away  as  if  blighted,  no  matter 
how  good  the  soil  may  be  in  which  they  are  grown.  But 
keep  them  rather  close  in  a  temperature  of  50°  to  60°  or 
70°  as  the  season  advances,  and  aid  with  frequent  syringing 
from  the  time  they  begin  to  grow  in  spring  until  they  no 
longer  need  artificial  heat,  and  they  will  grow  freely,  even  in  a 
bad  soil.  But  they  require  good  living,  and  there  can  be  no 
better  mixture  for  them  than  two  parts  of  mellow  turfy  loam  and 
one  part  each  of  rotten  hotbed  manure  and  good  leaf-mould. 
At  all  seasons  they  need  more  moisture  at  the  root  than  the 
generality  of  greenhouse  plants,  and  even  in  winter  should 
never  be  quite  dry.  To  propagate  them  is  an  extremely  easy 
matter,  and  the  best  time  for  the  amateur  is  in  February, 
when  young  shoots  an  inch  or  two  long  strike  as  by  magic 
in  a  moist  heat  of  about  60°.  When  planted  out  select 
a  rather  shady  moist  situation,  and  prepare  the  bed  with  a 
good  dressing  of  leaf-mould  and  manure.  The  light  kinds 
make  the  best  display  in  beds,  but  the  dark  grow  most  freely. 
The  following  light  flowers  are  the  best  for  beds  :  Guiding  Star , 
Mrs .  Marshall ,  JBrilliantissima ,  Minnie  Banks.  The  following 
dark  varieties  are  fine :  Splendour ,  William  Tell ,  King  of 
Stripes ,  Model.  The  variegated-leaved  varieties  are  extremely 
showy,  especially  Cloth  of  Gold ,  Meteor ,  Golden  Treasure ,  and 
Uegalia. 

Heliotropium. — If  the  heliotropes  lack  colour,  they  make 
amends  by  their  delicious  odour.  A  few  of  the  newer  kinds, 
howmver,  present  us  with  fine  dark  blue  or  violet  flowers. 
They  may  be  raised  from  seed  or  cuttings  with  the  greatest 
ease  by  the  aid  of  heat  in  spring.  When  planted  out,  a  poor 
soil  suits  them  best,  and  when  housed  for  the  winter  they 
must  have  but  little  water,  and  never  experience  the  slightest 
touch  of  frost.  The  best  are  Florence  Nightingale ,  Sur passe 
Gauscoi ,  Ftoile  de  Marseille ,  and  Modele. 

Iresene. — The  most  valuable  of  all  the  dark-leaved  bed¬ 
el  ers  sent  out  for  many  years  past  is  Iresene  Lindeni.  It  is 
neat  and  compact  in  growth,  possesses  a  hardy  constitution, 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


75 


and  the  colour  of  the  foliage  is  the  richest  sanguineous  red 
imaginable.  For  centres  of  beds  and  second  and  third  rows 
it  is  all  that  can  be  desired.  It  is  more  effective  than  any 
other  plant  of  a  similar  character,  and  it  can  be  wintered  in  a 
cool  greenhouse ;  indeed,  it  has  made  us  independent  of  the 
coleus,  and  is  therefore  of  immense  value  to  amateurs. 

Lantanas. — These  are  not  well  understood,  or  they  would  be 
employed  extensively  in  the  summer  decoration  of  the  flower- 
garden.  All  the  varieties  are  not  suited  for  the  open  ground, 
but  a  few  are  marvellously  showy.  They,  however,  do  not 
flower  in  all  soils  and  situations  alike,  as  they  require  a 
warmer  soil  than  the  generality  of  bedders  ;  but  they  will 
flower  profusely  in  naturally  cold  soils  if  the  precaution  is 
taken  to  elevate  the  bed  in  which  they  are  planted  six  or 
eight  inches  above  the  general  level.  In  naturally  warm  and 
dry  soils  the  beds  should  of  course  be  on  the  level,  or  in  very 
hot  weather  the  plants  will  be  dried  up  unless  they  are 
watered  frequently.  The  soil  of  the  beds  should  not  be  too 
rich  or  too  poor,  and  should,  if  practicable,  be  dressed  with 
leaf-mould  or  vegetable  refuse,  instead  of  with  decayed  hot¬ 
bed  or  stable  manure.  The  cultivation  may  be  generally 
described  as  corresponding  with  that  of  the  pelargonium,  but 
it  is  best  to  propagate  by  cuttings  in  spring  in  a  brisk  moist 
heat,  and  to  winter  the  old  plants  in  a  rather  warmer  house 
than  pelargoniums  require.  Old  plants  make  magnificent 
beds  in  isolated  sunny  spots  in  a  good  season.  The  following 
are  fine  varieties : — Bom  Calmet ,  lilac  pink  and  yellow,  com¬ 
pact  in  growth,  and  most  profuse  in  flowering ;  Jean  Bart , 
yellow  and  bronze,  very  dwarf  and  free  flowering,  one  of  the 
very  best ;  Monsieur  Escarpit,  deep  rosy  purple,  very  distinct  • 
Cauvin ,  yellow  and  rosy.  The  best  of  the  older  sorts  are  — 
Alba  lutea  grandijlora ,  white  and  yellow  ;  Imperatrice  Eugenie , 
rosy  pink,  very  dwarf  and  free,  the  best  for  edging  purposes 
Adolphe  Ilwass ,  canary  yellow ;  Mons.  Bougier ,  yellow  bor¬ 
dered  with  reddish  scarlet ;  Rcempler ,  crimson  and  orange 
Roi  des  Rouges ,  scarlet  and  orange ;  and  Victoire ,  pure  white. 

Lobelia. — The  smaller  kinds  are  immensely  popular,  but 
few  amateurs  grow  the  stately  and  gorgeous  varieties  of  what 
is  called  the  “herbaceous  section,”  nor,  sumptuous  as  they 
are,  have  they  any  right  to  special  notice  here,  for  they  are 
not  bedding  jolants.  Our  little  friend,  L .  erimis ,  is  the  centre 
of  the  group,  from  which  are  derived  the  bright  blue,  deep 


76 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


indigo,  grey,  and  rosy-flowering  varieties  in  request  every¬ 
where  for  marginal  lines  and  edgings ;  the  very  perfection  of 
bedding  plants,  which,  any  one  may  grow  with  but  a  trifling 
exhibition  of  skill  and  patience,  with,  the  aid  of  a  glass  struc¬ 
ture  of  some  kind  or  other,  it  scarcely  matters  how  rough  and 
simple.  We  have  before  now  made  a  good  edging  of  lobelias 
without  taking  a  cutting  or  sowing  a  seed,  for  we  have  found 
self-sown  plants  in  myriads,  in  pots  of  geraniums,  and  on 
beds  of  earth  in  the  greenhouses,  and  even  on  brick  walls  and 
planks  under  glass  everywhere  ;  and  have  left  them  alone 
until  wanted,  and  then,  on  some  mild,  cloudy  day,  have  trans¬ 
ferred  them  to  the  open  ground,  and  left  them  to  settle  ac¬ 
counts  with  the  weather  and  take  their  chance  for  weal  or  woe. 
The  best  plan  to  adopt  for  securing  a  good  stock  is  to  raise 
the  plants  from  cuttings,  selecting  for  the  purpose  the  best 
varieties  obtainable.  In  the  first  place,  plant  out  a  few  of  the 
selected  sorts,  at  the  end  of  May,  in  some  out-of-the-way 
place,  and  let  them  grow  and  flower  as  they  like.  About  the 
middle  of  July,  cut  them  down  pretty  close  to  the  ground, 
and  they  will  soon  after  bristle  with  new  tender  shoots.  These 
must  not  be  allowed  to  flower,  but,  as  soon  as  they  have  at¬ 
tained  a  length  of  about  two  inches,  take  them  off,  and  dibble 
them  into  a  bed  of  sandy  soil,  in  a  frame,  or  under  hand¬ 
glasses  or  propagating-boxes,  and  keep  them  shaded  and 
sprinkled  until  they  have  made  roots.  If  they  run  up  quickly 
to  flower,  nip  out  the  flower-buds  to  keep  them  stocky  and 
strong.  Take  up  early,  and  pot  carefully,  and  keep  near  the 
glass  all  winter,  never  allowing  them  to  flower.  In  February 
these  will  supply  cuttings  in  great  quantity,  and  any  one  wrho 
can  strike  a  cutting  may  make  a  good  plant  of  every  one  of 
them.  To  raise  them  from  seed  is  a  still  simpler  matter,  and 
if  the  seed  has  been  carefully  saved,  the  plants  will  be  tole¬ 
rably  uniform  in  character,  and  will  be  good  enough  for  large 
gardens,  where  a  few  spurious  plants  in  a  mass  will  not  be 
noticed  ;  but  seedlings  are  not  to  be  depended  on  for  highly- 
finished  work.  Sow  the  seed  in  pans  or  boxes  of  fine  rich  sandy 
soil,  covering  it  with  a  mere  dust  of  peat  or  finely-sifted  leaf- 
mould.  The  seed  need  not  be  sown  until  March,  as  the 
plants  grow  rapidly  when  they  have  made  a  fair  start.  Lobe¬ 
lias  should  not  be  planted  out  in  flower,  or  with  the  flower- 
buds  visible.  It  is  best  to  cut  the  tops  off  the  plants  a  week 
before  planting,  which  will  promote  a  bushy  growth,  and 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


77 


prepare  them  to  throw  out  roots  vigorously  when  planted. 
If  planted  in  flower,  they  may  be  expected  soon  after  to  go 
out  of  flower  and  remain  blank  for  a  month.  If  treated  as 
here  advised,  they  will  be  blank  about  a  fortnight  at  first, 
and  will  then  flower  freely  for  the  remainder  of  the  season. 

None  of  the  old  varieties,  such  as  speciosa  and  gracilis ,  are 
now  worth  growing,  because  better  are  at  command.  The 
very  dwarf  sorts,  known  as  the  Pumila  section,  are  exqui¬ 
sitely  beautiful,  forming  dense  cushions  solid  with  bloom  of 
the  most  pure  and  brilliant  colours.  The  most  useful  of  them 
are — Grandiflora ,  deep  blue  ;  Azurea ,  light  blue  ;  and  Annie , 
lilac.  The  following  are  also  first-rate  for  various  purposes  in 
the  parterre,  and  also  make  charming  pot-plants  : — Indigo  JBluer 
intense  deep  indigo  blue  ;  Spedabilis ,  deep  cobalt  blue  ;  Tren- 
tham  Blue ,  clear  blue,  white  eye  ;  and  Mauve  Queen ,  rosy  lilac. 

Marigolds  are  not  to  be  despised,  because  the  little  orange- 
flowered  Tagetes  is  one  of  the  best  bedding-plants  known,  and 
a  capital  substitute  for  the  calceolaria  on  soils  that  do  not  suit 
that  capricious  plant.  They  are  all  grown  from  seed,  and  as 
to  their  requirements,  they  are  real  “poor  man’s  plants.” 
But  let  us  consider  the  large-flowering  marigolds  first.  The 
Miniature  or  Pigmy  and  the  Bivarf  French  Marigolds  must 
not  be  despised  by  those  who  have  not  the  means  of  growing 
yellow  calceolarias.  They  are  very  dwarf  in  growth,  tho 
varieties  of  the  miniature  section  ranging  from  six  to  nine 
inches  in  height,  and  those  of  the  dwarf  section  averaging 
twelve  inches.  They  vary  considerably  in  habit,  unless  un¬ 
usual  care  is  taken  in  saving  the  seed ;  hence  it  is  most  im¬ 
portant  to  obtain  it  from  a  respectable  source.  The  yellow- 
flowered  varieties  of  both  sections  will  be  the  most  useful  for 
bedding  purposes.  The  brown  and  striped-flowered  varieties 
are  very  distinct,  but  they  can  only  be  employed  in  the  mixed 
border,  or  in  an  isolated  bed.  In  ordering  the  seed,  it  will  be 
necessary  to  state  the  colour  required.  The  dwarf-growing 
Tagetes  signata  pumila  is  the  most  formidable  opponent  the 
yellow-flowering  calceolarias  have  yet  had  to  encounter,  for  it 
grows  freely  and  blooms  most  profusely  where  the  calceolaria 
cannot  exist.  Indeed,  it  ought  not  to  be  planted  in  very  rich 
soil,  because,  when  supplied  with  a  large  amount  of  nourish¬ 
ment,  many  of  the  plants  will  become  over-luxuriant,  and 
hide  a  considerable  proportion  of  the  flowers  with  the  foliage. 
To  raise  a  stock  with  the  least  amount  of  trouble  possible,, 


78 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


sow  the  seed  in  March,  and  place  the  seed-pans  in  a  frame  or 
greenhouse,  and,  as  soon  as  the  plants  are  well  up,  place  the 
pans  in  a  position  where  they  will  enjoy  full  exposure  to  the 
light,  and  a  moderate  amount  of  air.  Prepare  a  bed  of  light 
loamy  soil  in  a  cold  frame,  or  where  it  can  be  covered  with 
lights  for  a  few  weeks  in  a  sheltered  corner,  and  then  prick 
out  the  plants,  as  soon  as  they  attain  an  inch  in  height,  at  a 
distance  of  not  less  than  three  inches  apart.  When  the  bed 
is  filled,  water  liberally  to  settle  the  soil,  keep  close  for  a  few 
days,  and  shade,  to  enable  them  to  become  established  quickly. 
Afterwards  ventilate  freely,  and  when  the  weather  will  permit 
draw  the  lights  off  altogether.  Coddling  must  be  avoided  in 
all  stages,  or  they  will  be  drawn  up  tall  and  lanky :  a  state  of 
things  by  no  means  desirable.  They  should  have  no  more 
protection,  after  they  are  put  out  in  the  frame,  than  is  really 
necessary  to  protect  them  from  sharp  cutting  winds  and 
frosts.  The  seed-pans  should  not  be  placed  in  a  propagating 
frame  or  other  structure  in  which  a  high  temperature  is  main¬ 
tained.  Plant  out,  nine  inches  apart,  in  May,  and  keep  a 
watch  over  their  growth.  Any  of  them  that  threaten  to  make 
a  rank  growth  should  be  destroyed,  and  the  gaps  will  soon  be 
hidden. 

Mesembryanthemum. — A  few  of  these  are  invaluable  for 
hot  dry  positions,  and  especially  for  sunny  slopes  and  odd 
places,  where  ordinary  bedding  plants  would  be  starved,  or, 
if  they  prospered,  would  be  too  showy.  The  best  rule  for 
growing  these  is  to  strike  cuttings  in  July,  and  winter  them 
in  sandy  soil  in  a  sunny  greenhouse,  keeping  them  rather  dry. 
The  best  for  bedding  are  M.  conspicuum ,  If.  sjpectabile ,  If.  for - 
mosiun,  M.  blanclum ,  If.  glaucum ,  M.  curvifloruin ,  ]\1 .  auran- 
tium ,  M.  lejpidum,  If.  polyantJion ,  M.  glomeratum ,  M.  coccineum 
major ,  If.  diver sifolium,  M.  inclaudens ,  If.  jtoribundum ,  JLf. 
anreum. 

Nierembergia. — One  sweet  little  plant  of  this  family  is 
useful  to  make  miniature  masses  and  bands  of  compara¬ 
tively  unattractive  white  flowers,  and  especially  useful  to 
plant  at  the  sides  of  rustic  baskets,  to  fall  over  and  make 
festoons  and  ringlets  of  fairy  flowers.  The  stock  for  bed¬ 
ding  purposes  is  raised  from  cuttings  in  spring;  but  old 
plants  are  best  for  rustic  vases,  and  for  clothing  sloping 
banks.  N.  gracilis  is  the  most  useful;  indeed,  the  pretty 
N.  frutescens  and  2V".  rivularis  are  of  no  use  as  bedders. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


79 


Pansy. — A  considerable  number  of  fine  bedding  pansies 
have,  within  the  past  few  years,  been  introduced  to  gardens 
as  bedding  plants,  greatly  to  the  disappointment  of  many  who 
were  not  cognizant  of  their  real  characters,  and  who  asso¬ 
ciated  them  with  geraniums,  verbenas,  and  petunias  in  the 
expectation  of  late  summer  and  autumnal  bloom.  It  may  be 
said,  with  but  small  fear  of  contradiction,  that  no  pansy  or 
viola  is  adapted  for  the  parterre  in  the  later  months  of  sum¬ 
mer,  except  in  a  certain  few  localities  ;  but  many  of  them  are 
invaluable  anywhere  and  everywhere  for  their  beautiful  and 
abundant  bloom  throughout  April  and  May  ;  and  therefore 
their  proper  association  is  with  arabis,  alyssum,  and  iberis, 
which  flower  long  in  advance  of  the  summer  bedders.  The 
best  of  the  bedding  pansies  should  be  kept  true  by  growing 
them  from  cuttings,  but  they  reproduce  themselves  tolerably 
true  from  seed,  and  this  method  of  multiplying  them  is  the 
easiest.  Cuttings  of  pansies  may  be  struck  in  a  gentle  heat 
in  spring ;  but,  to  grow  them  successfully,  cuttings  should  be 
planted  on  a  shady  border  during  the  summer.  The  earlier 
they  are  put  in,  the  more  surely  they  form  strong  plants,  and 
the  earlier  will  they  flower.  The  cuttings  require  little  or  no 
protection,  except  from  sun,  and  to  be  kept  sprinkled  in  dry 
weather.  Plenty  of  young  rooted  pieces  can  also  be  taken 
away  from  the  plants  during  the  summer,  and,  if  planted  in 
nursery  beds,  they  will  make  fine  plants  for  removing  into 
their  winter  quarters  in  October.  Plant  out  in  October  if 
possible,  planting  firm ,  and  in  moderately  good  soil,  not  too 
rich,  and  the  close-growing  sorts  closer  together  than  the 
more  spreading  kinds.  As  pansies  suffer  far  more  from  cold 
easterly  winds  than  from  any  other  cause,  mulch  the  beds 
with  either  half-decomposed  leaf-soil  or  cocoa-nut  refuse. 
Through  April,  May,  and  June,  shake  a  little  sifted  good  soil 
about  the  plants  and  amongst  the  shoots,  to  encourage  top 
roots ;  and,  when  the  shoots  are  long  enough  to  require  peg¬ 
ging  down,  fix  them  neatly  to  the  ground,  to  protect  them 
from  injury  from  wind,  and  induce  them  to  throw  out  roots 
and  side-shoots.  The  pansy  does  not  require  much  water, 
but,  in  very  dry  hot  weather,  the  beds  should  be  frequently 
watered  with  a  rose  watering-pot,  especially  night  and  morn¬ 
ing.  Take  especial  care,  in  planting  out  in  beds,  to  use  young 
plants  that  were  struck  from  summer  cuttings  or  young  off¬ 
shoots.  Old  plants  pulled  to  pieces  frequently  fail,  or  make 


80 


tiie  amateur's  flower  garden. 


only  half  the  show  that  may  be  obtained  from  young  ones. 
In  the  northern  parts  of  these  islands  the  climate  is  more 
favourable  to  pansies  and  violas,  and  they  are  more  valuable 
as  bedding  plants  than  in  the  warmer  south.  But,  as  re¬ 
marked  above,  for  a  charming  display  during  April  and  May 
and  some  part  of  June,  there  is  nothing  more  cheap  and  cer¬ 
tain.  Ho  one  in  these  realms  has  ever  seen  a  bed  of  pansies 
covered  with  flowers  between  Midsummer-day  and  the  first  of 
August,  and  the  autumnal  bloom  is  never  equal  to  that  pro¬ 
duced  in  spring.  The  following  are  the  best  varieties  : — Cloth 
of  Gold ,  yellow  ;  Sunshine ,  coppery  orange  ;  Imperial  Blue , 
light-blue  purple;  Dean's  White,  white;  Cliveden  Yellow,  yel¬ 
low  ;  Magpie ,  purple  and  blue. 

Pelargonium. — Under  this  head  we  must  consider  the 
uses  and  characters  of  what  are  commonly  called  “  bedding 
geraniums.”  We  have  here  nothing  to  do  with  elaborate 
classifications,  or  with  the  various  methods  of  cultivation  by 
which  exhibition  plants  and  new  varieties  are  produced 
therefore,  though  the  subject  might  occupy  a  bulky  volume, 
we  shall  hope  to  say  enough  for  the  present  purpose  in  a 
contracted  paragraph.  The  first  thing  to  be  said  is  that  the 
zonate  pelargonium  is  the  king  of  bedding  plants.  It  may  be 
dispensed  with,  indeed,  in  particular  styles  of  planting — as, 
for  example,  the  silb-tropical — but  there  is  no  other  plant 
capable  of  so  many  and  such  varied  uses,  and  in  some  way  or 
other  it  might  be  made  to  play  a  prominent  part  in  almost 
any  scheme  of  colouring  that  ever  was  devised.  The  wide 
range  of  its  characters,  and  consequently  of  its  uses,  is  in  a 
■wonderful  degree  enhanced  in  value  by  its  hardy  constitution, 
and  the  comparatively  small  amount  of  skill  and  labour 
required  in  its  management.  Sunshine  it  must  have,  and 
really  that  is  about  all  it  requires,  if  we  may  adopt  a  “  rough 
and  ready  ”  mode  of  expression.  Speaking  of  the  family  as 
a  whole,  it  may  be  said  that  a  somewhat  poor  soil  suits  them 
best,  but,  nevertheless,  the  beds  should  be  well  prepared  for 
them,  to  encourage  deep  rooting  early  in  the  season,  for  a 
good  root-hold  is  essential  to  long-continued  flowering,  espe¬ 
cially  in  an  exceptionally  hot  and  dry  season.  Sandy  and 
chalky  soils  should  be  improved  for  geraniums  by  the  addition 
to  the  staple  of  thoroughly  pulverized  hotbed  manure  and 
leaf-mould,  but  all  good  loams  of  average  depth  are  sufficiently 
nourishing  and  need  not  be  manured.  It  is  very  bad  practice 


GERANIUM, -RICHARD  HEAOLY, 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


81 


to  water  geraniums  after  they  are  planted  out,  but  ot  necessity 
if  the  weather  is  particularly  hot  and  dry  immediately  after 
planting,  they  must  be  assisted  for  a  week  or  so.  It  is  also 
bad  practice  to  put  them  out  full  of  flowers ;  in  fact,  they 
ought  not  to  flower  even  while  in  the  house,  or  in  pits  or 
frames.  But  trusses  will  show  themselves,  and  should  be 
pinched  out  before  they  open,  and  if  they  occur  on  shoots  that 
rise  a  little  above  the  general  contour,  those  shoots  should  be 
at  once  cut  back  a  few  inches.  The  result  of  these  precautions 
will  be  to  defer  the  first  show  of  bloom  in  the  beds  some¬ 
what,  but  when  it  appears  it  will  be  more  solid  and  con¬ 
tinuous  than  in  the  case  of  plants  allowed  to  present  odd 
trusses  in  their  own  way  from  the  month  of  February  onwards. 
All  the  varieties  should  be  propagated  in  June,  July,  and 
August,  and  be  housed  in  good  time,  to  prevent  the  rank 
sappy  growth  that  the  warm  autumnal  rains  are  likely  to 
produce  if  they  are  left  out  too  long.  Winter  them  rather 
dry,  with  abundance  of  light  and  air,  and  never  give  heat 
beyond  what  is  barely  sufficient  to  keep  out  frost.  Geraniums 
and  calceolarias  will  bear  5°  of  frost  without  harm  in  ordinary 
cases  ;  therefore  the  thermometer  in  the  house  or  pit  appro¬ 
priated  to  these  plants  may  sink  to  27°  safely.  We  have, 
indeed,  had  thousands  of  seedling  geraniums  in  a  somewhat 
sappy  state  through  being  grown  from  the  first  under  glass 
frozen  to  the  extent  of  10°,  and  have  not  lost  a  dozen  in 
consequence.  Bub  it  is  not  well  to  expose  plants  to  extreme 
conditions,  and  the  amateur  cultivator  is  advised  to  maintain 
the  temperature  of  the  geranium  pit  at  all  times  a  few  degrees 
above  the  freezing-point,  for  it  costs  little  to  be  safe,  and  it 
may  cost  much  to  go  in  the  way  of  danger.  It  will  not  sur¬ 
prise  the  reader  to  be  told  that  as  geraniums  differ  in  habit 
and  constitution,  so  they  differ  as  to  their  requirements. 
The  differences,  however,  are  slight,  and  may  be  disposed  of 
in  a  few  words  in  connection  with  the  several  groups. 

Single  Bed  Zonals. — In  this  class  we  place  all  the  scarlet, 
pink,  and  purple  varieties,  whether  they  have  broad  or 
narrow  petals.  In  other  words,  we  do  not  need  a  class  for 
nosegays.  It  is  equally  unimportant  wThether  the  leaves  are 
actually  marked  with  zones  or  “  horseshoes,”  or  are  wholly 
green.  The  cultivation  of  these  has  been  sufficiently  de¬ 
scribed,  and  it  remains,  therefore,  only  to  present  a  list  of  a 
few  of  the  very  best  for  bedding.  In  selecting  these,  form  is 


82 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN, 


of  less  consequence  than  colour,  habit,  and  abundant  flowering. 
We  begin,  of  course,  with  the  pure  Scarlet  section,  from  which 
we  select  Thomas  Moore,  Orbiculata,  Attraction,  Bonfire,  Cybister. 
From  the  Orange  and  Salmon  tinted  we  take  Hibberd's  Orange 
Nosegay,  Beaton's  Indian  Yelloiv,  H.  W.  Longfellow ,  Harhaivay. 
Crimson  and  Purple  tinted  :  Le  Grand,  Duchess  of  Sutherland , 
Blach  Dwarf,  Bavard,  Waltham  Seedling .  Pose  and  Pink 
tinted  :  Feast  of  Boses,  Madlle .  Nilsson .  Cerise :  Tristram 
Shandy,  Lion  Heart,  Lucius.  Lilac  and  Purplish  Pose :  Lilac 
Banner,  Amy  Hogg,  Duchess,  Lilac  Rival. 

Single  White  Zonals. — All  the  white-flowering  varieties 
should  be  grown  in  a  poor  soil,  and  if  the  scheme  of  colour¬ 
ing  will  allow  of  it,  a  partially  shaded  spot  will  suit  them 
better  than  to  be  exposed  to  the  full  blaze  of  the  meridian 
sun.  When  grown  in  a  poor  soil,  and  enjoying  morning  and 
afternoon,*  but  not  mid-day  sun,  the  flowers  are  more  pure 
and  more  plentiful  than  in  the  case  of  rich  soil  and  full 
exposure.  In  the  case  of  the  beds  selected  for  white  geraniums 
being  too  strong  in  texture  and  condition,  plunge  them  in 
their  pots,  and,  if  possible,  get  up  a  reserve  stock  of  plants 
to  take  their  place  if  they  should  happen  to  become  flower¬ 
less  after  July.  The  best  are  White  Wonder ,  and  White 
Princess. 

Double  Zonals  are  not  well  adapted  for  bedding.  Those 
who  are  disposed  to  try  them  are  advised  to  plant  in  a  poor 
soil.  The  best  for  the  purpose  are  Gloire  de  Nancy,  rosy 
carmine  ;  Le  Vesuve ,  scarlet ;  Princess  Tech,  deep  scarlet ; 
King  of  the  Doubles,  bright  cerise. 

Golden  Zonals. — These  are  the  so-called  “  Golden  Tri¬ 
colors.’ ’  They  require  a  rich  light  soil,  such  as  fuchsias 
would  grow  luxuriantly  in,  and  should  be  planted  out  last 
among  the  zonals.  It  is  too  much  the  custom  to  spoil  these 
plants  by  coddling  them.  The  whole  of  the  bedding  stock 
should  be  planted  out,  and  the  whole  of  the  cuttings  should 
be  struck  in  open  borders.  As,  however,  they  are  slow  in 
making  roots,  it  is  best  to  begin  with  these  in  June,  and  to 
keep  them  slightly  shaded,  and  regularly  sprinkled,  until  they 
have  made  roots.  Some  curious  reader  may  ask,  “  How  shall 
I  know  when  they  have  made  roots  ?  ”  Easily  enough. 
Instantly  upon  cuttings  putting  out  roots  they  begin  to  grow, 
and  when  new  growth  begins,  the  plants  may  be,  compara¬ 
tively  speaking,  neglected  for  awhile.  As  it  is  often  a  matter 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


83 


of  some  importance  to  multiply  these  plants  by  every  pos¬ 
sible  means,  it  is  necessary  that  the  reader  be  initiated  into 
three  great  mysteries.  Cuttings  may  be  struck  all  the  year 
round  under  glass.  For  this  purpose,  make  up  a  bed  in  a 
greenhouse,  the  materials  of  the  bed  to  be  equal  parts  of 
sharp  river- sand,  and  cocoanut-fibre  refuse.  In  this  mixture 
the  smallest  bits  of  stem,  providing  they  have  each  a  good 
healthy  leaf,  will  soon  make  roots.  From  March  to  October 
no  heat  will  be  needed,  but  in  the  remaining  four  months  the 
beds  must  be  heated.  Therefore  it  is  well  to  make  a  bed  for 
winter  work  in  a  proper  propagating  house,  or  on  the  top  of 
a  tank  connected  with  the  “  flow  ”  of  the  hot- water  pipes. 
This  brings  us  to  mystery  the  second.  It  is  quite  a  common 
thing  for  cuttings  of  tricolors  to  “  damp  off”  in  winter ;  in 
other  words,  to  rot  away  instead  of  making  roots.  To  pre¬ 
vent  this,  proceed  as  follows.  Take  two  small  pieces  of  stick, 
say  small  worn-out  wood  tallies  for  example,  tie  one  of  them 
across  the  cutting’,  about  the  sixteenth  of  an  inch  above  its 
base,  with  a  strip  of  bast  or  worsted.  Tie  the  other  length¬ 
wise  to  the  cutting,  so  that  it  projects  two  inches  beyond  the 
base,  and  overlies  the  crosspiece.  Now,  if  the  upright  stick 
is  thrust  into  the  earth  until  the  base  of  the  cutting  just 
touches  the  soil,  the  cutting  will  be  held  firmly  in  its  position, 
and  in  due  time  will  throw  out  roots,  which  may  be  covered 
with  a  sprinkling  of  the  mixture  the  bed  is  made  of.  By  this 
mode  of  procedure  an  enormous  number  of  soft  shoots  may 
be  struck  during  winter,  and  the  losses  by  damping  will  be 
“  next  to  nothing.”  The  third  mystery  may  be  disposed  of 
in  a  word.  All  the  tricolors  grow  more  rapidly  when  grafted 
on  the  common  zonals  than  when  on  their  own  roots.  Graft 
at  any  time  from  March  to  August,  always  keeping  the 
plants  extra  warm,  and  somewhat  shaded  for  a  month 
afterwards.  The  best  stocks  are  common  seedlings.  The 
following  are  the  best  varieties  for  bedding :  Victoria 
Regina,  Louisa  Smith,  Sophia  Cusaclc ,  Macbeth ,  Beautiful 
Star. 

Silver  Zonals  are  generally  known  as  “  Silver  Tricolors.’* 
They  should  be  grown  in  the  poorest  ground,  and,  if  possible, 
in  raised  beds.  If  grown  in  rich  and  rather  damp  soil,  the 
leaves  grow  to  a  large  size,  are  much  wrinkled,  and  the  dark 
zone  is  so  fully  produced  as  to  spoil  the  effect  of  the  variega¬ 
tion.  In  all  other  respects  treat  as  advised  for  the  Golden 


84 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


Zonals.  The  best  for  bedding  are  Imperatrice  Eugenie ,  Queen 
of  Hearts,  Italia  TJnita. 

Bronze  Zonals  are,  for  the  most  part,  vigorous  growers, 
and  a  few  of  them  are  attractive  as  bedders.  Many  that  are 
extremely  fine  in  pots  become  either  too  green  or  too  brown 
when  planted  out,  and,  therefore,  it  is  important  to  select  them 
with  judgment.  The  best  are  J Donnie's  Princess  of  Wales , 
Imperatrice  Eugenie ,  Countess  of  Kellie ,  Waltham  Bride ,  Mul¬ 
berry  Zone ,  Egyptian  Queen ,  JDulce  of  Edinburgh ,  Mrs .  Lewis 
Lloyd . 

Golden  Selfs. — These  are  the  most  valuable  of  all  the  va¬ 
rieties  for  bedding  where  a  distinct  yellow  or  sulphur-green  is 
required,  as  they  present,  in  the  mass,  only  one  tone  of  colour, 
wrhereas  the  golden  and  silver  zonals  (tricolors),  and  the 
bronze  zonals  (bicolors),  tend  more  or  less  to  produce  a  mixed 
effect,  wanting  in  unity  and  decisiveness.  It  must  be  admitted 
that  a  good  bed  of  either  of  the  classes  just  named  is  most 
beautiful  when  we  stand  near  it  and  look  down  upon  its  rich 
mosaic  of  colours  ;  but  for  a  more  distant  view  and  for  a  dis¬ 
tinct  chromatic  effect  the  golden  seifs  are  unsurpassed,  and 
are  especially  valuable  for  leaf  embroidery,  if  the  trusses  are 
constantly  pinched  out  before  the  flowers  open.  In  this 
section  the  following  are  splendid  bedding  plants :  Meridian 
Sun ,  Golden  Glory ,  Crimson  Banner  (this  has  lovely  magem  a 
coloured  flowers,  and  makes  a  remarkably  rich  bed  if  it  can 
be  allowed  to  flower),  Jason ,  Golden  Fleece ,  Little  Golden 
Christine .  The  last  is  a  miniature  plant  suitable  for  edgings. 

Golden  Edged. — These  have  a  more  distinct  green  disk 
than  the  golden  seifs,  in  which  the  disk  is  so  inconspicuous 
that  we  regard  it  as  non-existent.  The  two  classes  might, 
indeed,  be  fused  into  one,  because  it  is  impossible  to  draw  a 
sharp  line  between  them  ;  but  the  division  is  convenient,  and 
is  founded  on  degrees.  The  best  in  this  class  is  a  very  fine 
old  variety,  which  many  cultivators  condemn  because  they 
cannot  grow  it.  But  those  who  can  manage  it  know  it  to  be 
invaluable.  Perhaps  the  mention  of  Golden  Chain  may  carry 
many  a  reader  back  to  pleasant  remembrances  of  scenes  and 
circumstances  in  days  gone  by,  when  the  bedding  system  was 
in  its  infancy,  and  the  hand  that  now  holds  the  book  was 
firmer  in  its  grasp  and  readier  for  action  in  outdoor  industry 
than  now.  But  gushing  is  not  allowable  in  a  work  of  this 
■sort,  and  so  we  quit  the  “  pleasures  of  memory  to  remark 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


85 


that  Golden  Cham,  in  common  with  many  other  slow-growing 
varieties,  should  be  taken  care  of,  to  secure  a  good  stock  of 
old  plants ,  for  this  variety  cannot  be  considered  quite  suitable 
for  bedding  until  the  plants  are  three  years  old.  It  is  but 
proper  to  add,  however,  that  vigorous  growers  like  Meridian 
Sun  and  Golden  Banner  are  remarkably  effective  in  their  first 
season,  but,  nevertheless,  the  enthusiast  in  parterre  colouring 
will  never  regret  the  exercise  of  patient  care  in  the  proper 
treatment  of  this  fine  old  favourite  of  the  garden.  Add  to  the 
stock  of  golden-edged  geraniums,  Crystal  Palace  Gem ,  which 
is  almost  a  self,  Gold  Circle ,  Creed's  Seedling ,  and  Yelloiv  Gem. 

Silver  Edged. — -In  this  class  we  place  all  the  white  and 
creamy- toned  “variegated  geraniums.”  They  are  rather 
delicate  in  constitution,  and  old  plants  are  to  be  valued,  es¬ 
pecially  if  judiciously  cut  down  to  keep  them  dwarf  and 
bushy.  The  best  of  the  whitest  are  Floiver  of  Spring ,  Silver 
Chain ,  Queen  of  Queens ,  Bijou ,  Snowdrop ,  and  Avalanche. 
The  last-named  has  white  flowers,  and,  therefore,  the  flowers 
need  not  be  removed.  The  best  of  the  creamy-edged  are 
Daybreak ,  Oriancc ,  and  Flower  of  the  Day. 

Green  Ivy-leaved  geraniums  are  useful  for  edgings  and  for 
baskets.  The  best  are  Bridal  Wreath ,  Gem  of  the  Season ,  and 
Willsi  rosea. 

Golden  Edged  Ivy-leaved  geraniums  make  lovely  edgings 
where  they  can  be  employed  with  advantage.  The  common 
Golden  Ivy-leaved  or  Aurea  variegata ,  which  is  its  grand  name, 
is  quite  a  gem  in  its  way.  The  other  varieties  of  this  section 
are  all  second-rate. 

Silver  Edged . — The  best  of  these  are  L' Elegante  and  Silver 
Gem. 

Hybrid  Geraniums ,  in  poor  soil,  may  be  planted  out ;  but 
where  the  soil  is  strong  it  is  best  to  plunge  them  in  pots,  and 
have  a  reserve  of  plants  to  take  their  places  in  case  they  fail 
before  the  season  is  over.  As  for  the  reserve  plants,  the  way 
to  insure  having  them  in  bloom  when  they  are  likely  to  be 
wanted  is  to  cut  them  back  in  May,  shift  them  early  in  June, 
at  the  end  of  June  pinch  out  the  tops  and  all  the  trusses, 
and  then  let  them  push  their  trusses  to  be  ready  for  service 
in  the  parterre.  The  White  Unique ,  Crimson  Unique ,  and 
Purple  Unique  are  splendid  plants.  Bridal  Bing ,  Britannia , 
and  Ignescens  superb  a  are,  in  their  way,  extremely  useful. 

Pentstemon. — For  large  isolated  beds  the  garden  varieties 


86 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


are  grand  furniture  for  autumn  display.  A  rich  deep  soil  is 
requisite,  with  full  exposure  to  the  sun.  The  best  way  to 
manage  the  stock  is  to  strike  a  sufficiency  of  cuttings  in 
frames  about  the  end  of  August  or  early  in  September,  and 
keep  them  rather  dry  through  the  winter,  to  plant  out  in 
April.  Treat  the  same  as  calceolarias  in  fact,  but  strike  the 
cuttings  earlier.  The  following  are  splendid  bedding  varie¬ 
ties  :  Agnes  Laing,  Arthur  Ale  Hardy ,  Miss  Ilay ,  Mrs.  S terry  , 
Shirley  Hibherd ,  Stanstead  Surprise. 

Petunia. — This  old  favourite  is  now  but  sparely  planted  in 
the  parterre,  but  it  has  certainly  not  been  superseded,  and  in 
the  hot  summers  of  1868  and  1870,  a  few  of  the  varieties  were 
remarkably  showy,  and  held  their  own  bravely  to  the  very 
end  of  the  season.  For  hot  dry  soils  and  in  hot  dry  seasons 
the  petunia  is  invaluable.  In  rich  soils  and  in  moist  seasons 
it  does  not  flower  freely,  and  it  grows  too  rank  and  green  to 
be  valued  as  a  bedder.  It  is  an  easily-managed  plant,  pro¬ 
vided  the  stock  is  wintered  with  care  in  a  dry  airy  house* 
always  safe  from  frost,  and  with  no  more  water  than  just 
suffices  to  keep  it  green  until  spring  returns.  The  usual  plan 
of  multiplying  is  by  cuttings,  and  the  best  time  to  strike  them 
is  in  the  latter  part  of  March  and  early  in  April.  They  may 
be  struck  as  late  as  May,  and  will,  with  proper  care,  make 
good  plants  to  begin  flowering  in  July.  The  best  amongst  a 
thousand  for  bedding  is  Spitfire ,  a  brilliant  purple  flower. 
Shrubland  Bose ,  Crimson  Bedder ,  Purple  Bedder ,  and  Magnum 
Bonum ,  afford  a  sufficient  selection  of  single  varieties  for  all 
ordinary  purposes.  The  double  petunias  make  fine  pot  plants, 
but  are  of  quite  secondary  importance  as  bedders.  The  best 
of  them  for  outdoor  display  are  Miss  Bari ,  rose,  with  white 
centre,  and  Princess ,  dark  crimson.  A  few  of  the  most  useful 
bedding  varieties  reproduce  themselves  very  faithfully  from 
seed,  if  due  care  is  exercised  in  saving  it.  The  two  varieties 
that  can  be  depended  upon  most  in  this  respect  are  Countess 
of  Ellesmere ,  rose,  with  a  light  centre,  and  Prince  Albert ,  deep 
purplish  crimson.  A  bed  of  striped  varieties  or  of  mixed 
sorts,  such  as  white,  purple,  and  rose,  has  a  very  charming 
appearance,  but  of  course  they  are  not  suitable  for  a  bed  that 
occupies  a  distinctive  position  in  a  geometric  scheme.  Petu¬ 
nias  should  be  grown  in  rather  poor  soil,  as  they  grow  too 
luxuriantly  and  become  coarse  in  soil  enriched  with  manure. 
It  is  also  essential  to  edge  the  beds  with  some  strong-growing 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


87 


subject,  sucb  as  Centaur ea  ragusina ,  or,  what  is  better  still, 
strong  two-year-old  plants  of  variegated  pelargonium  Bijou  or 
other  erect-growing  variegated  varieties.  A  solid  edging,  as 
here  suggested,  will  keep  the  growth  of  the  petunia  in  its 
place,  and  the  beds  will  have  a  neat  appearance,  if  the  young 
growth  is  not  allowed  to  ramble  through  the  edging. 

Perilla. — Though  the  popularity  of  this  plant  has  greatly 
declined  within  the  past  few  years,  it  cannot  be  dispensed 
with,  for  its  solemn  bronzy-purple  colour  gives  it  a  most  dis¬ 
tinctive  character,  of  great  value  to  the  colourist.  It  has  been 
well  abused  for  its  “  funereal  ”  aspect,  and  greatly  misused  by 
planters,  who,  in  common  with  its  detractors,  wTere  ignorant 
of  its  capabilities  and  proper  place  in  the  disposition  of  colours. 
The  plants  are  always  raised  from  seed  in  the  first  instance, 
but  the  tops  may  be  taken  off  in  June  and  July,  and  struck 
in  about  ten  days  in  a  frame,  if  a  further  supply  is  required 
for  planting  in  the  autumn.  The  middle  of  March  is  early 
enough  to  sow  the  seed,  and  a  very  mild  heat  suffices  for  its 
germination.  As  a  rule,  the  seed  is  sown  too  early,  and  the 
plants,  during  the  early  stages,  grown  in  too  much  heat. 
Stocky  plants,  three  inches  high  at  planting  time,  are  de¬ 
cidedly  preferable  to  gawky  things  eight  to  ten  inches  high 
with  a  few  leaves  at  the  top  only.  Of  course,  when  required 
for  a  back  row,  it  is  necessary  to  have  them  rather  tall,  but 
they  should  be  managed  so  as  to  insure  being  furnished  with 
foliage  to  the  surface  of  the  soil.  Perillas  transplant  so  well 
that  it  is  not  necessary  to  put  them  in  pots,  and  very  satis¬ 
factory  results  may  be  obtained  by  pricking  off  from  the  seed- 
pan  into  a  bed  of  soil  made  up  in  a  cold  frame.  There  are 
several  varieties,  but  P.  Nankinensis  is  the  best. 

Phlox. — The  large-flowering  phloxes  are  not  adapted 
for  the  parterre,  but  the  varieties  of  P.  Brummondi  are  in¬ 
valuable  for  their  continuous  bloom  and  brilliant  colours.  It 
is  usually  supposed  that  a  bed  of  phloxes  must  be  mixed,  but 
that  is  a  mistake,  for  the  named  varieties  come  sufficiently 
true  from  seed,  and  a  few  of  them  deserve  to  be  regarded  as 
amongst  the  best  bedding  plants  in  cultivation.  It  is  quite 
a  waste  of  labour  to  plant  them  in  a  hungry  soil,  or  to  allow 
them  to  perfect  seeds,  for  in  either  case  they  will  present  a 
shabby  appearance  long  before  the  summer  is  past.  The  soil 
in  which  they  are  put  when  removed  from  the  seed-pans 
should  be  moderately  rich,  to  insure  a  healthy  growth  during 


88 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


the  time  they  are  in  pots.  The  most  distinct  and  valuable 
varieties  are  Alba,  pure  white;  Atrococcinea ,  deep  scarlet; 
Ueynholdi ,  a  magnificent  scarlet-flowered  variety ;  Leopoldi , 
pink  and  white  ;  Queen  Victoria ,  dark  rosy  purple.  A  bed  of 
mixed  sorts  has  a  fine  appearance,  but  seed  of  each  of  the 
above  should  be  procured,  and  the  plants  arranged  according 
to  their  colours  when  planted.  The  seedlings  must  be 
potted  off  immediately  they  are  strong  enough,  because  it 
ruins  them  to  be  allowed  to  remain  crowded  together  in  the 
seed-pots  after  they  are  an  inch  or  so  in  height.  Sow  in  a 
gentle  heat  in  the  latter  part  of  March  or  early  in  April. 

Portulacca. — For  dry  and  hot  positions  these  are  most 
useful.  They  are  very  singular  in  appearance,  and  the  flowers 
are  remarkably  showy.  The  soil  in  which  they  are  planted 
should  be  light  and  sandy.  The  most  effective  for  bedding 
purposes  are  P.  alba ,  white ;  P.  cary o p hy lloides,  white  and 
rose ;  P.  coccinea ,  scarlet ;  P.  splenclens ,  crimson  ;  P.  Thov- 
burni ,  yellow.  Sow  in  pans  of  sandy  soil  in  April,  and  instead 
of  putting  the  seed-pans  in  heat,  place  them  on  a  sunny  shelf 
in  the  greenhouse,  and  lay  a  slate  over  until  the  little  plants 
appear.  Pot  them  off  early  and  keep  them  in  a  dry  sunny 
position  until  they  are  put  out  in  the  flower  garden.  A  few 
groups  planted  upon  a  rockery  having  a  sunny  aspect  would 
produce  a  startling  effect. 

Pyrethrum. — The  great  usefulness  of  the  Golden  Feather 
is  too  well  known  to  require  a  single  word  of  praise,  and  very 
few  words  will  suffice  respecting  its  management.  As  a  rule, 
amateur  gardeners  sow  much  too  early,  and  place  the  seed- 
pans  in  a  strong  heat.  The  end  of  March  is  quite  early 
enough  to  sow,  and  the  temperature  of  a  cold  frame  will  be 
quite  sufficient.  Seed  may  be  sown  in  the  beds  about  the 
beginning  of  April,  but  it  is  more  advantageous  to  sow  in  a 
frame  and  transplant.  The  frame  should,  of  course,  be  well 
ventilated  after  the  seed  has  vegetated.  Sow  thinly  in  drills, 
and  then  the  whole  stock  can  be  transferred  direct  from  the 
seed-bed  to  the  flower  garden.  As  a  matter  of  course  it  must 
not  be  allowed  to  flower  in  the  parterre,  but  for  the  purpose 
of  saving  seed  a  few  plants  may  be  put  out  in  some  odd 
sunny  corner  or  in  the  kitchen  garden. 

TROPiEOLUM. — It  may  be  said  with  safety  that  the  value 
of  the  tropmolum  for  flower  garden  decoration  has  been  over¬ 
rated,  and  also  that,  although  a  very  large  number  of  new 


THE  AMATEUR  S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


89 


varieties  liave  "been  sent  out  within  the  last  three  or  four 
years,  very  little  real  improvement  has  been  effected.  Two- 
thirds,  at  least,  of  the  newest  varieties  are  worthless.  The 
varieties  of  Tom  Thumb  are  of  no  real  value  in  the  parterre, 
as  they  seldom,  if  ever,  bloom  continuously  throughout  the 
season.  They  make  a  brilliant  display  for  a  short  time  and 
then  go  out  of  bloom,  and  remain  an  eyesore  for  the  remaining 
part  of  the  season,  unless  pulled  up  and  consigned  to  the 
rubbish-heap.  A  few  clumps  placed  in  a  mixed  border, 
where  they  can  be  pulled  up  as  soon  as  they  begin  to  present 
a  shabby  appearance,  are  very  well,  but  they  should  not  be 
planted  extensively.  The  only  recommendation  they  have 
consists  in  the  fact  that  they  reproduce  themselves  freely 
from  seed,  and  the  only  trouble  occasioned  by  raising  a  stock 
consists  in  sowing  the  seed  where  the  plants  are  to  remain 
and  flower.  The  well-known  T.  Lobbmnum  and  its  varieties 
should  be  planted  in  poor  soil,  in  the  most  sunny  position,  to 
insure  an  abundant  bloom.  In  the  event  of  the  soil  proving 
too  strong,  the  plants  acquire  a  coarse  leafy  character,  which 
it  is  impossible  to  correct  in  a  satisfactory  manner,  thougfr 
frequent  removal  of  the  leaves,  -where  they  are  crowded,  will 
reduce  the  luxuriant  habit  of  the  plants  and  promote  a  more 
free  production  of  flowers.  The  soil,  however,  should  be 
deeply  dug  to  encourage  the  plants  to  send  their  roots  abroad, 
and  enable  them  to  hold  their  own  against  a  drought.  It  is 
also  important  to  put  out  strong  plants  that  are  well  hardened 
off,  for  when  they  are  not  more  than  half  hardened  previous 
to  planting,  they  generally  receive  so  very  much  injury  from 
the  sun  and  wind  that  the  summer  season  is  far  advanced 
before  they  become  well  established.  The  stock  of  all  the 
bedders  should  be  renewed  by  cuttings,  for  seedling  plants 
cannot  be  depended  upon,  as  all  vary  more  or  less,  either  in 
the  colour  of  the  flowers  or  the  character  of  the  growth.  The 
best  of  the  scarlet-flowered  varieties  are  Beauty  of  Malvern 
and  Star  of  Fire.  Both  are  neat  and  compact  in  growth,  and 
bloom  most  profusely  throughout  the  season,  and,  unlike  the 
Tom  Thumb  varieties,  they  do  not  produce  much  seed.  Ad¬ 
vancer  has  also  scarlet  flowers  and  is  very  desirable,  and  in 
some  soils  may,  perhaps,  equal  in  effectiveness  both  the  fore¬ 
going.  Of  the  varieties  producing  flowers  other  than  of  a 
scarlet  hue,  Luteum  Improved ,  rich  orange-yellow  spotted  with 
crimson,  and  The  Moor ,  deep  crimson-maroon,  are  the  best. 


90 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


Though,  the  Tom  Thumb  section,  which  are  improved  va¬ 
rieties  of  the  a  dwarf  nasturtium”  of  days  gone  by — the 
Tropceolum  minus  of  botanists — have  been  referred  to  above  as 
u  of  no  real  value  in  the  flower  garden,”  we  must  bestow  a  few 
words  upon  them,  because  they  still  retain  a  shadow  of  the 
favour  with  which  they  were  regarded  in  the  early  days  of  the 
bedding  system.  With  all  their  faults  they  are  extravagantly 
showy  while  they  last,  and  may  be  employed  to  advantage  in 
beds  that  are  to  be  managed  on  the  “  chameleon  ”  principle, 
the  object  of  which  is  to  present  in  one  and  the  same  spot  a 
succession  of  masses  of  colour  throughout  the  season.  It  is 
a  good  plan  to  put  them  rather  far  apart  in  the  beds,  and 
plant  some  of  the  tall- growing  asters  between  them.  The 
asters  will  not  produce  such  fine  flowers  as  when  planted  in  a 
bed  by  themselves,  but  they  will  flower  freely  and  take  the 
place  of  the  Nasturtiums  as  soon  as  they  begin  to  present  a 
shabby  appearance.  To  prolong  the  flowering  season  as  long 
as  possible,  the  seeds,  before  attaining  half  their  usual  size, 
should  be  picked  off,  because  the  plants  will  certainly  not 
flower  freely  if  they  have  to  perfect  a  crop  of  seeds.  The 
seeds  will  pay  for  the  cost  of  gathering,  as  they  make  a  most 
acceptable  pickle  when  gathered  green.  The  best  varieties  are 
Scarlet  King  of  Tom  Thumbs  and  Golden  King  of  Tom  Thumbs . 
The  seed  should  not  be  sown  until  the  end  of  March,  or  the 
plants  will  be  too  forward.  The  simplest  and  best  way  of 
dealing  with  them  is  to  sow  four  or  five  seeds  in  five-inch 
pots,  and  then  thin  the  plants  down  to  two  or  three  to  each. 

Verbena. — There  is  not  in  all  the  catalogue  of  bedding 
plants  one  that  more  perfectly  answers  to  the  requirements 
of  the  garden  colourist  than  this.  Its  trailing  habit,  forming 
a  close  carpet  of  vegetation,  its  well-sustained  umbels  of 
brilliantly-coloured  flowers  glittering  above  the  suitable 
groundwork  of  dark  green  leaves  ;  and  the  continuousness 
of  its  intensity  of  colour,  are  qualities  that  will  insure  it  a 
place  in  the  select  list  of  first  class  parterre  plants.  And  yet 
the  verbena  has  been  steadily  declining  in  popularity  during 
many  years  past,  in  consequence  of  frequent  failures,  and  the 
consequent  disfigurement  of  the  gardens  where  it  has  proved 
unequal  to  the  demands  and  expectations  of  the  cultivator. 
It  must  be  confessed  that  in  exceptionally  hot,  dry  seasons 
like  those  of  1868  and  1870,  verbenas  unhappily  situated, 
shrink  away  to  dust  ere  the  season  is  half  gone.  It  must  be 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


91 


confessed,  also,  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  newest  varieties 
have  been  recommended  for  bedding,  and  have  been  tried 
and  found  wanting,  to  the  injury  of  the  fair  fame  the  verbena 
should  enjoy,  and  the  actual  discouragement  of  those  who 
are  labouring  to  improve  it.  Having  made  these  admissions, 
it  remains  to  be  said  that,  as  a  rule,  failures  with  the  verbena 
result  from  bad  cultivation,  and  especially  of  the  careless 
system  of  planting  bedders  in  badly-prepared  soil,  without, 
in  any  case,  any  special  preparation  for  any  of  them. 

It  is  only  in  a  good  deep  holding  loam  that  the  verbena 
will  grow  in  a  satisfactory  manner ;  but  a  light  soil  will  suit 
the  plant,  provided  a  liberal  dressing  of  manure  is  dug  in 
during  winter,  and  a  fair  average  season  follows,  with  alter¬ 
nations  of  showers  and  sunshine,  for  with  the  best  prepara¬ 
tion,  a  failure  may  be  expected  in  a  peculiarly  hot  and  dry 
season  on  light  sandy  soils.  As  we  do  not  often  experience 
the  delights  and  trials  of  a  tropical  summer,  those  who 
appreciate  this  plant  may  reasonably  reckon  on  success  in 
cultivating  it,  even  though  they  may  have  a  lighter  soil  to  deal 
with  than  the  plant  would  prefer,  provided  they  adopt  a 
liberal  system  of  cultivation.  In  the  case  of  a  hot  soil,  a 
mulch — that  is,  a  surfacing  of  half-rotten  manure  put  on  at 
the  time  of  planting — will  do  wonders,  and  as  to  its  appear¬ 
ance,  the  plants  will  so  soon  spread  over  and  hide  it,  that  it 
is  practically  of  no  consequence.  In  a  droughty  summer,  a 
few  heavy  soakings  with  soft  water  will  also  act  beneficially  ; 
but  it  is  best  to  avoid  watering  if  there  is  a  prospect  of  rain 
before  the  plants  begin  to  suffer,  and,  in  any  case,  frequent 
surface  dribblingsdo  more  harm  than  good.  It  is  not  a  matter 
of  great  importance  to  plant  verbenas  in  the  full  sun,  but  a 
heavily  shaded  position  will  not  suit  them.  A  free  current  of 
air,  and  a  few  hours  of  sunshine  per  diem  they  must  have, 
but  they  cannot  so  well  endure  continuous  roasting  as  gera¬ 
niums  and  petunias,  which  really  rejoice  in  sunshine.  A  very 
common  cause  of  failure  is  the  practice  of  putting  out  plants 
that  have  been  starving  in  small  pots  several  months  previous 
to  the  planting  seasons.  It  is  a  grievous  mistake  to  propa¬ 
gate  the  stock  for  bedding  early  in  the  season,  although  it  is 
generally  supposed  that  early  propagation  is  necessary  to 
secure  strong  healthy  plants  by  planting-time.  When  struck 
early,  and  necessarily  kept  starving  in  pots  for  several  months, 
the  constitution  becomes  impaired  so  much  that  they  are  un- 


92 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


able  to  resist,  with  any  degree  of  success,  the  attacks  of  red 
spider,  thrips,  and  mildew — three  most  formidable  enemies 
they  have  to  contend  with.  The  month  of  April  is  quite 
early  enough  for  striking  verbenas  intended  for  bedding  pur¬ 
poses.  The  tops  of  the  healthy  shoots  should  be  taken  off  in 
the  early  part  of  the  month,  struck  in  a  brisk  bottom-heat, 
and  potted  into  store  pots,  and  carefully  hardened  off ;  these 
planted  out  as  early  in  May  as  the  weather  will  permit,  will 
grow  away  freely,  and  the  beds  in  which  they  are  planted  will 
soon  become  a  blaze  of  colour.  The  compost  in  which  they 
are  potted  should  be  rich  and  nourishing,  and  for  that  reason 
nothing  suits  them  better  than  a  mixture  of  good  turfy  loam 
and  decayed  hotbed  manure,  mixed  together,  at  the  rate  ot 
two  parts  of  the  former  to  one  of  the  latter,  and  a  sprinkling 
of  sand  added  to  keep  the  compost  open. 

In  a  collection  of  over  a  hundred  kinds  grown  in  our 
experimental  garden  in  the  burning  summer  of  1870,  the 
following  were  the  best : — -Annie,  a  free-flowering  variety, 
prettily  striped.  Ariosto  Improved ,  rich  puce  or  plum-colour. 
Blue  Bing,  light  blue,  distinct  and  pleasing.  Crimson  King , 
fiery  orange-scarlet  with  small  lemon  eye  ;  the  best  scarlet- 
flowered  verbena  we  have  for  bedding  purposes.  Firefly,  fine 
brilliant  scarlet,  very  showy.  Grand  JBoule  de  Neige,  pure 
white,  very  large.  Iona,  rich  crimson,  very  dwarf.  Isa  Eclc- 
ford ,  rich  puce.  King  Charming,  clear  salmon  rose,  distinct 
and  showy.  Lady  Folkestone ,  deep  rosy  purple.  Madame 
lefebvre,  bright  reddish  crimson.  Mrs.  Eckford,  white  with 
rose  centre.  Mrs.  Peynolds  Hole ,  white  with  crimson  centre. 
Mrs.  Bennington,  rich  reddish  rose.  Murillo,  shaded  peach  ; 
contrasts  well  with  the  crimson,  puce,  and  other  dark  colours. 
Otago ,  brilliant  rosy  crimson,  worthy  of  a  place  in  the  most 
select  collections.  Parsee ,  bright  purple  flushed  with  mauve. 
Polly  Perkins ,  bright  rosy  red.  Purple  King ,  an  old  but 
most  valuable  variety.  Peine  des  Poses,  deep  rosy  pink. 
Storm  King,  rich  rosy  crimson.  Victory,  brilliant  scarlet, 
strong  in  growth. 

Viola. — A  few  pretty  violas  have  been  turned  to  account 
as  bedding  plants,  and  have,  in  this  capacity,  acquired  far 
more  fame  than  they  deserve.  For  flowering  in  spring  and 
early  summer  they  are  invaluable,  but  for  summer  and  autumn 
comparatively  useless.  The  named  varieties  should  be  grown 
from  cuttings  in  the  same  way  as  recommended  for  pansies. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


93 


When  raised  from  seed,  sown  in  March  or  April,  a  better 
autumn  bloom  may  be  expected,  than  from  plants  raised  from 
cuttings.  The  varieties  of  V.  cornuta  have  blue  flowers. 
Perfection  is  the  best  of  them.  V.  lutea  is  a  good  yellow- 
flowered  species,  well  adapted  for  a  display  in  spring. 

A  SELECTION  OF  PLANTS  SUITABLE  FOR  EDGING  FLOWER  BEDS. 

Silvert-leaved. — Achyrocline  Saundersoni ,  6  to  8  in.,  neat 
and  upright.  Arahis  albida  vciriegata ,  forms  a  close  tuft  of 
creamy-leaved  herbage  ;  hardy.  Achillea  umbellata ,  4  in., 
bushy  and  neat.  Antennaria  tomentosci ,  1  in.,  spreading; 
hardy.  Centaurea  ragusinct  conipacta ,  6  in.,  bushy;  nearly 
hardy.  Cerastium  tomentosum ,  8  in.,  spreading ;  hardy  ;  re¬ 
quires  clipping  into  shape  two  or  three  times  during  the 
season.  Cineraria  acanthifolia ,  G  to  12  in.,  upright,  bushy, 
large  beds;  C.  ccsplenifolia ,  9  to  12  in.,  bushy,  large  beds; 
C.  maritima ,  9  to  15  in.,  bushy,  large  beds :  all  from  seed  or 
cuttings.  Dactylis  glomerata  elegantissima ,  9  in.,  bushy ; 
hardy.  F 'cheveria  glauco-metallica ,  4  in.,  neat,  fine  for  sloping 
sides  ;  E.  secunda  glauca ,  2  in.,  sloping  sides  of  large  or 
small  beds,  very  neat.  Gnaphalium  tomentosum ,  6  to  18  in., 
branching ;  requires  clipping  into  shape ;  G.  lancttum ,  9  to 
15  in.,  straggling  in  growth,  and  requires  to  be  clipped  fre¬ 
quently.  Euonymus  raclicans  variegatus ,  6  to  12  in.,  can  be 
clipped  into  shape  ;  medium-sized  or  large  beds.  Polemonium 
ccerideum  variegatum ,  G  in.,  very  compact ;  light  soil.  Senecio 
cirgenteus ,  3  to  5  in.,  neat  bushy  rosettes ;  hardy  and  very 
valuable.  Stachys  lanata ,  6  in.,  coarse  in  growth,  and  in¬ 
creases  fast ;  should  be  taken  up  and  divided  every  year. 
Veronica  mcana,  neat  and  compact ;  large  or  small  beds ; 
requires  dividing  ;  hardy  and  very  valuable. 

Golden-leaved. — Arahis  lucida ,  4  in.,  neat ;  sandy  soil ; 
increased  readily  by  division.  Aucuba-leaved  Daisy ,  3  in. ; 
beautiful  during  winter  and  spring.  Euonymus  Jlavescens ,  G 
to  18  in.,  rich  chrome  yellow ;  hardy.  Fuchsia  Golden  Fleece , 
G  to  8  in.,  bushy  and  compact.  Golden  Feather ,  3  to  6  in., 
bushy  and  compact ;  should  be  raised  from  seed.  Lonicera 
ciurea  reticulata ,  9  to  15  in  ,  fine  for  large  beds  ;  must  be 
pegged  down.  Mesembryantliemum  cordifolium  variegatum ,  3 
in.,  spreading ;  beds  and  borders  in  hot  situations.  Thymus 
citriodorus  aureus ,  3  in.,  spreading,  but  compact ;  hardy. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


HARDY  BORDER  FLOWERS. 

The  hardy  herbaceous  border  is  the  best  feature  of  the  flowe 
garden,  though  commonly  regarded  as  the  worst.  When  well 
made,  well  stocked,  and  well  managed,  it  presents  us  with 
flowers  in  abundance  during  ten  months  out  of  twelve,  and 
in  the  remaining  two  blank  months  offers  some  actual  enter¬ 
tainment,  and  many  agreeable  hints  of  pleasures  to  come,  to 
make  an  ample  reward  for  the  comparatively  small  amount  of 
labour  its  proper  keeping  will  necessitate.  Given  a  few  trees 
and  shrubs,  a  plot  of  grass,  and  comfortable  walks,  the  three 
first  essentials  of  a  garden,  and  a  collection  of  hardy  herba¬ 
ceous  plants  is  the  fourth  essential  feature,  and  may  be  the 
last ;  for  the  bedding  system  may  very  well  be  dispensed  with 
in  a  homely  place,  provided  the  hardy  flowers  are  admitted, 
and  cared  for,  according  to  their  merits.  It  may  be  that 
many  a  reader  of  this  will  be  disposed  to  question  whether 
geraniums  should  be  swept  away  to  make  room  for  lilies,  and 
verbenas  denied  a  place  because  of  the  superior  claims  of 
phloxes,  but  such  a  question  we  do  not  propose — our  business 
is  to  point  out  that  the  bedding  system  is  an  embellishment 
added  to  the  garden :  the  herbaceous  border  is  a  necessary 
fundamental  feature.  Therefore  we  ask  for  the  establishment 
of  a  collection  of  herbaceous  plants  before  preparations  are 
made  for  a  display  of  bedding,  and  our  advice  to  those  who 
love  their  gardens  and  walk  much  in  them,  and  find  amuse¬ 
ment  in  watching  the  growth  of  plants,  and  in  contrasting 
their  various  characters  and  attractions,  is,  that  they  should 
seek  to  develop  the  herbaceous  department,  and  so  become 
acquainted  with  its  full  capabilities.  In  this  pursuit  enthu- 
riasm  may  be  manifested  without  incurring  the  reproach  of 
season,  for  it  is  a  truly  intellectual  pastime,  and  demands  the 
practice  of  patience,  and  the  exercise  of  thought  in  no  small 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


95 


measure  from  those  who  would  know  more  of  it  than  appears 
upon  the  surface.  Let  us  for  a  moment  consider  the  claims 
of  the  herbaceous  border  to  better  regard  than  is  usually 
bestowed  upon  it. 

It  is  an  important  characteristic  of  the  herbaceous  border 
that  its  proper  tenants  are  hardy  plants  that  need  no  aid  of 
glass  or  fuel  for  their  preservation  during  the  winter.  Those 
who  can  be  content  with  hardy  plants  alone  may  find  it  an 
agreeable  and  easy  task  to  devote  their  glass-houses  to  the 
production  of  grapes,  mushrooms,  forced  kidney  beans,  and 
other  equally  valuable  delicacies,  and  supplement  the  hardy 
garden  with  a  collection  of  Alpine  flowers,  a  large  number  of 
wdaich  can  be  better  grown  and  more  thoroughly  enjoyed  in 
an  airy  and  unheated  greenhouse  than  when  planted  on  the 
rockery  in  the  open  air.  The  delights  of  spring  may  thus  be 
antedated  by  the  aid  of  glass,  and  suitable  early-flowering 
Alpine  plants  and  the  open  borders  will  present  an  abundance 
of  flowers,  from  the  time  when  the  treacherous  frosts  have 
spent  their  spite  upon  vegetation  until  the  chill  of  winter 
returns  again.  In  the  cultivation  of  bedding  plants  we  may 
fairly  reckon  on  a  brilliant  display  for  three  months,  and  it 
may  extend  to  four — say,  from  the  1st  of  June  to  the  30th  of 
September,  but  the  herbaceous  border  will  be  gay  from  the 
end  of  April  to  the  middle  of  October,  a  period  of  six  months, 
and  will  offer  us  a  few  flowers  in  February,  and  a  few  in  No¬ 
vember  and  December,  and  in  a  mild  winter  will  not  be  utterly 
flowerless  even  in  January.  It  would  be  an  exaggeration 
to  say  that  the  herbaceous  border  is  capable  of  a  display  of 
flowers  all  the  year  round,  but  it  is  very  nearly  capable  of  a 
consummation  So  devoutly  to  be  wished.  To  the  advantages 
of  hardiness  and  continuity  of  bloom  must  be  added  a  third 
and  grand  qualification,  of  a  distinguishing  kind — that  of 
variety.  It  is  scarcely  an  exaggeration  to  say  that  the 
varieties  of  form,  colour,  and  general  character,  amongst 
hardy  herbaceous  plants  is  without  limit ;  but,  as  variety  may 
be  obtained  amongst  ugly  plants,  we  are  bound  to  add  that 
the  proper  occupants  of  the  garden  we  are  considering  are  all 
beautiful,  and  a  considerable  proportion  are  well  known 
favourites.  Nevertheless,  it  must  be  admitted  that  with  all 
their  good  claims  to  loving  regard,  the  hardy  herbaceous 
plants  obtain  but  scant  attention,  and  tens  of  thousands  of 
persons  who  know  that  verbenas  are  somewhat  showy  when 


96 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


in  flower,  and  would  like  to  grow  thousands  of  them,  are 
prepared  any  day  to  ignore  the  whole  tribe  of  herbaceous 
plants  as  weedy  things  that  have  had  their  day,  and,  with  the 
exception  of  a  lily  or  two,  and,  perhaps,  a  hollyhock,  deserv¬ 
ing  of  a  place  only  in  the  unsavoury  hole  where  grass-mowings 
and  the  sweepings  of  the  poultry-house  are  deposited  with  a 
view  to  a  “  mixen.”  It  ought  to  be  needless  to  attempt  this 
vindication,  but  we  feel  bound  in  duty  to  the  reader  to  urge 
that  every  rational  development  of  the  hardy  garden  will 
prove  advantageous  to  the  lover  of  flowers,  as  tending  both  to 
lessen  the  expense  and  labour  which  the  keeping  of  the  garden 
necessitates,  and  considerably  augment  the  pleasures  that  it  is 
capable  of  affording  as  the  seasons  change  and  the  year  goes 
round. 

As  hardy  herbaceous  plants  of  some  kind  or  other  will 
grow  in  any  soil  and  any  aspect,  not  one  single  square 
foot  of  ground  in  any  garden  need  be  utterly  barren. 
A  tuft  of  Solomon’s  seal  in  a  dark  spot  where  the  soil 
is  quite  unfit  for  better  plants,  may  be  better  than  nothing. 
Sunny,  shady,  hot,  cold,  dry,  moist,  or  even  wet  positions, 
have  their  several  capabilities  for  hardy  plants,  and  we 
have  but  to  make  our  selections  prudently  to  insure  a 
plentiful  clothing  of  herbage  and  flowers  for  every  scene. 
But  a  herbaceous  border  designed  for  a  good  collection  of 
plants  should  consist  of  good  deep  loamy  soil ;  the  greater 
part  of  it  should  be  fully  exposed  to  the  sunshine  and  the 
breezes,  but  it  is  well  to  have  some  extent  of  ground  partially 
or  considerably  shaded,  to  provide  the  greatest  possible  variety 
of  conditions  for  the  greatest  possible  variety  of  the  forms  of 
vegetation.  In  preparing  a  border,  in  the  first  instance  the 
ground  should  be  well  dug  two  spits  deep  and  at  the  same 
time  liberally  manured.  In  the  case  of  an  old  border  requir¬ 
ing  a  repair,  it  may  be  well  to  lift  all  the  plants  and  “  lay 
them  in  ”  safely  while  the  border  is  trenched  and  manured  ; 
or  it  may  suffice  to  leave  the  good  plants  undisturbed  and 
provide  sites  for  additional  planting  by  opening  holes  and 
digging  in  plenty  of  manure.  In  any  case  we  would  earnestly 
advise  that  herbaceous  plants  should  be  thoroughly  well  cul¬ 
tivated,  even  if,  to  do  full  justice  to  them,  the  bedding  display 
has  to  be  contracted  or  abolished.  The  majority  of  the  best 
herbaceous  plants — the  hollyhocks,  phloxes,  lilies,  tritomas* 
delphiniums,  pinks,  chrysanthemums,  primulas,  pyrethrums. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN.  £7 

potentillas,  anemones,  ranunculuses,  irises,  cenotheras,  fox¬ 
gloves,  campanulas — require  a  deep,  rich,  well-drained  loam, 
but  will  grow  well  in  clay  that  has  been  generously  pre« 
pared,  and  need  not  be  despaired  of  altogether  where  the 
soil  is  shallow  and  sandy,  provided  there  are  appliances  avail¬ 
able  in  the  shape  of  manure,  mulchings,  and  waterings,  to 
sustain  them  through  the  hottest  days  of  summer.  It  must  not 
be  forgotten,  too,  that  if  the  herbaceous  border  is  formed  on  a 
somewhat  good  soil — say  a  soil  that  will  grow  a  cabbage — and 
in  a  position  open  to  the  sun  and  the  health-giving  breezes,  it 
may  be  enriched  by  the  addition  of  roses,  stocks,  asters, 
zinnias,  balsams,  dahlias,  and  many  more  good  things,  that 
“  need  only  to  be  seen  to  be  appreciated.” 

In  the  management  of  the  herbaceous  border  details  are 
everything,  and  principles  next  to  nothing.  The  best  time  to 
plant  is  in  August  and  September,  but  planting  may  be  safely- 
done  in  March  and  April,  and  with  but  little  risk  on  any  day 
throughout  the  year,  provided  the  plants  at  the  time  of  plant¬ 
ing  are  in  a  proper  state  for  planting.  For  example,  a  holly¬ 
hock  may  have  a  spike  of  magnificent  flowers  six  feet  high  in 
the  first  week  of  September,  and  no  sane  gardener  would  then 
propose  to  transplant  it ;  but  the  white  lily,  only  a  yard  or  so 
distant  from  it,  may  be  just  then  in  a  dormant  state,  and,  if 
to  be  transplanted  at  all,  in  a  condition  most  desirable  for 
the  process.  A  great  tuft  of  Arabis  might  be  lifted  any  day 
from  October  to  February,  if  lifted  quickly  and  replanted 
with  care,  and  in  the  ensuing  month  of  April  would  bloom  as 
well  as  if  left  undisturbed  ;  but  any  sensible  person  who  had 
struck  a  lot  of  arabis  cuttings  in  pots  in  autumn  would  take 
care  not  to  plant  them  until  May,  because  little  weak  scraps 
of  plants  would  probably  perish  if  planted  in  the  dark,  short, 
cold  days  of  the  year  !  Leaving  a  fair  margin  for  exceptions, 
it  may  be  said  with  truth  that  herbaceous  plants  may  be  planted 
at  any  time,  but  we  must  return  to  the  primary  presumption, 
and  repeat  that  the  best  time  is  in  August  or  September,  but 
if  the  chill  November  days  occur  before  the  work  can  be  done, 
it  is  better  to  wait  until  spring,  and  then  if  possible  choose  a 
time  when  the  wind  is  going  round  to  the  west  and  the 
barometer  is  falling.  Haply,  when  your  work  is  completed, 
soft  showers  will  fall  to  help  your  plants  make  new  roots 
quickly,  to  hold  their  own  through  the  summer  heat. 

It  cannot  be  wrong  to  repeat  that  the  amateur  need  not 

7 


98 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


Ibe  troubled  about  principles,  but  must  consider  tlie  manage¬ 
ment  of  the  herbaceous  garden  a  matter  of  detail.  As  to 
watering,  never  give  a  drop  if  you  can  help  it ;  but  if  it  must 
be  given,  give  plenty.  Plants  that  have  a  deep  well-manured 
bed  to  root  in  will  rarely  need  water ;  but  in  some  hot  dry 
places  watering  is  a  necessary  part  of  the  routine  management 
of  a  garden,  and  the  herbaceous  plants  will  be  as  thankful 
as  any  for  whatever  help  the  water-pot  can  give  them.  Some 
plants  require  stakes  and  some  do  not.  Those  that  need 
support  against  wind  should  have  it  in  time,  for  the  storm 
may  come  and  blow  down  half  your  garden  wealth  on  the 
very  day  you  have  begun  to  talk  of  staking  the  dahlias  and 
hollyhocks  “  to-morrow.”  We  are  no  advocates  of  scanty 
planting ;  we  rather  prefer  a  crowded  garden,  but  must  con¬ 
tend  always  for  a  sufficiency  of  the  comforts  of  life  for  all 
kinds  of  plants.  The  subjects  we  have  before  us  require  a 
deep  nourishing  soil,  and  plenty  of  light  and  air,  which  over¬ 
crowding  will  simply  prevent  them  having ;  but  a  meagrely- 
planted  border  has  as  miserable  an  appearance  as  a  great  dinner 
table  with  only  half  a  red  herring  on  it.  Always  plant  enough 
to  make  a  good  effect  at  once,  and  in  a  year  or  two  afterwards 
thin  out  and  transplant,  or  give  away,  or  sell ;  don’t  waste 
years  in  the  expectation  that  you  may  obtain  from  half-a- 
dozcn  plants  enough  stock  to  cover  an  acre,  because  it  is  not 
well  to  make  a  nursery  of  a  garden,  and  a  good  stock  of  all 
the  best  things  that  can  be  obtained  will  afford  far  more 
gratification  than  any  quantity  of  some  half-dozen  sorts  that 
you  may  any  day  buy  at  about  a  fifth,  or,  perhaps,  a  tenth,  of 
what  you  must  expend  to  produce  them.  Herbaceous  plants 
are,  for  the  most  part,  easily  multiplied,  and,  generally  speak¬ 
ing,  may  be  increased  by  the  very  simple  process  of  division  ; 
but  it  is  better  to  plant  a  small  plot  of  ground  in  such  a  way  as 
to  insure  a  good  effect  at  once  than  to  lay  out  a  great  extent 
of  border  space  with  the  intention  of  filling  it  “  some  day  ” 
with  home-grown  stock.  To  enjoy  herbaceous  plants  they 
should  be  left  undisturbed  for  years,  to  form  great  masses  or 
“  stools,”  as  they  are  called,  for  it  is  only  when  thoroughly 
established  that  many  of  the  best  of  them  present  their  flowers 
profusely  and  show  all  their  characters  in  full  perfection.  It 
is  a  strange  thing  that  people  who  are  always  ready  to  ex¬ 
pend  money  in  the  most  liberal  manner  on  bedding  plants 
become  ludicrously  niggardly  the  instant  they  become  con- 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


99 


vinced  of  a  glimmering  of  faith  in  herbaceous  plants.  An 
instance  of  this  has  amused  us  lately.  When  inspecting  a 
stock  of  hepaticas  in.  flower  in  Ware’s  great  nursery  at  Tot¬ 
tenham,  we  met  a  customer  who  was  enraptured  with  them. 
Having,  in  company  with  some  half-dozen  persons,  enjoyed 
the  brilliant  display  of  colour  produced  by  some  three  or  four 
thousand  plants  in  a  mass,  this  admirer  ordered  one  plant , 
which,  being  drawn  out  at  once,  was  found  to  consist  of  a 
tuft  as  large  as  a  duck’s  egg,  with  two  flowers  expanded,  and 
three  or  four  leaves  on  the  way.  The  attendant  naively  sug¬ 
gested  that  people  should  buy  these  things  in  the  same  way 
that  they  buy  bedding  plants — by  the  dozen,  the  score,  the 
hundred. 

The  best  way  is  not  everybody’s  way.  The  furnishing  of 
an  extensive  border  by  the  purchase  of  sufficient  of  the  very 
best  herbaceous  plants,  will  prove  a  more  expensive  business 
than  every  reader  of  this  book  may  be  prepared  for.  It 
follows  that  something  should  be  said  on  the  raising  of  plants 
by  cheap  and  simple  methods  of  procedure.  Many  good 
plants  produce  seed  abundantly,  and  the  careful  cultivator 
may  by  this  means  increase  the  stock  to  any  extent  that  may 
be  desired.  The  best  seed  is  that  saved  at  home,  and  the 
best  way  to  deal  with  it  is  to  sow  it,  as  soon  as  it  is  ripe,  in 
large  shallow  pans  and  boxes,  and  keep  these  in  cool  frames 
until  the  plants  appear.  Some  kinds  of  seeds  remain  a  whole 
year  in  the  soil  before  they  germinate,  and  therefore  it  is  only 
the  patient  who  are  well  rewarded.  As  amateurs  are  apt  to 
lose  seeds  that  they  would  fain  save,  we  shall  present  our 
readers  with  a  rule  of  action  that  we  have  followed  many 
years  in  saving  seeds  of  all  kinds  that  are  likely  to  scatter  as 
they  ripen.  Provide  a  lot  of  common  bell-glasses,  of  various 
sizes,  and  place  them  mouth  upwards  on  a  bench  in  a  sunny 
greenhouse.  When  a  cluster  of  seeds  is  full  grown  and  just 
beginning  to  ripen,  cut  it  and  throw  it  into  one  of  the  bell- 
glasses,  with  a  label  inscribed  with  its  name.  The  ripening 
process  will  soon  be  completed,  and  the  seed  will  shell  itself 
out  from  the  pods,  and  be  found  ready  cleaned  and  fit  for 
storing  away  with  the  least  imaginable  amount  of  trouble. 

We  have  saved  all  kinds  of  seeds  in  this  wa y,  and  may  say 
with  truth  that  the  scheme  has  been  worth  hundreds  of  pounds 
to  us.  The  ingenious  practitioner  will  soon  discover  how  to 
modify  the  plan  advantageously.  Thus,  flower-pots,  with  the 


100 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


holes  stopped  with  corks  or  sheets  of  paper,  may  he  used  in 
place  of  bell-glasses  ;  but  the  best  way  will  pay  the  best, 
especially  in  the  case  of  amateurs  who  grow  “good  things,” 
and  prize  the  seeds  of  choice  subjects  like  gold-dust.  We 
shall  have  to  treat  on  seed-sowing  and  the  management  of 
seedling  plants  at  length  in  a  subsequent  chapter,  and  there¬ 
fore,  to  avoid  waste  of  space  by  repetition,  shall  say  no  more 
upon  the  subject  here.  As  to  the  value  of  seed-saving  and 
seed-sowing,  however,  we  are  bound  to  repeat  that  in  the  case  of 
herbaceous  plants,  the  matter  is  not  of  the  highest  importance. 
How  absurd,  for  example,  it  would  be  for  any  one  to  save  and 
sow  seed  of  the  common  white  arabis,  when,  by  the  simple 
process  of  division  in  autumn,  the  plants  can  be  multiplied 
ad  infinitum  !  What  a  waste  of  time  to  wait  and  watch  for 
seeds  of  the  white  lily,  which  only  needs  to  be  taken  up  and 
parted  in  August  or  September  to  fill  the  whole  garden,  no 
matter  how  large,  in  the  course  of  a  few  years.  It  is  worthy 
of  remark,  too,  that,  as  a  rule,  the  plants  which  produce  abun¬ 
dance  of  seed  are  those  that  we  prize  the  least ;  the  free- 
seeding  sorts  being  of  secondary  value  as  regards  interest  and 
beauty. 

The  multiplication  of  herbaceous  plants  by  cuttings  and 
divisions,  when  either  of  these  methods  can  be  practised,  is  far 
preferable  to  raising  them  from  seed.  The  cuttings  should 
consist  of  new  shoots  of  the  season,  nearly  fall  grown  and  just 
about  to  harden.  Old  and  wiry  shoots  are  of  no  use ;  very 
soft,  sappy  shoots  are  no  use.  Large  cuttings,  whether  from 
old  or  young  shoots,  are  no  use.  The  mild  heat  of  a  half-spent 
hotbed  is  to  be  preferred  to  the  strong  heat  in  which 
bedding  plants  are  struck  in  spring ;  but  hardy  herbaceous 
plants  may  be  propagated  in  a  strong  heat,  or  a  mild  heat,  or 
without  heat,  and  the  last  mode  is  the  best,  generally  speaking. 
In  the  case  of  a  scarce  and  valuable  plant,  we  must  sometimes 
adopt  extreme  measures  to  save  its  life  or  to  increase  it 
rapidly  ;  but  the  best  plants  will  be  obtained  from  the  well- 
managed  cold-frame,  and  not  from  the  hothouse. 

In  multiplying  by  division,  a  time  should  be  chosen  when 
the  plant  is  in  what  we  may  call  a  dividable  state ;  but,  in 
truth,  it  may  be  done  at  any  season  if  the  operator  is  some¬ 
what  experienced,  and  can  coax  an  insulted  plant  into  a  kindly 
temper  by  good  frame  or  greenhouse  management.  When 
we  meet  with  a  scarce  plant  that  we  wish  to  possess,  we 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


101 


secure,  if  we  can,  a  cutting  or  a  rooted  shoot,  or  “  a  bit  of  it,” 
somehow,  and  feel  bound  to  make  that  “  bit  ”  a  plant  by  some 
means.  Experience  has  taught  us,  in  respeck  of  scarce  and 
valuable  plants,  the  best  time  to  secure  seeds,  roots,  cuttings, 
offsets,  etc.,  etc.,  is,  when  you  can  get  them ,  and  we  know 
nothing  of  seasons  whatever.  But  in  case  this  defining  should 
perplex  an  amiable  reader,  we  shall  wind  up  this  paragraph 
by  saying  that  dividable  subjects,  such  as  violets,  pansies, 
daisies,  arabis,  and  primulas,  should  be  taken  up  in  August  or 
September,  and  be  pulled  to  pieces  and  replanted  immediately. 
If  the  weather  is  showery,  they  will  prosper  without  any  par¬ 
ticular  attention ;  but  if  the  weather  is  hot  and  dry,  they  must 
be  watered  and  shaded  until  the  cool,  damp  season  returns. 
It  is  a  good  plan  to  have  a  plot  of  reserve  ground  in  which  to 
plant  out  the  young  stock,  and  allow  it  to  make  one  whole 
season’s  growth  before  transferring  it  to  the  borders. 

Many  disappointments  occur  through  mixing  tender  and 
hardy  plants  together  in  borders,  and  leaving  them  all  to  settle 
accounts  with  the  weather.  They  are  very  straightforward  in 
their  mode  of  settlement.  The  hardy  plants  live  and  the 
tender  plants  die,  and  those  who  have  to  pay  for  the  losses 
make  long  faces  when  summer  returns  and  the  favourites  of 
the  past  season  are  seen  no  more.  In  very  severe  winters, 
and  especially  in  gardens  in  valleys  where  the  soil  is  heavy 
and  damp,  many  plants,  reputed  hardy,  are  sure  to  perish. 
Losses  are  always  objectionable ;  but  a  certain  number  must 
be  borne  with  in  every  pursuit,  and  the  herbaceous  border 
forms  no  exception  to  the  general  rule.  But  the  fact  suggests 
that  a  systematic  use  of  frames  and  other  like  protective 
agencies,  and  a  reserve  of  plants  of  kinds  that  are  least  likely 
to  suffer  by  severe  weather,  are  precautions  the  wise  will 
adopt  without  any  great  pressure  of  persuasions. 

To  speak  of  our  own  case  for  a  moment,  we  cannot  keep 
hollyhocks  in  the  borders  during  winter,  and  therefore  take 
cuttings  in  time,  and  secure  a  good  stock  of  young  plants  in 
pots  in  autumn,  to  keep  through  the  winter  in  frames  for 
planting  out  in  the  month  of  April  ensuing.  The  amateur 
must  study  these  matters  as  essentials  to  the  realization 
of  the  true  joy  of  a  garden.  Borders  that  are  kept  scru¬ 
pulously  clean  all  the  winter  will  be  the  most  severely 
thinned  of  plants  in  the  event  of  extra  severe  weather. 
There  is  no  protective  material  so  potent  to  resist  frost  as  the 


102 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


dead  and  dry  leaves  of  trees,  as  the  wind  disposes  them,  for 
they  always  gather  about  the  crowns  of  herbaceous  plants, 
to  help  them  through  the  winter. 

After  winter  comes  the  spring,  and  then  the  gardener 
will  carefully  dig  the  border,  and  chop  up  the  roots  of  peonies, 
and  stamp  down  with  his  foot  the  pushing  crowns  of  ane¬ 
mones,  and  by  a  most  unavoidable  accident  chop  up  a  few  of 
the  phloxes.  We  never  suffer  the  herbaceous  border  to  be  dug  at 
all,  except  to  prepare  it  for  planting  in  the  first  instance,  or  for 
needful  repairs  afterwards.  Periodical  digging,  “  as  a  matter 
of  course,”  such  as  the  jobbing  gardeners  designate  “  turning 
in,”  has  for  its  sole  object  the  destruction  of  plants ;  but 
that  object  is  disguised  by  describing  the  operation  as 
“  making  things  tidy.”  When  you  are  tired  of  herbaceous 
plants,  let  the  jobbing  gardener  keep  the  border  tidy,  and 
you  will  soon  soon  be  rid  of  the  obnoxious  lilies,  phloxes, 
ranunculuses,  anemones,  hollyhocks,  pseonies,  and  pansies, 
without  the  painful  labour  of  pulling  them  up  and  burning 
hem. 


© 

o 


CHAPTER  VIL 


A  SELECTION  OP  HARDY  HERBACEOUS  PLANTS. 

It  must  be  understood  that  in  this  selection  we  can  have 
nothing  to  do  with  curiosities,  or  with  plants  that  are  simply 
“interesting”  for  some  odd  reason  to  somebody.  We  must 
have  beauty,  or  at  the  very  least  a  somewhat  showy  character, 
in  every  plant  selected.  There  are,  perhaps,  fifty  species  and 
varieties  of  lilies  known  to  gardeners,  but  about  half  a  dozen 
are  enough  for  any  amateur  who  has  not  committed  himself 
to  the  idea  of  living  on  lilies  and  living  for  lilies  at  any  sacri¬ 
fice  to  the  end  of  his  days.  Better  is  it,  we  believe,  to  have 
some  fine  clumps  of  such  comparatively  common  plants  as 
the  white  lily,  the  orange  lily,  the  golden-striped  lily,  and  the 
ivory-flowered  lily  (e.g.,Z.  candid-urn ,  L.hulbiferum ,  L.  auratum , 
and  L.  longiflorum ),  than  plant  a  lot  of  “  curious”  lilies 
that  may  cost  a  guinea  a  bulb  to  begin  with,  and  be  scarcely 
worth  a  farthing  a  bulb  for  their  beauty  when  in  flower, 
though  some  of  the  curiosities  may  require  two  or  three  years’ 
growing  before  they  deign  to  reward  their  patient  owner 
with  a  hint  of  what  they  would  be  if  they  could.  We 
earnestly  advise  the  lovers  of  hardy  plants  to  grow  good 
things,  and  leave  the  bad  things  to  the  botanists.  The  her¬ 
baceous  border  must  not  be  a  refuge  for  weeds,  labelled  with 
hard  names  long  enough  to  reach  from  here  to  the  moon,  but 
a  comfortable  home  for  beautiful  flowers  that  need  so  little 
care  that  it  may  be  said  of  them  that  the  delight  of  owning 
them  is  not  necessarily  accompanied  with  the  care  of  keeping 
them.  It  is  not  intended  to  name  all  the  good  things  in  the 
list  that  follows,  but  it  is  intended  to  include  good  things 
only,  and  we  offer  it  as  comprising  a  selection  of  the  most 
beautiful  herbaceous  plants  known  to  cultivation,  comprising 
chiefly  such  as  readily  adapt  themselves  to  diverse  conditions 
of  soil  and  climate. 


104 


tiie  amateur’s  flower  garden. 


Achillea  (Milfoil). — A  quite  unimportant  group  of  plants. 
They  will  grow  in  any  soil,  and  may  be  multiplied  by  division. 
A.  csgyptiaca  is  a  pretty  white  foliage  plant,  occasionally  em¬ 
ployed  for  edgings  in  the  parterre.  A.  jilipendula  is  a  fine 
plant  for  the  shrubbery,  graceful  in  foliage,  and  with  showy 
yellow  flowers.  A .  millefolium  is  the  common  milfoil,  a  most 
valuable  plant  for  lawns  on  dry  hot  soils,  and  for  turfing 
banks.  The  variety  with  rose-coloured  flowers  is  an  extremely 
pretty  shrubbery  and  cottage  garden  plant.  The  double  flower¬ 
ing  variety  of  A.  ptarmica  is  a  gem  for  the  border,  and  a  good 
plant  to  grow  in  pots  for  the  conservatory,  and  moreover  it 
forces  well. 

Aconitum  (Monkshood). — A  showy  family  of  rustic  plants, 
of  a  most  poisonous  nature,  which  in  any  case  should  not 
be  planted  without  consideration  of  the  possibility  of  their 
proving  dangerous.  They  are  well  adapted  for  large  borders 
and  the  skirts  of  shrubberies,  where  their  stately  forms  and 
handsome  flowers  show  to  great  advantage.  A  deep,  rich  soil 
suits  them  well,  and  they  will  bear  partial  shade.  They  are 
propagated  from  seeds  sown  in  spring,  and  division  of  their 
flesby  roots  in  autumn.  The  best  are  A.  napellus ,  with  blue 
and  white  flowers ;  A.  Japonicum ,  violet  blue ;  and  A.  tauricumy 
dark  blue.  The  gigantic  A .  lycoctonum  makes  a  striking  object 
in  woodland  scenery,  but  cannot  be  considered  a  border  plant. 

Adonis. — The  best  of  this  family  is  A .  vernalis,  an  old 
favourite,  with  finely-cut  leaves,  and  large  3^ellow  flowers,  which 
appear  in  March  and  April.  A.  apennina  is  the  same  in 
character,  but  comes  into  flower  immediately  after  vernalis. 
A.  pyrenaica  flowers  in  June.  These  plants  require  a  deep 
moist  rich  soil.  They  may  be  increased  by  seeds  sown  in 
March,  or  by  division  of  the  root  at  the  same  season. 

Agapanthus  (African  Lily). — The  well-known  A.  umbel* 
latus  is  quite  hardy,  and  is  a  first-rate  border  plant.  It 
requires  a  deep  rich  moist  loam,  and  will  thrive  equally  well 
in  sun  and  shade.  Multiply  by  division  of  the  roots  in  April 
or  in  August.  The  white-flowered  variety  is  as  hardy  as  the 
blue,  but  the  variegated-leaved  variety  is  scarcely  hardy 
enough  for  the  border. 

Agrostemma  (Rose  Campion). — The  varieties  of  A.  goto - 
naria ,  of  which  there  are  at  least  three,  are  extremely  sliowjq 
and  have  the  good  quality  of  flowering  freely  all  the  summer 
long.  They  will  grow  in  any  moderately  good  soil,  and 


TIIE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


105 


prefer  a  damp  or  boggy  situation,  but  must  have  a  full  ex¬ 
posure  to  the  sun.  Multiply  by  division  and  by  cuttings. 

Allium  (Onion). — Several  species  of  garlic  and  onion  are 
worthy  of  a  place  in  the  best  border,  for  they  are  most  elegant 
when  in  flower.  Any  soil  will  suit  them,  and  they  bear  partial 
shade  without  injury.  They  generally  increase  rapidly  with¬ 
out  attention  by  scattering  their  seeds  when  ripe ;  and  there¬ 
fore,  if  young  plants  are  required,  leave  the  soil  undisturbed 
around  the  old  ones.  The  best  are  A.  album ,  A,  moly ,  A, 
roseum,  and  A.  ciliatum. 

Alstrcemeria  (Chilian  Lily). — These  brilliant  plants  are, 
with  only  one  or  two  exceptions,  perfectly  hardy,  and  require 
only  the  simplest  cultivation.  They  are  admirably  adapted 
for  filling  odd  places  and  out-of-the-way  nooks,  •where  they 
can  be  left  alone  undisturbed  for  years  ;  that  being  one  of  the 
conditions  of  success  with  them.  The  soil  should  be  deep, 
rich,  and  light,  and  it  matters  not  whether  the  staple  is  peat 
or  loam,  but  it  must  be  well  drained,  for  if  in  the  slightest 
degree  boggy,  the  winter  will  destroy  the  plants.  Plant  them 
deep  ;  give  them  plenty  of  water  during  summer,  and  in 
winter  cover  with  a  thin  sprinkling  of  tree  leaves.  They  are 
increased  by  divisions  of  the  fleshy  roots  in  autumn.  The 
best  are  A.  cmrantiaca ,  height  2  feet,  flowers  orange  and  yellow ; 
A.  Urrembaulti ,  2  feet,  flowers  white,  with  crimson  or  yellow 
spots  ;  A.  josittacina,  8  feet,  flowers  crimson  and  green.  There 
are  many  beautiful  varieties  in  cultivation,  in  addition  to  the 
three  here  recommended. 

Alyssum  (Madwort). — The  well-known  “  Yellow  Alyssum” 
A.  saxatile ,  makes  such  a  brilliant  show  in  the  month  of  May, 
that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  have  too  much  of  it.  This 
showy  plant  will  grow  in  any  soil,  but  requires  an  open 
sunny  situation,  and  is  certainly  somewhat  unsafe  if  the  soil 
is  more  than  ordinarily  damp  in  winter.  We  have  had  to 
grow  thousands  of  it,  and  have  always  found  cuttings  of  the 
young  shoots  better  than  seeds,  but  it  is  easily  multiplied  by 
either  plan.  The  variegated-leaved  variety  of  A.  saxatile  is 
an  extremely  pretty  plant  for  the  rockery  or  for  pot  culture. 
A.  argenteum  is  a  fine  showy  plant  for  the  rockery,  but  of  far 
less  value  than  the  common  alyssum  for  the  border.  The 
“variegated  alyssum”  of  the  bedding  system  is  A.  orientate 
variegaium ,  a  decidedly  tender  plant  of  comparatively  trifling 
value. 


106 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


Anemone  (Windflower). — This  is  one  of  the  most  useful 
families,  both  for  spring  and  autumn  flowers.  The  species 
are  all  lovers  of  a  deep,  rich,  moist  soil,  such  as  buttercups 
naturally  take  to.  They  bear  shade  well,  and  may  be  multi¬ 
plied  by  divisions  and  seeds.  A.  alpina  is  a  tall  plant,  flower¬ 
ing  in  April ;  the  flowers  large,  creamy  white  inside,  purple 
outside.  A .  apennina  is  a  tiny  plant,  producing  lovely  blue 
flowers  in  March.  It  cannot  be  grown  where  snails  and 
slugs  abound  ;  for  they  never  cease  to  browse  upon  it  while 
there  is  a  leaf  left.  A.  nemorosa  is  another  sweet  little  gem, 
with  pearly- white  flowers ;  the  double  variety  to  be  preferred. 
A .  rivularis  is  a  fine  border  plant  ;  requires  a  damp  soil, 
growing  two  feet  high  ;  flowers  white.  A.  sylvestris  grows  a 
foot  high,  and  produces  charming  white  flowers  in  April.  It 
is  invaluable  for  the  border.  A.  Japonica  is  another  first-rate 
border  plant,  floweringfrom  August  to  ISTovember.  The  common 
form  has  pink  flowers,  but  there  is  a  fine  variety,  with  pure 
white  flowers,  named  Honorine  Jobert,  which  may  be  regarded 
as  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  useful  border  plants  of  its 
season.  The  Florist’s  Anemone,  descended  from  A.  coronaria 
and  A.  liortensis ,  both  of  which  are  fine  border  plants,  is  better 
known  than  the  species  above  enumerated.  The  cultivation 
of  named  double  anemones  of  the  florists’  section  has  of  late 
years  greatly  declined,  probably  because  considerable  trouble 
must  be  bestowed  upon  them  to  secure  fine  flowers.  They 
require  an  open  position,  and  well-prepared,  deep,  rich,  loamy 
soil.  The  roots  are  planted,  in  rows  a  foot  apart  and  two 
inches  deep,  in  October  or  November.  If  the  soil  in  which 
they  are  grown  is  damp,  it  is  advisable  to  defer  planting  until 
February ;  but  they  never  flower  so  finely  if  planted  in  spring 
as  if  planted  in  autumn.  The  roots  are  taken  up  in  May  or 
J une,  and  carefully  cleaned  and  stored  away  in  bags  or  boxes. 
Those  who  desire  the  showiest  of  anemones  without  the 
trouble  of  growing  the  double  ones  properly  should  plant  in 
the  border  plenty  of  A.  coronaria  and  A .  hortensis .  Of  the 
latter,  the  varieties  named  stellaiar  fulgens ,  and  purpurea  are 
brilliant  in  colour,  and  make  a  fine  display  in  spring.  They 
should  all  be  increased  by  division,  unless  the  cultivator  has 
some  special  object  in  growing  them  from  seed. 

Antirrhinum  (The  Snapdragon). —  A.  majus  is  well- 
known  for  its  gay  flowers  and  its  love  of  ruins.  We  see  it 
flaunting  its  red  and  white  banners  on  the  top  of  the  tower 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


107 


and  on  the  garden  wall,  and  are  advised  by  the  fact  that  it 
can  live  on  little  and  spread  itself  abroad  without  the  aid  of 
man.  To  grow  the  plant  from  seed  is  indeed  most  easy,  and 
all  that  need  be  said  about  it  is  that  the  seed  may  be  sown  at 
any  time  from  March  to  September,  and  the  best  way  to  treat 
it  is  to  sow  in  shallow  pans  in  a  cold  frame,  and  plant  out 
the  seedlings  in  a  bed  of  light  earth  in  a  frame,  thus  to  remain 
during  their  first  winter.  When  planted  out  in  the  following 
spring,  a  sunny,  well-drained  spot  should  be  chosen,  and 
although  the  plant  needs  but  a  mere  film  of  soil  to  sustain  it, 
a  rich  sandy  loam  will  produce  finer  flowers,  and  more  of 
them,  than  the  handful  of  lime-rubbish  on  the  top  of  the  wall, 
where  the  vagrant  snapdragon  finds  a  lodging  for  itself. 
When  grown  from  seed  the  flowers  are  various,  and  while 
some  are  pretty  sure  to  be  good,  it  is  equally  certain  that 
many  will  be  bad.  Hence  the  named  varieties  of  the  florists* 
section  are  to  be  preferred  for  their  distinct  characters  and 
splendid  flowers.  These  are  to  be  propagated  by  cuttings, 
which  should  be  treated  precisely  as  advised  for  the  propaga¬ 
tion  of  calceolarias  at  page  69. 

BEST  THIRTY  ANTIRRHINUMS. 

Acteon ,  Admiral ,  Artist ,  Bolivar ,  Bridesmaid ,  Bravo ,  Bella , 
Charming,  Climax ,  Crown  Jewel,  Dr.  AP  Craken,  Fire  King, 
Flora,  George  Gordon ,  Gladiateur,  Harlequin ,  Marquis,  Mrs. 
MBonald,  Ne  Plus  Ultra,  Orange  Boven,  Prince  Alfred, 
Striata  perfecta,  Pretty  Polly,  Queen  of  Beauties ,  Queen  of 
Crimsons,  The  Prince ,  The  Bride ,  Undine,  Wrestler ,  War 
Fagle,  Yellow  Gem . 

Aquilegia  (the  Columbine)  will  grow  in  any  good  soil, 
especially  if  moist  and  rich,  and  will  thrive  almost  equally 
well  in  sun  or  shade.  All  the  species  and  varieties  are  worth 
growing,  as  they  are  neat  and  pleasing,  and  a  few  of  them 
extremely  showy.  They  are  increased  by  division  in  autumn 
or  spring  and  by  seeds  sown  in  March  or  April.  Most  of 
them  sow  their  seed  on  the  border,  and  soon  form  colonies  in 
the  same  way  as  the  antirrhinum.  The  most  useful  of  all  is 
the  Common  Columbine,  A.  vulgaris ,  of  which  there  are  many 
splendid  varieties,  single  and  double.  A.  alpina  is  extremely 
pretty;  the  flowers  are  purplish  blue.  A.  canadensis  is  a  tall 
plant,  with  bright  red  and  orange-coloured  flowers.  A .  coeru - 


108 


THE  AMATEUR'S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


lea  is  exquisitely  beautiful,  and  one  of  the  choicest  herbaceous 
plants  known  ;  the  flowei*s  are  of  a  delicate  pale  blue  colour. 
A.  glandulosa  is  a  showy  species,  with  blue  and  white  flowers. 
A.  SJcinneri  is  a  good  one,  with  red  and  orange-coloured 
flowers.  They  are  all  summer- flowering  plants,  making  their 
first  display  in  May,  and  continuing  to  bloom  until  J une  or  July. 

Arabis. — The  Rock  Cress  presents  us  with  one  of  the  best 
of  all  our  spring  flowers.  A.  albida ,  also  known  as  A.  can- 
casica  and  A.  crispata.  This  plant  forms  a  low-spreading  tuft 
of  glaucous  leafage,  which  in  the  month  of  April  is  completely 
smothered  with  snow-white  flowers.  It  will  grow  in  any  soil 
and  situation,  but  does  not  flower  freely  unless  enjoying  a 
somewhat  pure  air  and  an  open  sunny  situation.  On  a  bank 
or  rockery  consisting  of  sandy  earth  it  acquires  a  glorious 
luxuriance  of  growth,  and  should  be  allowed  to  spread  if 
space  can  be  afforded  it ;  for  though  its  season  of  flowering  is 
brief,  it  is  unique  in  its  beauty,  and  throughout  the  summer 
and  winter  its  close  leafy  growth  is  pleasing.  It  may  be 
grown  from  seed,  but  that  method  is  a  waste  of  time.  The 
best  way  to  increase  the  plant  is  to  tear  it  up  in  August  or 
September,  and  dib  the  pieces  into  a  bed  of  rather  poor  soil 
that  has  been  well  dug  for  the  purpose.  Showery  weather 
should  be  chosen  for  this  operation,  or  water  must  be  given, 
and  the  plantation  be  kept  shaded  until  rain  occurs.  The 
variegated -leaved  variety  is  a  valuable  rock  and  bedding 
plant,  scarcely  so  hardy  as  the  common  green-leaved  plant, 
and  is  likely  to  be  destroyed  in  a  severe  wunter  or  a  damp 
soil.  The  other  species  of  arabis  are  not  useful  border  plants, 
but  the  variegated-leaved  variety  of  A.  lucida  answers  well 
for  edging  beds  on  dry  sandy  soils,  and  makes  a  handsome 
tuft  on  the  rockery. 

Armeria  (Thrift). — The  pretty  plants  of  this  family  thrive 
on  rockeries  and  other  similarly  elevated  positions,  and  on 
dry  sandy  borders.  They  will  also  thrive  on  any  good  border 
of  the  customary  type,  but  a  severe  winter  is  likely  to  destroy 
them  when  they  stand  on  a  cold  damp  soil.  They  may  be 
increased  by  division  at  any  time  during  summer  and  autumn. 
The  best  are,  A.  alpina ,  very  dwarf,  flowers  reddish  purple  ; 
A .  cephalotes ,  a  beautiful  plant,  with  rosy  crimson  flowers  ; 
A.  vulgaris ,  the  Common  Thrift  of  the  cottage  garden,  of 
which  there  are  red,  lilac,  and  white  varieties. 

Aster  (Michaelmas  Daisy). — The  plants  of  this  family  are 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


109 


mostly  tall  gawky  tilings,  flowering  abundantly  in  the  later 
antnmn  months.  For  the  back  rows  of  sunny  borders  they 
are  useful,  and  should,  if  possible,  be  planted  away  from 
trees,  though  they  bear  partial  shade  with  patience.  They 
are  increased  by  division  in  spring.  The  best  are  A.  amellus , 
2  feet  high,  pale  blue  ;  A.  elegans ,  2  feet,  blue  or  purple ; 
A.  ericoideSj  3  feet,  white  ;  A.  nova  anglice ,  4  feet,  reddish 
purple  ;  A.  turbinellus ,  3  feet,  purple  blue. 

Astilbe.— Under  this  head  we  place  the  plant  commonly 
known  as  Spiraea  Japonica ,  but  which  should  be  described  as 
Astilbe  Japonica ,  for 
it  is  not  a  spiraea, 
but  an  alliance  of 
the  saxifrage.  It  is 
one  of  the  loveliest 
inhabitants  of  our 
gardens,  and  very 
much  grown  for  sale 
in  the  flower  mar¬ 
kets  in  early  spring. 

To  grow  this  as  a 
border  plant  select 
for  it  a  damp  shady 
spot  and  a  rich  deep 
soil.  It  will  be  found 
perfectly  hardy,  and 
far  more  likely  to 
suffer  from  the  heat 
of  the  sun  in  sum¬ 
mer  than  from  frost 
in  winter.  Increase 
by  division  when  the 
plant  begins  to  grow 
freely  in  spring.  If 
allowed  to  form  large 
tufts,  it  shows  its 
exquisitely  beautiful 
fern-like  leaves  and 
feathery  flowers  to 
great  advantage.  astilbe  japonica. 

Aubrietia. — This  is  sometimes  called  “  Purple  Alyssum,’* 
but  it  might  with  more  propriety  be  called  “  Purple  Arabia.” 


110 


tiie  amateur’s  flower  garden. 


It  is  a  first-rate  plant  for  a  sunny  border  and  for  a  rockery. 
Treat  it  as  recommended  for  arabis.  The  best  for  the  border 
are  A.  Oampbelli  and  A.  deltoidea.  Of  the  latter  there  are 
several  fine  varieties,  one  of  which  has  variegated  leaves.  It 
is  a  lovely  plant  for  the  rockery,  or  to  grow  in  a  pot  with 
alpine  plants. 

Auricula  (Bear’s-ear). — The  great  care  bestowed  upon  the 
valuable  named  varieties,  that  is  to  say,  the  florists’  auriculas, 
appears  to  place  this  plant  at  a  disadvantage  as  one  adapted 
for  the  borders.  Yet  we  have  not  a  finer  border  plant,  pro¬ 
vided  it  has  proper  treatment.  The  common  border,  in  which 
all  sorts  of  plants  are  grown,  will  suit  them  very  well,  as  a 
peep  into  almost  any  cottage  garden  will  suffice  to  demon¬ 
strate.  But  to  enjoy  them  in  an  especial  manner  as  border 
flowers,  prepare  for  them  a  selected  spot,  facing  north,  open 
and  breezy,  and  shaded  from  the  mid-day  sun  in  summer.  There 
need  not  be  any  elaborate  preparation  of  the  soil,  but  a  deep, 
well-drained,  sandy  loam  is  absolutely  needful.  If  the  plan¬ 
tation  is  to  be  a  large  one,  it  will  be  desirable  to  raise  a  stock 
of  plants  from  seed,  and  then  the  question  arises,  how  to 
obtain  it  ?  Shop  seed  of  auriculas  is,  generally  speaking,  poor 
stuff;  but  there  may  be  somewhere  a  trader  who  can  and  will 
part  with  a  pinch  worth  sowing.  As  wTe  are  bound  to  give 
direct  advice,  we  counsel  the  amateur  to  purchase  a  few  of  the 
named  varieties  of  every  class — seifs,  white,  grey,  and  green- 
edged,  and  alpines.  Grow  these  in  frames  the  first  season,  and 
save  as  much  seed  as  possible.  Sow  the  seed  in  pans  filled 
with  fine  sandy  loam,  and  keep  them  in  frames  always  moist, 
until  the  plants  appear,  bearing  in  mind  that  you  will  have 
to  wait  for  them  a  considerable  time.  When  the  seedling 
plants  are  as  large  as  a  bean,  carefully  transplant  them  into 
pans  or  boxes,  or  into  a  bed  in  a  frame,  always  giving  plenty 
of  air,  the  use  of  the  frame  being  advisable,  because  insuring 
the  plants  more  attention  than  they  might  obtain  if  planted 
out  in  the  open  border  in  a  very  small  state.  When  the  stock 
has  increased  sufficiently,  plant  out  old  and  young  in  the 
border,  in  the  month  of  August,  a  foot  apart,  and  leave  them 
to  take  care  of  themselves,  remembering  that  the  auricula  is 
one  of  the  hardiest  plants  known,  that  drought  is  death  to  it, 
that  damp  in  winter  is  only  a  little  less  injurious.  From  the 
time  the  first  blooms  of  the  seedling  plants  appear,  a  severe 
selection  must  be  made.  Instantly,  upon  a  bad  flower 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


Ill 


opening,  pull  out  the  plant  and  destroy  it.  By  persevering  in 
(his  course,  and  saving  and  sowing  seed  every  year,  you.  will 
secure  a  fine  “  strain  ”  of  border  auriculas,  and  if  you  can  keep 
a  border  of  about  150  feet  length  well  filled  with  them,  as  we 
have  done  for  many  years,  you  will  be  able  to  prove,  in  the 
flowering  season,  that  the  auricula  is  one  of  the  loveliest 
border  flowers  we  possess.  To  perpetuate  named  varieties, 
divide  the  roots  in  July  or  August. 

BEST  FORTY-EIGHT  AURICULAS, 

Green  Edge :  Booth's  Freedom ,  Leigh's  Colonel  Taylor , 
Dickson's  Duke  of  Wellington ,  Faye's  Champion ,  Hudson's 
Apollo ,  Oliver's  Lovely  Ann ,  Smith's  Lycurgus ,  Cheetham's 
Lancashire  Hero , 

Grey  Edge  :  Headly's  George  Lightbody ,  Turner's  Fnsign , 
Chapman's  Maria ,  Turner's  Competitor ,  Turner's  Colonel 
Ohampneys ,  Beid's  Miss  Giddings ,  Fletcher's  Ne  Plus  Ultra , 
Lightbody' s  Sir  John  Moore ,  Headly's  Stapleford  Hero . 

White  Edge  :  Campbell's  Robert  Burns ,  Heap's  Smiling 
Beauty,  Taylor's  Glory,  Smith's  Ne  Plus  Ultra,  Lightbody' s 
Countess  of  Dunmore,  Wild's  Bright  Phoebus . 

Selfs :  Spalding's  Blackbird,  Turner's  Cheerfulness ,  JLT«r- 
ti/rds  Fclipse,  Smith's  Formosa,  Lightbody' s  Meteor  Flag, 
Martin's  Mrs.  Sturrock,  Spalding's  Metropolitan,  Spalding's 
Miss  Brightly,  Turner's  Negro,  Chapman' s  Sguire  Smith , 
Headly's  Boyal  Purple,  Headly's  Lord  Clyde. 

Alpines :  Black  Prince,  Brilliant,  Defiance,  King  of  Crim¬ 
sons,  Constellation ,  Jessie ,  John  Leech ,  Landseer ,  Minnie , 
Novelty,  Venus,  Wonderful . 

Bellis. — The  Daisy  is  a  good  though  humble  border 
flower.  To  grow  it  from  seed  is  to  make  sure  of  a  thousand 
worthless  plants  for  one  good  one.  There  are  in  cultivation  a 
number  of  beautiful  named  varieties,  which  should  be  pur¬ 
chased  when  in  flower,  if  possible,  and  preferably  if  in  po  s. 
It  is  a  sheer  waste  of  time  to  plant  any  but  the  very  best,  and 
the  best  are  cheap  enough  for  the  humblest  amateur.  They 
may  be  planted  out  at  any  time  if  taken  proper  care  of,  but 
the  best  time  to  plant,  and  also  to  take  up  and  part  for  in¬ 
crease,  is  the  month  of  August.  In  spring  bedding  the 
daisies  play  an  important  part  in  connection  with  anemones, 
•arabis,  wallflowers,  and  forget-me-nots. 


112 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


Caltha. — The  Marsh  Marigold  (  C.  palustris )  is  not  only  one 
of  the  best  things  to  plant  beside  a  pond  or  stream,  but  a  good 
border  plant  for  a  damp  soil,  and  thrives  in  the  shade.  The 
double- flowering  variety  is  the  best :  it  may  be  propagated  by 
division  from  October  to  March. 

Camassia  (the  Quamash). — This  beautiful  blue  lily  is  a 
good  companion  plant  to  the  agapanthus.  It  must  have  a 
damp,  rich  soil,  and  succeeds  well  in  boggy  peat.  The  flowers 
do  not  las*t  long,  but  are  charming  in  their  brief  day.  Divide 
when  the  foliage  begins  to  decay. 

Campanula  (Bellflower). — The  campanulas  constitute  a 
fine  group  of  border  flowers,  which  may  be  grown  from  seeds 
or  divisions  with  the  greatest  ease,  and  thrive  in  almost  any 
kind  of  soil  if  they  but  enjoy  a  moderate  amount  of  sunshine. 
The  only  colours  they  offer  us  are  blue,  purple,  and  white,  in- 
various  shades  and  degrees.  They  all  flower  in  summer.  The 
best  are,  C.  aggregates,  2  feet,  pale  blue ;  C.  alpina,  6  inches, 
dark  blue ;  C.  macranthcc ,  3  feet,  deep  blue ;  O.  glomerata ,  2 
feet,  purple,  blue  and  white ;  C.  latifolia ,  5  feet,  purple,  a 
fine  shrubbery  plant  for  a  poor  soil,  as  it  bears  shade  well  ; 
C.  persicifolia ,  2\  feet,  blue.  The  beautiful  coronata  is  a 
variety  of  (7.  persicifolia,  and  one  of  the  finest  of  the  whole 
group  ;  O.  pumila ,  a  diminutive  plant,  flowering  freely,  blue 
and  white ;  C.  earpatica ,  dwarf,  blue  and  white,  a  good  bedding 
plant ;  C.  rotundifolia ,  1  foot,  blue  and  white. 

Carnation. — See  Diantpius. 

Chrysanthemum. — This  grand  autumnal  flower  meets  with 
but  scant  attention  from  the  thousands  of  amateurs  whose 
necessities  and  conveniences  it  appears  exactly  adapted  to. 
We  do  occasionally  see  a  few  gay  starry  flowers  in  November 
in  some  entrance  court,  but  rarely  a  border  liberally  fur¬ 
nished  with  the  best  varieties,  and  in  such  finished  trim  as 
Mr.  Dale,  of  the  Temple  Gardens,  presents  them  to  public 
notice  every  year.  To  “  do  ”  them  is  easy  enough,  but  the 
few  attentions  they  require  must  be  given  them.  They  are 
increased  by  means  of  cuttings  and  division  of  the  plants  in 
spring,  and  it  is  wrell  to  provide  a  new  stock  every  year,  de¬ 
stroying  the  old  stocks  when  a  sufficient  number  of  offsets  or 
cuttings  have  been  obtained  from  them.  However  much 
might  be  said  about  the  cultivation  of  the  chrysanthemum,  all 
that  it  requires  as  a  border  flower  maybe  summed  up  in  four¬ 
teen  words  :  Plant  in  a  good  soil  and  keep  the  plants  securely 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN.  113 

staked  from  the  first.  All  other  matters  are  supplementary 
rather  than  necessary.  To  insure  fine  flowers,  the  soil  should 
be  well  manured,  and  the  plants  freely  watered,  and  the 
shoots  should  be  reduced  to  six  for  each  plant  at  the  utmost, 
and  the  top  flower-bud  on  each  shoot  should  alone  be  allowed 
to  remain  after  the  buds  have  become  fairly  visible.  In 
tying  out,  aim  at  forming  a  compact  head,  but  allow  space 
between  the  shoots  for  light  and  air ;  for  shade  and  confine¬ 
ment  are  most  detrimental,  though  these  are  such  excellent 
town  plants.  The  Pompone  varieties  make  magnificent  beds, 
and  are  quite  necessary  for  the  border.  When  grown  on 
sloping  banks,  the  large-flowering  kinds  may  be  pegged  down, 
to  produce  rich  festoons  and  sheets  of  flowers.  So,  indeed, 
may  the  pompones  ;  but  as  the  flowers  of  these  are  small,  they 
are  not  so  well  adapted  for  surfacing,  but  they  make  most 
beautiful  bushes.  Very  much  being  said  in  the  books  about 
“  stopping”  (that  is,  pinching  out  the  shoots)  it  may  be  well 
here  to  say  that  when  grown  as  a  border  plant,  the  chrysan¬ 
themum  should  never  be  stopped.  The  smallest  plant  put  out 
in  April  will  make  shoots  enough  long  before  the  time  of 
flowering,  and  though  stopping  does  increase  their  number,  it 
causes  the  plants  to  flower  later  than  they  would  do  if  not 
stopped,  and  that  means  a  pretty  certain  loss  of  the  flowers 
altogether,  for  frost  may  catch  them  before  the  flowers  are 
out.  The  large-flowering  kinds  make  good  wall  plants,  and 
may  be  trained  to  low  fences  and  dividing  screens  with  advan¬ 
tage  ;  for  they  are  at  least  green  all  the  summer,  and  in 
October  and  November  make  a  splendid  show  of  flowers. 

BEST  ONE  HUNDRED  CHRYSANTHEMUMS. 

Incurved  :  Abbe  Passaglia ,  Beethoven ,  Beverley ,  Blonde 
Beauty ,  Bronze  Jar  din  des  Plantes ,  Br.  Brock,  Duchess  of 
Buckingham ,  Fingal,  General  Bainbrigge ,  General  Hardinge, 
General  Slade ,  Gloria  Mundi ,  Golden  Beverley ,  Golden  Dr. 
Brock ,  Golden  John  Salter ,  Guernsey  Nugget ,  Her  Majesty , 
Isabella  Bott ,  Jardin  des  Plantes ,  John  Salter ,  Lady  Hardinge , 
Lady  Slade ,  Le  Grand ,  Lord  Derby ,  Miss  Mary  Morgan ,  Mrs. 
G.  Bundle ,  Mrs.  Brunlees ,  Mrs.  Haliburton ,  Mrs.  Sharp,  Mr. 
Evans ,  Mr.  W.  H.  Morgan ,  Pink  Pearl ,  Prince  Alfred ,  Princess 
Beatrice ,  Princess  of  Hales ,  Princess  Tech ,  Bev.  J.  Dix ,  Yelloi 
Perfection. 

Iteflexed :  Alma ,  Cardinal  Wiseman ,  Christine ,  Chev 


114 


TIIE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN, 


Domage ,  Countess  of  Granville ,  Vue  de  Conegliano ,  JDr.  Sharp, 
Golden  Christine,  Golden  Cluster,  Julie  Lagravere,  Prince  Albert, 
Progne ,  Sam  Slick,  White  Christine. 

Large  Anemones :  Emperor,  Empress ,  Fleur  de  Marie , 
George  Sand,  Gluck,  King  of  Anemones,  Lady  Margaret ,  Mar¬ 
garet  of  Norway,  Mrs.  P ethers.  Prime  of  Anemones,  Princess 
Marguerite ,  Queen  Mar  garnet,  Sunflower,  Virginale. 

Pompones:  Adonis ,  Aigle  d’Or,  Andromeda,  Aurore  Po¬ 
re  ale,  Cedo  Nulli,  General  Canrobert,  Golden  Aurore,  Helene, 
Little  Beauty,  Madame  Eugene  Domage,  Madge  Wildfire,  Miss 
Julia,  Mrs.  Turner,  President  Decaisne,  Prince  Kenna ,  Bose 
d' Amour,  Bose  Trevenna,  Salamon ,  White  Trevenna. 

Japanese  :  Bismarck,  Dr.  Masters,  Emperor  of  China,  G. 
F.  Wilson,  Giant,  Grandiflora,  James  Salter,  Madame  Godillot, 
Nagasaki  Violet ,  Prince  Satsuma,  Bed  Dragon,  The  Vaimio, 
The  Mikado,  The  Sultan,  Wizard. 

Chrysocoma  (Goldylocks). — The  pretty  O.  lynosyris  should 
have  a  place  in  the  front  of  the  border,  as  one  of  the  most 
useful  of  “  old  things.” 

Colchicum  (Meadow  Saffron). — Plant  in  the  front  line 
C.  autumnale  and  its  double  varieties,  C .  agrippina  and  C. 
byzantium,  and  leave  them  undisturbed  for  years.  They  are 
really  essential,  as  they  flower  in  October  and  November, 
when  the  border  is  likely  to  be  dull. 

Convallaria — The  Lily  of  the  Valley  (0.  majalis )  is  a 
most  accommodating  plant,  and,  generally  speaking,  needs 
bat  to  be  planted  in  a  shady  spot  and  left  alone,  and  it  will 
spread  fast  and  far  even  to  the  extent  of  intruding  on  gravel 
walks,  and  brink  pavements.  In  cases  where  it  refuses  to 
grow  in  this  free  natural  manner,  a  small  bed  should  be  pre¬ 
pared  in  a  shady  spot,  consisting  of  turfy  loam  from  a  fat 
pasture,  and  in  this  bed  the  roots  should  be  planted  in  the 
autumn.  There  are  some  pretty  varieties,  the  most  beautiful  of 
them  all  is  the  striped-leaved,  which,  on  account  of  its  delicate 
colouring  in  early  spring,  is  usually  grown  in  pots  for  deco¬ 
rating  the  conservatory.  To  obtain  fine  specimens,  pot  them 
into  nine-inch  pots  filled  with  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  turfy 
loam,  rotten  hotbed  manure,  leaf-mould,  and  silver  sand,  and 
do  not  disturb  them  until  they  have  quite  filled  the  pots. 

Corydalis  (Larkspur  Fumitory). — One  of  this  tribe,  C. 
iutea ,  is  one  of  our  best  garden  friends,  for  it  will  soon  form 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


115 


a  rich  round  tuft  on  the  border,  or  spread  over  an  old  wall  or 
ruin  with  rapidity  to  adorn  the  grey  stone  with  brilliant  sheets 
of  yellow  flowers  all  the  summer  long.  O.  nobilis  is  a  fine 
plant  adapted  for  rock  work,  and  requiring  a  deep  gritty  soil. 
0.  tuberosa  with  dark  purple  flowers,  and  G.  t .  albiflora  with 
pure  white  flowers,  are  two  good  border  plants.  The  G.  cava 
of  the  catalogues  is  properly  G.  tuberosa. 

Crocus. — This  early-flowering  cheerful  old  friend  is  quite 
appreciated,  and  we  must  not  indulge  in  any  moan  on  that 
score.  Any  soil  will  suit  the  crocus,  but  best  of  all  a  light 
rich  sandy  loam.  The  bulbs  should  be  planted  three  inches 
deep  in  October.  If  kept  out  of  the  ground  for  any  length 
of  time  they  deteriorate  seriously.  A  lot  that  we  planted  on 
the  1st  of  March  with  other  bulbs  in  great  part  perished,  and 
the  few  that  lived  did  not  flower.  Yet  in  the  first  instance 
they  were  as  fine  bulbs  as  ever  were  seen. 

Delphinium  (Perennial  Larkspur). — This  genus  contributes 
to  the  border  a  splendid  series  of  blue,  purple,  puce,  and  white 
flowers.  They  are  mostly  of  medium  growth,  bearing  par 
tial,  but  not  heavy  shade,  though  thriving  more  surely  in  the 
fullest  sunshine ;  and  all  require  a  good  deep  rich  mellow  soil. 
Their  fine  qualities  should  command  for  them  good  cultivation. 
The  first  requisite  is  that  they  be  carefully  lifted  every  year  in 
the  month  of  November,  and  planted  again  after  the  places 
they  occupy  have  been  deeply  stirred  and  liberally  manured. 
They  may  be  divided  at  the  same  time  if  desirable,  but  large 
clumps  should  first  be  secured.  Another  most  important  duty 
of  the  cultivator  is  to  stake  and  tie  the  plants  in  good  time, 
as  the  flower-stems  rise  in  spring ;  and  the  third  requisite  is 
an  abundant  supply  of  water  during  seasons  of  drought  in 
summer.  The  cultivator  who  cannot  give  them  the  attention 
required  for  the  full  development  of  their  fine  qualities  may, 
nevertheless,  do  pretty  well,  for  they  are  not  fastidious  plants, 
but  they  ought  to  be  aided  with  stakes  to  make  them  safe 
against  storms.  They  are  not  only  good  border  plants,  but 
grand  bedders  when  carefully  pegged  down,  so  that  the  flower- 
stems  rise  about  a  foot  or  eighteen  inches  from  the  ground. 
The  pegging  down,  however,  is  a  nice  business,  and  no  one 
should  employ  delphiniums  as  bed  ding- plants  until  confident 
of  the  capacity  to  perform  this  operation  without  breaking 
the  stems,  or  producing  irregularity  in  the  heights  of  the 
flowers.  A  peculiarly  distinct  display  may  be  secured  during 


116 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


the  month  of  June  by  appropriating  a  large  bed  to  delphi¬ 
niums  and  scarlet  geraniums.  Some  time  in  the  autumn 
plant  the  bed  with  D.  formosum  or  D.  Hendersoni  in  lines 
eighteen  inches  apart,  putting  the  plants  nine  inches  to  a  foot 
apart  in  the  rows.  In  the  month  of  May,  when  the  weather 
is  settled  and  safe  for  summer  bedders,  plant  between  the 
delphiniums  in  close  lines  large  old  plants  of  scarlet  geraniums 
that  were  pretty  closely  cut  down  in  the  early  days  of  March. 
If  the  work  is  well  done,  the  blue  and  the  scarlet  flowers  will 
appear  together,  and  produce  a  distinct  and  striking  effect. 
As  the  delphiniums  go  out  of  flower,  the  bed  will  present 
scarlet  flowers  only.  To  raise  delphiniums  from  seed  is  an  ex¬ 
tremely  easy  matter,  but  it  requires  much  patience,  for  some 
of  the  sorts  do  not  germinate  for  full  twelve  months  after 
being  sown.  The  seed  should  be  sown  as  soon  as  ripe,  and  the 
pans  should  be  kept  in  frames,  and  occasionally  looked  over, 
to  remove  weeds,  which  are  sure  to  appear,  and  if  allowed  to 
grow  will  render  useless  all  your  labour.  As  all  the  members 
of  this  family  are  worth  growing,  the  reader  may  select  at 
random  from  a  trade  catalogue,  but  we  select  six  which  we 
consider  most  useful: — T> .  belladonna ,  2\  feet,  azure  blue;  D. 
formosum ,  3  feet,  ultramarine  blue ;  D.  Hendersoni ,  3  feet, 
ultramarine  blue  ;  D.  Hermann  Stenger ,  4  feet,  blue  and  rose  ; 
D.  magnijicum ,  4  feet,  purplish  or  cobalt  blue ;  D.  Wheeleri , 
4  feet,  bright  blue.  A  few  of  the  single  kinds,  and  all  the 
double  ones,  are  sterile,  and  therefore  can  only  be  propagated 
by  division  or  cuttings.  To  obtain  the  latter,  cut  down  the 
plants  in  July,  and  in  about  a  month  afterwards  they  will 
bristle  with  tender  shoots,  which  the  cultivator  must  remove 
and  make  plants  of. 

Dianthus  (The  Pink). — Under  this  head  we  shall  speak  of 
the  Carnation,  Picotee,  Pink,  Sweet-William,  and  a  few  of 
their  allies.  The  alpine  pinks  we  shall  have  but  little  to  do 
with,  for  they  are  not  border  flowers,  but  the  popular  members 
of  the  family  are  of  the  utmost  importance  for  their  beauty, 
fragrance,  and  comparatively  docile  habit  under  cultivation. 
All  these  plants  require  a  good  soil  and  a  sunny  situation,  but 
a  very  fair  display  may  be  secured  even  if  the  ground  is  partly 
shaded  and  the  soil  not  of  the  best.  The  florists  pay  so  much 
attention  to  these  plants,  and  bring  them  at  last  to  such  high 
perfection,  that  those  who  are  unschooled  in  the  “  fancy  ”  are 
apt  to  fancy  that  to  grow  a  few  good  flowers  is  an  almost  super- 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


117 


human  undertaking.  The  truth  is  quite  otherwise,  as  many 
a  cottager  who  has  u  blundered  ”  into  floriculture  without 
knowing  anything  of  properties  and  exhibitions  could  attest 
by  the  bonny  pinks  and  carnations  in  his  little  garden.  We 
have  had,  and  indeed  still  have,  great  clumps  of  cloves  stand¬ 
ing  twelve  years  in  the  same  borders,  with  hard  woody  stems 
as  thick  as  a  child’s  wrist,  and  great  twisted  branches  of  the 


CARNATION, 


size  of  walking-sticks,  and  heads  of  grass  covering  a  square 
yard  of  ground,  and  these  in  the  summer  bearing  hundreds 
of  grand  flowers  of  the  richest  colour  and  most  powerful 
perfume.  It  is  not  in  this  way,  however,  that  flowers  of  the 
finest  quality  such  as  a  florist  would  admire  are  produced. 
One  of  the  first  requisites  to  success  in  the  cultivation  of 
carnations,  picotees,  and  pinks,  is  to  acquire  skill  in  propa- 


118 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


gating  them,  in  order  to  keep  up  the  stock  by  means  of  young 
plants.  This  is  the  only  important  feature  of  the  florist’s 
procedure  that  we  need  notice  here,  because  our  business  is 
simply  to  treat  of  them  as  border  flowers. 

Many  readers  of  this  work  may  be  glad  of  information  on 
the  essential  characters  of  the  three  flowers  we  have  now  before 


PICOTEE. 


us.  It  must  be  understood,  then,  that  a  Pink  is  heavily  coloured 
in  the  middle  of  every  petal,  this  colouring  constituting  the 
“lacing.”  The  Carnation  is  marked  in  flakes  or  stripes  from 
the  base  to  the  margin  of  every  petal.  The  Picotee  is  edged 
with  colour  in  marginal  lines.  The  Clove,  or  “  girofler  ” 
(Pr.  Girojlier )  of  the  old  poets  is  a  self-coloured  carnation, 


THE  AMATEURS  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


119 


possessing  a  powerful  spicy  perfume.  For  ordinary  garden 
purposes,  the  cultivation  of  carnations,  picotees,  and  pinks  is 
the  same,  and  therefore  they  may  all  be  disposed  of  as  one 
plant,  which  will  effect  a  saving  of  space,  and  enable  the 
beginner  the  more  readily  to  master  the  first  principles.  We 
shall  begin  by  supposing  the  reader  desirous  of  having  a  fair 
show  of  all  four  classes  of  flowers,  and  our  first  advice  is 
that  the  purchase  of  plants  should  be  made  in  the  month  of 
September,  and  that 
the  whole  of  the 
stock  should  be  at 
once  planted  out. 

They  may,  indeed, 
be  planted  in  Octo¬ 
ber  and  November, 
and  again  in  March 
and  April,  but  Sep¬ 
tember  is  the  best 
time.  In  a  well-pre¬ 
pared  soil  and  in  an 
ordinary  good  sea¬ 
son  they  will  require 
but  little  attention 
beyond  being  neatly 
staked  as  the  flower 
stems  rise ;  but  on 
a  hot  dry  soil,  or  in 
an  exceptionably  dry 
season  it  may  be  ad¬ 
visable  to  give  them 
a  good  soaking  of 
soft  water,  or  weak 
liquid  manure,  once 
a  week,  from  the  middle  of  May  to  the  end  ot  August.  It  is 
advisable,  however,  not  to  give  water  at  all,  if  circumstances 
favour  their  well-doing  without  it. 

In  keeping  up  the  stock  the  two  principal  methods  are  by 
layering  and  piping.  Layering  is  performed  from  the  middle 
of  July  to  the  middle  of  August.  One  or  two  days  before 
commencing  to  layer  give  the  plants  a  good  soaking,  unless 
the  weather  happens  to  be  showery.  The  operation  of  layer¬ 
ing  is  performed  as  follows : — First  strip  off*  the  lower  leaves 


120 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


of  the  shoots  to  be  layered.  Then  take  a  shoot  in  the  left 
hand  and  bend  it  towards  the  stem  of  the  plant  with  the  fore¬ 
finger,  and  with  a  small  sharp  knife  in  the  right  hand  care¬ 
fully  cut  the  shoot  half  through,  a  little  below  the  third  j oint 
from  the  top,  then  turn  the  knife  aside  and  slit  the  shoot 
upwards  about  half  an  inch,  so  as  to  form  a  tongue.  That 
portion  of  the  tongue  which  extends  beyond  the  joint  is  to  be 
cut  off  and  the  shoot  is  ready  for  layering.  Bend  it  down  to 
the  ground  and  fix  it  with  a  hooked  peg,  keeping  the  tongue 


open  with  a  pebble 
—  ~Mp,  and  cover 
ongued  por- 
rith  one  inch 
}  soil  and  the 
ion  is  com- 
The  ap- 
lce  of  the 
vhen  pegged 
will  be  as 
ented  in  the 
If  dry 
3r  should  fol- 
e  layers  must 
atered,  and 
3  all  the  at- 
i  they  will 
e  until  they 
oted.  Some 
i  September 
[  be  well  to 
x  emu  v  e  a  little 
earth  from  one  or 
two  of  the  earliest 


PliXK. 


layers  to  ascertain  if  they  are  well  rooted.  If  they  are, 
they  must  be  severed  from  the  parent  plant  by  cutting 
through  close  to  the  joint  at  which  they  were  layered,  and 
may  be  planted  out  at  once,  or  potted  singly  in  three-inch  pots. 
Our  custom  is  to  plant  out  a  lot  in  clumps  of  three  plants 
each,  six  inches  apart,  in  order  to  obtain  a  good  show  of  bloom 
the  first  year.  In  the  autumn  one  or  two  plants  are  removed 
to  afford  space  for  the  full  development  of  the  one  or  two 
remaining. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


121 


Piping  is  of  less  importance  than  layering,  because  it 
produces  a  less  useful 
class  of  plants.  The 
pipings  are  simply 
cuttings,  prepared  in 
a  peculiar  way.  They 
are  taken  off  in  the 
last  week  of  June  or 
early  in  July,  and  con¬ 
sist  of  short  jointed 
shoots,  cut  off  close 
below  the  second  or 
third  joint,  the  bot¬ 
tom  pair  of  leaves  re¬ 
moved,  and  the  base 
of  the  cutting  split 
about  a  quarter  of  an 
inch.  They  may  be 
struck  under  hand-glasses,  or  in  Looker’s  Propa gating-frames, 

but  the  safest  way  is 
to  plant  them  close  to¬ 
gether  on  a  mild  hotbed 
covered  with  six  inches 
of  light  sandy  soil.  We 
have  made  thousands  of 
useful  plants  by  the 
rough  method  of  the 
cottager,  who  grows 
everything  he  wants  in 
the  way  of  choice  flowers 
by  means  of  slips.  The 
slips  are  made  by  pull¬ 
ing  off  the  shoots ;  one 
or  two  of  the  lowest 
leaves  are  removed,  and 
they  are  dibbed  in  thickly 
in  some  shady  corner,  and 
are  as  quickly  as  possi- 

piping. — A,  leaves  to  be  removed;  B,  cut  to  bIe  forgotten,  unless  the 
the  joint,  and  slit  the  base.  weather  happens  to  be 

very  dry,  in  which  case 
they  have  a  daily  sprinkle  of  water  to  keep  them  cool  and  moist. 


122 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


1 

.ss 

fy?  &  3*  & 

r  TV  rg  XTRJtkJtL 

I'X' 

!Xj 

Lm 

J  iffi 

B 

PROTECTING  FRAME  FOR  CARNATIONS. 


If  the  amateur  grows  any  but  the  commonest  sorts,  the 
saving  and  sowing  of  seed  will  be  an  interesting  and  im¬ 
portant  business.  The  finest  varieties  of  carnation  and 
picotee  will  yield  but  little  seed ;  indeed,  we  have  found  it  a 

hard  task  to  obtain 
a  score  of  good 
pods  from  a  hun¬ 
dred  plants ;  and 
when  we  had  se¬ 
cured  them,  we 
would  not  have 
sold  them  for  a 
guinea  a  grain.  But 
how  to  obtain  it, 
“  There’s  the  rub.” 
The  very  common¬ 
est  kinds  will, for  the 
most  part,  produce 
plenty  of  seed  with¬ 
out  any  special  care. 
But  those  highly  bred  must  have  particular  attention.  In  the  first 
place,  look  to  the  semi-double  flowers  for  the  best  supply.  When 
you  perceive  that  a  seed-pod  is  swelling,  pluck  the  petals  one 
by  one  out  of  the  calyx  or  cup,  taking  care  at  the  same  time 
not  to  injure  the  two  horns  (styles)  in  the  centre.  As  the 
seed-vessel  fills  up,  you  may,  with  a  pair  of  scissors,  cut  off 
the  ends  of  the  cup  (calyx)  all  round,  and  make  a  slight 
incision  down  it,  to  prevent  lodgment  of  wet.  Towards  the  end 
of  September  the  seed  will  be  ripe,  when  it  must  be  gathered 
and  stored  away.  It  will  be  well  to  cut  off  the  pods  first  and 
place  them  in  bell-glasses  in  a  sunny  greenhouse,  to  ripen 
and  shell  out,  as  advised  at  page  99.  To  raise  seedling  plants 
sow  in  pans  in  April,  in  good  sandy  soil,  and  cover  the  seed 
half  an  inch  deep.  Keep  only  moderately  moist,  and  have 
patience.  Above  all  things,  do  not  push  the  seed  forward  in 
heat;  a  cold  frame  is  the  proper  place  for  the  seed-pans. 
Grow  the  young  plants  on  in  beds  of  light  soil,  in  a  sheltered 
sunny  spot,  and  plant  them  in  the  borders  in  August,  or  in  a 
reserve  bed  in  rows  nine  inches  apart.  In  planting,  press  the 
soil  firmly  to  their  roots,  and  finish  with  a  good  watering. 

In  places  where  hares  and  rabbits  destroy  carnations  and 
pinks,  they  may  be  effectually  protected  by  means  of  small 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN.  123 

covers  made  of  common  wrood  hoops  and  bramble  branches,  as 
represented  in  the  figure. 

Those  species  of  dianthus 
which  may  be  properly 
classed  amongst  alpine 
flowers  are  simply  of  no 
use  at  all  in  the  herbaceous 
border,  and  therefore  we 
shall  pass  them  by.  Our 
business  is  to  find  showy,  ro¬ 
bust- habited  plants  that  do 
not  require  the  peculiar  con¬ 
ditions  which  are  essential  to 
the  well-doing  and  perhaps 
to  the  very  life  of  the  mountaineers.  First  amongst  the  most 
useful  after  carnations,  picotees,  and  pinks,  we  must  take 
the  Sweet-William  (_D.  barbatus ),  which  is  either  a  biennial  or 
a  perennial  at  the  will  of  the  cultivator.  To  praise  this 
flower  would  be  like  “  gilding  refined  gold,”  and  so  we 
abstain  from  eulogy,  and  say  that  seed  may  be  sown  in 
March  or  July.  If  sown  early,  under  hand-glasses,  or  in  a 
very  gentle  heat,  the  plants  will  bloom  in  the  autumn  of  the 
same  year ;  if  sown  in  July,  they  will  not  bloom  until  the 
following  season.  Our  own  preference  is  always  for  July 
sowing  of  seed  newly  ripe,  and  the  planting  out  of  the  stock 
as  soon  as  large  enough  where  the  plants  are  to  bloom  the 
following  season.  The  sweet-william  is  remarkably  hardy, 
and  will  endure  severe  winters  on  cold  heavy  soils,  where  car¬ 
nations  would  perish.  There  are  some  fine  double  varieties 
which  never  produce  seed,  and  in  every  plantation  single  varie¬ 
ties  occur  which  it  is  desirable  to  perpetuate.  It  is  a  quite 
easy  matter  to  multiply  these  by  cuttings,  and  the  best  way 
is  to  take  for  the  purpose  the  blind  shoots ;  that  is,  the  shoots 
that  do  not  flower  at  the  very  time  when  the  flowers  are  in 
perfection.  The  most  simple  cold-frame  treatment  is  suffi¬ 
cient  ;  but  it  would  be  well  to  plant  them  out  as  soon  as 
rooted,  in  order4  that,  being  well  established,  they  may  flower 
freely  in  the  following  season. 

We  have  now  almost  done  with  Dianthus,  but  the  section 
will  be  incomplete  without  a  few  more  notes.  D.  caryoyhyllus , 
the  Carnation  or  Clove  in  its  unimproved  or  wild  form,  is  a 
pretty  little  garden  plant,  with  copious  tufts  of  glaucous 


124 


TI-IE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


grass-like  leaves  and  small  purple  or  white  flowers.  In  like 
manner  D.  plumarius ,  the  wild  pink,  may  be  adopted  as  an 
“  interesting  ”  plant  to  decorate  rockeries  and  ruins,  though 
its  white  or  purple  fringed  flowers  must  occupy  one  of  the 
lowest  places  in  the  ranks  of  floral  beauty.  D.  superbus ,  the 
superb  pink,  is  a  fine  border  and  rock  plant  with  pink,  purple, 
or  white  flowers,  and  deeply  divided  petals.  D.  cruentus ,  the 
sanguineous  pink,  resembles  the  sweet-william,  but  is  less 
robust ;  on  a  dry  sunny  border  or  rockery  it  produces  an 
abundant  display  of  its  fine  blood-crimson  flowers.  D.  dentosus , 
the  toothed  pink,  is  a  dwarf  tufted  plant,  with  large  purplish 
flowers,  that  requires  a  warm  dry  border  or  sunny  nook  in  a 
rockery.  D.  hybridus ,  the  mule  pink,  is  of  small  growth  and 
extremely  pretty,  the  flow’ers  ranging  from  white  to  scarlet 
in  colour  in  the  several  varieties,  of  which  there  are  about 
half-a-dozen.  The  last-named  section  is  admirably  suited 
for  pot-culture,  and  are  particularly  valuable  to  supply  cut 
flowers  in  winter. 

BEST  THIRTY-SIX  SHOW  CARNATIONS. 

Scarlet  Bizarres  :  Admiral  Curzon  (Easom),  Captain 
Thompson  (Puxley),  Dreadnought  (Daniels),  Duke  of  Welling - 
ton  (Bragg),  Duke  of  Grafton  (Hooper),  Lord  Napier  (Taylor), 
Sir  Joseph  Paxton  (Ely),  William  Pitt  (Puxley). 

Crimson  Bizarres  :  Anthony  Dennis  (Wood),  Colonel 
North  (Kirtland),  Eccentric  Jack  (Wood),  Lord  Goderich 
(Gill),  Lord  Milton  (Ely),  Rifleman  (Wood),  The  Lamplighter 
(Wood),  Warrior  (Slater). 

Scarlet  Flakes  :  Annihilator  (Jackson),  Christopher  Sly 
(May),  Illuminator  (Puxley),  Ivanhoe  (Chadwick),  John 
Bay  ley  (Dodwell),  Mr.  Batter  sby  (Gibbins),  Sportsman  (Had- 
derley),  William  Cowper  (Wood). 

Purple  Flakes  :  Dr.  Foster  (Foster),  Earl  of  Stamford 
(Elliott),  Florence  Nightingale  (Seeley),  Mayor  of  Nottingham 
(Taylor),  Mayor  of  Oldham  (Hep worth),  Ne  Plus  Ultra 
(Hooper),  True  Blue  (Taylor),  Squire  Meynell  (Brabbon). 

Bose  Flakes:  John  Keet  (Whitehead),  Mr.  Martin  (Elk- 
ington) ,  Lovely  Ann  (Ely),  Nymph  (Puxley)  Poor  Tom  (May), 
Queen  Boadicea  (Empsall),  Pose  of  Sharon  (Wilkinson),  Rosa - 
belle  (Schofield).  .  ^ 

Pink  and  Purple  Bizarres  :  Captivation  (Taylor),  Falcon - 
bridge  (May),  Fanny  (Dodwell),  John  o’  Gaunt  (May),  Mas- 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


125 


2 ferpiece  (Schofield),  Purity  (Wood),  Sarah  Payne  (Ward), 
Shakespeare  (Puxley). 

BEST  THIRTY-SIX  SHOW  PICOTEES. 

Heavy  Red  Edge  :  Colonel  Cleric  (Norman),  Countess  oj 
Wilton  (Holland),  Exhibition  (Elkington),  Pavourita  (Kirt- 
land),  John  Smith  (Bonus),  Lord  Valentine  (Kirtland),  Mrs. 
Brown  (Headly),  Mrs.  Norman  (Norman). 

Light  Red  Edge  :  Ada  Mary  (Smith),  Agnes  (Taylor), 
Linda  (Eellowes),  Miss  Holbeck  (Kirtland),  Miss  Turner 
(Taylor),  Mrs.  Reynolds  Hole ,  Countess  Waldegrave  (Turner), 
Wm.  Summers  (Simmonite). 

Heavy  Purple  Edge :  Admiration  (Turner),  Charmer 
(Maltby),  Favourite  (Norman),  Lord  Nelson  (Norman),  Mrs. 
Bayley  (Dodwell),  Mrs.  Summers  (Simmonite),  Nimrod  (Eel¬ 
lowes),  Picco  (Jackson). 

Heavy  Rose  Edge :  Aurora  (Smith),  Flise  (Kirtland), 
Gem  of  Poses  (Gibbons),  Flower  of  the  Bay  (Norman),  Gipsy 
Bride  (Wood),  Pauline  (Fellowes),  Princess  Alice  (Kirtland), 
Scarlet  Queen  (Wood). 

Light-edge  Rose :  Empress  Eugenie  (Kirtland),  Lucy 
(Taylor),  Maid  of  Clifton  (Taylor),  Miss  Sewell  (Kirtland), 
Miss  Wood  (Wood),  Mrs .  Fisher  (Taylor),  Purity  (Payne), 
Posy  Circle  (Payne). 

Light  Purple  Edge  :  Amy  Pohsart  (Dodwell),  Bridesmaid 
(Simmonite),  Ganymede  (Simmonite),  Lady  Flcho  (Turner), 
Mary  (Simmonite),  National  (Kirtland),  Princess  of  Wales 
(Kirtland),  Pev.  G.  Jeans . 

BEST  THIRTY-SIX  SHOW  PINKS. 

Annie  Chater,  Beautiful ,  Beauty ,  Beauty  of  Bath,  Bertram , 
Blondin ,  Charles  Waterton ,  Christabel ,  Belicata ,  Device ,  Dr. 
Maclean ,  Edwin ,  Flcho ,  Emily ,  Eustace ,  Excellent ,  Excelsior , 
Flower  of  Eden ,  Invincible ,  John  Ball ,  Lady  Craven ,  Lady 
Clifton ,  Lizzie ,  Lord  Herbert ,  Marion ,  Mildred ,  Mrs.  Maclean , 
Mrs.  Enfield ,  Perfection ,  Picturata,  Prince  Frederick  William , 
i?er.  6r.  Jeans,  Sebastian ,  Sylph ,  The  Pride  of  Colchester , 
Vesta. 

Di elytra  (China  Fumitory). — There  are  about  half-a-dozen 
species  and  varieties  in  cultivation,  but  only  one,  Z).  specta - 
ZnZ’s,  a  charming  pink-flowered  plant,  and  its  white  variety 


126 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


D.  s.  alba ,  are  worth  growing.  These  two  plants  are  alike 
in  constitution,  and  may  be  spoken  of  as  one  for  the  purpose 
we  have  now  in  view.  The  hardiness  of  the  Dielytra,  is  in  a 
great  measure  determined  by  the  nature  of  the  soil  in  which 
it  is  grown.  When  planted  in  a  dry  sandy  loam,  it  is  rarely 
injured  by  the  severest  winter  weather  ;  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  long-continued  frost  and  snow  will  completely  destroy 
the  plants  that  grow  in  a  deep,  strong,  damp  loam.  We  have 
seen  it  standing  five  feet  high,  and  broader  across  the  head 
than  a  man  could  span,  and  then  it  was  indeed  indescribably 
beautiful.  On  our  cold,  heavy,  damp  soil  it  is  comparatively 
useless,  and  we  therefore  grow  it  as  a  pot  plant  in  the  alpine 
house,  and  thus  enjoy  its  elegant  lively  figure  at  the  same 
time  as  the  scillas,  epimediums,  drabas,  and  alpine  primulas 
are  in  flower.  The  plant  is  easily  multiplied  by  dividing  the 
roots  in  autumn. 

Digitalis  (Foxglove). — The  perennial  species  are  second- 
rate  things  ;  the  Common  Foxglove,  D.  purpurea,  is  a  biennial, 
and  must  therefore  be  kept  up  by  sowing  seeds,  unless,  as 
commonly  happens,  after  once  obtaining  a  place  in  a  garden, 
it  maintains  its  position  by  means  of  self-sown  seed.  Where 
a  considerable  variety  of  herbaceous  plants  is  required,  the 
following  may  be  planted — namely,  D .  grandiflora,  3  feet  high, 
flowers  yellow ;  D.  ferr-uginea ,  3  feet,  bronze  coloured  ;  D. 
ochroleuca ,  3  feet,  pale  yellow.  They  require  a  deep  sandy 
loam,  well  drained,  and  it  is  well  to  put  into  the  holes  in 
which  they  are  planted  two  or  three  whole  bricks  or  large 
stones,  so  that  the  roots  stand  on  a  hard  platform  a  foot  or  so 
below  the  surface. 

Dodecatheon  (American  Cowslip). — Here  is  a  charming 
little  group  of  primulaceous  plants,  with  flowers  like  those  of 
a  cyclamen.  They  require  a  rich,  light,  moist  soil,  and  a  shady 
situation,  and  should  be  taken  up  and  divided  in  spring  every 
three  years.  They  may  also  be  increased  by  seeds  sown  as 
soon  as  ripe  in  a  cold  frame.  The  best  are  D.  integrifolium , 
flowers  rosy  crimson  ;  D.  Jeffreyi ,  very  large  leaves,  and  four- 
parted  puce-coloured  flowers;  D .  meadia  elegans ,  rose  and 
lilac  ;  JD.  m.  albiflorum ,  white. 

Erythronium. — The  Dog’s-tooth  Violet  may  be  regarded 
as  a  companion  to  the  American  cowslip,  though  it  belongs 
to  the  lilies,  and  not  to  the  primulas.  It  will  grow  in  a  deep, 
light,  mellow  loam,  or  in  peat  or  leaf-mould,  or  in  heavy  loam 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN.  127 

improved  with  a  good  admixture  of  old  manure  rotted  to 
dust,  and  a  considerable  proportion  of  sand.  We  grow  a 
few  in  the  alpine  house  for 
the  sake  of  their  handsome 
spotted  leaves  as  well  as  their 
charming  flowers.  Propagate 
by  offsets  as  soon  as  the  leaves 
have  fairly  perished.  The  best 
are  E.  giganteum ,  a  splendid 
white-flowered  kind  ;  E.  dens 
canis ,  the  common  dog’s-tooth 
violet,  reddish  purple;  E.  Ame¬ 
ricana,  yellow. 

Ficaria  (Lesser  Celan¬ 
dine)  . — This  sweet  little  early- 
flowering  British  weed  is  most 
valuable  for  damp  shady  spots, 
where  few  other  plants  will 
grow,  its  bright  green  leaves 
and  golden  flowers  being  most 
welcome  in  the  early  spring. 

We  have  seen  great  patches 
in  most  unpromising  spots  in 
dark,  damp,  sour  town  gar¬ 
dens,  and  therefore  it  must 
have  a  place  in  this  selection. 

All  the  varieties  spread  rapidly  if  the  position  suits  them. 
There  are  four  varieties  :  single  yellow,  double  yellow,  single 
white,  and  double  white. 

Fritillaria  (Crown  Imperial). — This  noble  plant  should 
be  fairly  represented  in  every  herbaceous  border,  and  to  grow 
it  well  it  needs  no  skill  at  all ;  for  the  proper  course  of  pro¬ 
cedure  is  to  leave  it  alone.  Plant  the  bulbs  in  good  deep 
loam  in  October.  Take  up  and  divide  every  three  years.  M 
imperialis  and  its  varieties,  of  which  there  are  many,  are  alone 
worthy  of  general  cultivation.  The  variegated  leaved  varieties 
are  exceedingly  beautiful.  They  make  noble  pot  plants  for 
the  conservatory  and  for  the  plunging  system. 

Funkia. — A  pretty  group  of  liliaceous  plants,  with  various 
and  always  handsome  foliage.  Any  soil  or  situation  will  suit 
them,  but  rich  sandy  loam  or  peat  is  the  most  suitable,  with 
partial  shade.  In  a  garden  where  snails  abound  they  should 


128 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


only  be  grown  in  pots  in  frames,  for  if  the  snails  find  them  the 
owner  will  lose  them.  The  most  distinct  are  F.  grandijlorar 
leaves  pale  green,  flowers  white ;  F.  ovata ,  broad  egg-shaped 
leaves,  and  lilac-bine  flowers;  F.  Sieboldiana ,  large  ovate 
glaucous  leaves,  and  pale  lilac  flowers  ;  F.  subcordata  (syn. 
Japonica)  variegata ,  an  extremely  beautiful  plant,  with  pale 
amber  or  cream-coloured  leaves  and  white  flowers. 

Gentiana  (Gentian). — This  is  commonly  regarded  as  a 
troublesome  genus,  requiring  some  magical  method  of  culti¬ 
vation  to  insure  a  fair  production  of  its  notable  deep  blue 
flowers.  The  magic  consists  for  the  most  part  in  planting 
properly  in  the  first  instance,  and  then  leaving  the  plants 
undisturbed  for  any  length  of  time.  We  make  a  pilgrimage 
occasionally  to  see  a  few  great  sheets  of  gentians  bearing' 
thousands  of  flowers — a  wonderful  sight.  The  plants  have 
stood  untouched  for  twenty  years,  and  have  travelled  from 
the  border  to  the  gravel  walk,  and  compelled  their  owner 
to  make  a  new  walk,  to  provide  a  way  round  them,  this 
being  preferable  to  disturbing  or  destroying  a  single  leaf  or 
root.  It  must  be  confessed,  however,  that  the  strictly 
alpine  species  are  fastidious  and  comparatively  unmanageable, 
and  cannot  be  properly  regarded  as  border  plants.  We  shall 
have  nothing  to  say  about  the  mountain  gentians,  and  proceed 
at  once  to  say  that  G.  acaulis ,  the  Stemless  Gentian,  will  grow 
freely  and  flower  finely  in  a  deep,  firm,  moist,  stony  soil  which 
is  neither  clay  nor  sand.  If  a  position  is  made  for  it,  take  out 
at  least  a  square  yard  of  soil,  one  foot  deep,  and  fill  up  with  a 
mixture  of  mellow  turfy  loam  and  large  stones,  and  tread  it 
firm  and  plant.  In  the  cottage  gardens,  where  we  occasionally 
see  it  thriving  gloriously,  its  well-doing  is  usually  to  be  attri¬ 
buted  to  its  having  obtained  a  soil  to  its  liking,  and  having 
been  left  alone  to  enjoy  it.  G.  asclepiadea  grows  a  foot  and  a 
half  high,  has  purplish  flowers,  and  thrives  on  a  deep  rich 
loam.  There  is  a  white  variety  :  both  are  good  border  plants. 
G.  cruciata ,  with  deep  blue  cross-shaped  flowers,  the  plant 
scarcely  a  foot  high,  will  thrive  in  any  good  border.  G.  lutea , 
the  source  of  the  druggist’s  u  gentian  root,”  is  a  handsome 
plant,  three  feet  high,  with  yellow  flowers  ;  it  grows  freely  in  a 
deep  rich  moist  loam.  G.  saponaria  will  thrive  in  any  good 
border  ;  the  plant  rises  a  foot  and  a  half,  the  flowers  are  blue 
and  barrel-shaped.  G.  verna  is  such  a  gem,  that  though  really 
fastidious,  we  must  not  omit  it  from  this  universal  selection. 


THE  amateur’s  flower  garden. 


129 


Find  for  it  a  cold  and  breezy  situation  in  the  border  or  rockery. 


The  soil  mnst  be  deep,  rich,  and  cool,  and  so  long  as  the  plant 
is  in  the  humour  to  grow,  it  must  have  constant  supplies  of 

9 


130 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


cold  water .  We  began  this  selection  with  the  intention  cf 
ignoring  every  troublesome  and  second-rate  plant,  and  we 
break  the  rule  here  only  because  Gentiana  verna  is  one  of  the 
loveliest  plants  in  the  world,  and  if  it  occasions  a  little  trouble 
there  will  be  found  a  few  amongst  our  readers  willing  and 
glad  to  gratify  its  little  whims  and  fancies.  Any  one  with  a 
soul  big  enough  to  poise  on  the  point  of  a  needle  might  feel 
a  stirring  of  sentimentalism  when  beholding  a  great  patch  of 
the  vernal  gentian,  quilted  with  flowers,  in  the  month  of  April, 
and  perhaps  Campbell’s  song  might  suit  the  vein  : — 

cc  I  love  you  for  lulling  me  "back  into  dreams 
Of  tlie  blue  Highland  mountains  and  echoing  streams— 

And  of  birchin  glades  breathing  their  balm, 

While  the  deer  was  seen  glancing  in  sunshine  remote, 

And  the  deep  mellow  crush  of  the  wood-pigeon’s  note, 

Made  music  that  sweetened  the  calm.” 

Cultivators  of  gentians  may  be  thankful  for  a  portrait  of 
the  tantalizing  G.  Fortune i,  which,  we  are  proud  to  say,  was 
drawn  from  life.  As  we  cannot  keep  the  plant  we  cannot 
recommend  it ;  but  we  shall  hope  for  the  day  when  the  proper 
treatment  of  the  plant  shall  be  understood,  when,  no  doubt,  it 
will  be  found  ready  and  willing  to  grow  like  a  weed. 

Geranium  (Crane’s-bill). — Very  few  of  the  hardy  gera¬ 
niums  are  worth  a  place  in  the  garden,  and  those  few  have 
but  to  be  planted  and  left  alone  and  they  will  spread  rapidly 
and  thrive  without  care.  The  simplest  way  to  multiply  them 
is  by  division  of  the  roots.  The  best  are  G.  jorcitense,  a  hand¬ 
some  plant,  with  purplish-blue  flowers ;  G .  sanguineum ,  well 
known,  tufted,  dark  green  leaves,  and  bright  rosy  purple 
flowers ;  the  variety  G.  s.  Lctncastriensis  is  better  than  the 
species  ;  G.  striatum  is  extremely  pretty,  the  flowers  delicately 
pencilled,  the  leaves  bright  light  green. 

Gladiolus. — We  must  either  say  very  much  or  very  little 
under  this  head,  and  we  elect  to  say  the  least  possible.  In 
warm,  dry,  sandy  borders  the  finest  kind  of  gladioli  may  be 
kept  in  the  ground  as  hardy  herbaceous  plants  ;  but,  generally 
speaking,  they  require  to  have  special  care  in  cultivation,  and 
to  be  taken  up  in  autumn  and  kept  as  dry  bulbs  through  the 
winter.  We  have  tried  again  and  again  to  “acclimatize  the 
Earned  varieties  of  G .  ramosus  and  G.  gandavensis in  other 
words,  wc  had  left  them  out  in  the  border,  and  have,  except  on  a 


the  amateur’s  flower  garden. 


131 


few  occasions,  lost  them  wholly,  so  that  in  spring  there  were  no 
plants  to  he  found  on  the  sites  where  they  bloomed  the  pre¬ 
vious  autumn.  However,  as  hardy  herbaceous  plants,  a  few 
species  are  available,  and  G.  cardinalis ,  bright  red,  G.  insignis , 
orange  red,  and  G.  segetum ,  reddish  purple,  belong  to  this  list, 


because  they  were  fine  handsome  plants,  and  will  live  through 
the  winter  in  any  good  well-drained  border. 

The  garden  varieties  of  the  gladiolus  have  within  the  past 
few  years  acquired  immense  popularity,  the  result  in  a  great 
measure  of  the  immense  improvements  that  have  been  effected 
in  the  race  by  systematic  cross  breeding.  We  have  now  hun¬ 
dreds  of  named  varieties,  very  many  of  them  of  stately  habit 
and  remarkably  sumptuous  in  colouring.  The  soil  in  which 


132 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


these  attain  to  fullest  development  is  a  rich  gritty  loam,  con¬ 
taining  a  considerable  store  of  vegetable  matter,  whether  in 
tbe  form  of  turf  or  leaf-mould.  They  thrive  well  in  peat,  and 
in  any  soil  that  is  of  a  mellow  texture  and  highly  nutritive. 
The  dry  bulbs  may  be  started  in  pots,  in  a  pit  or  greenhouse, 
in  February  and  March,  and  planted  out  in  May ;  or  they  may 
be  planted  where  they  are  to  remain  in  the  first  instance,  in 
tbe  month  of  April.  To  be  supplied  with  water  in  liberal 
measure,  and  have  the  support  of  neat  stakes  in  due  time,  are 
the  principal  items  in  their  management.  They  must  be 
taken  up  as  soon  as  the  leaves  begin  to  wither. 

BEST  FIFTY  GLADIOLI. 

Adolphe  Brongniart,  Belle  Gccbrielle,  Brenchleyensis,  Due  de 
MalaJcoff ,  Ftenclard,  Eugene  Scribe,  Furydice ,  Felicien  David , 
Fenelon,  Fulton ,  Galilee ,  linger  atrice  Eugenie,  James  Veit  eh, 
John  Water er,  La  Fiancee ,  Le  Dante ,  Legouve,  Lord  Byron,  Ma - 
dame  Dombrain,  Maclame  Domage,  Madame  Furtccdo,  Madame 
Vilmorin,  Madame  Adele  Souchet,  Madame  Basseville,  Madame 
de  Vatry,  Madame  JIaquin,  Madame  Boh  our  din,  Mary  Stuart , 
Marechal  Vaillant,  Maihilde  de  Landevoisin,  Meyerbeer,  Michel 
Ange,  Moliere,  Mozart,  Napoleon  III.,  Newton ,  Brincess  Clo - 
thilde,  Princess  Mary  of  Cambridge,  Princess  Mathilde,  Princess 
of  Wales,  Bembrandt,  Bev.  M.  J.  Berkeley,  Bobert  Fortune , 
Bossini,  Semiramis,  Sir  J.  Faxton,  Sir  W.  Hooker ,  Schiller ,. 
Stuart  Low,  Thomas  Methven ,  Thomas  Moore. 

Gypsophila. — An  extremely  pretty  genus,  quite  hardy,  and 
peculiarly  useful  for  bouquets,  their  tiny  flowers,  borne  on 
slender  stems,  being  like  fairy  filagree  work  amongst  more 
showy  flowers.  Plant  G.  dubia ,  G.  paniculatci,  G.  prostata , 
and  G.  saxifraga,  or  any  one  of  them,  the  second  being  the 
best  if  only  one  is  required. 

Heliantitemum  (Sun-rose). — These  are  pretty  plants,  but  of 
quite  secondary  value.  They  are  supposed  to  require  hot, 
dry,  sunny  knolls,  and  certainly  do  well  in  such  positions  ; 
but  we  find  them  quite  hardy  and  prosperous  on  our  heavy 
damp  loam  in  a  very  cold  climate.  There  are  more  than  a 
score  good  varieties,  alike  in  habit  and  differing  in  the 
colours  of  their  flowers  only.  The  following  half  dozen  will 
please  those  who  can  find  entertainment  in  their  compara¬ 
tively  insignificant  flowers: — Croceum,  yellow;  Double  Car * 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN.  133 

mine,  carmine ;  Rosy  Gem,  rose ;  Sudbury  Gem,  crimson  ;  Sin¬ 
gularity,  salmon  yellow  ;  Miss  Lake,  primrose. 

Helianthus  (Everlasting  Sunflower). — These  large-grow- 
ing  coarse  plants  are  useful  in  large  gardens  and  to  make  a 
blaze  of  yellow  in  rough  half-wild  places.  II.  dijfusus,  4  feet, 
and  H.  midtiflorus,  4  feefc,  are  the  best  of  them.  Divide  when 
needful. 

Helleborus  (The  Christmas  Rose)  is  a  grand  plant, 
flowering  from  the  end  of  the  year  to  the  middle  of  March,  as 
the  situation  and  the  weather  may  determine.  A  heavy  soil 
and  a  shady  suits  them  all  well,  and  it  is  of  the  utmost 
importance  to  leave  them  for  many  years  undisturbed.  In 
cold  exposed  places  it  is  well  to  place  hand-lights  over  the 
plants  as  soon  as  they  begin  to  make  new  growth,  in  order  to 
help  the  flowering,  and  the  same  practice  may  be  resorted  to 
for  the  production  of  an  early  bloom.  II.  niger  is  the  best, 
the  flowers  are  large,  pure  white,  and  resemble  those  of  the 
water  lily,  though  smaller.  H.  olgmpicus  is  worth  growing, 
but  none  others  are  except  by  the  insatiate  searchers  after 
uninteresting  plants.  Divide  as  needful  in  autumn,  but  the 
less  disturbance  the  better. 

Hemebocallis  (The  Day  Lily)  is  one  of  the  best  plants 
known  for  shady  borders,  and  has  but  to  be  planted  and  left 
alone  and  it  will  do  its  duty.  It  is  not  a  grand  plant  cer¬ 
tainly,  but  its  bright  green  sword-shaped  leaves  and  bright 
ephemeral  flowers  are  doubly  valuable,  because  the  worst 
situations  will  produce  them  in  plenty.  Increase  by  division, 
but  allow  the  clumps  to  spread  undisturbed  for  many  years,  if 
possible.  II.  flava,  yellow;  JEL.  fulva,  orange;  II.  Kwanso , 
double  yellow,  are  the  best.  The  variegated-leaved  varieties 
are  fine  things  for  the  border,  or  to  grow  in  pots  for  the 
conservatory. 

Hepatic  a  (Liver-leaf). — The  lovely  flowers  of  the  hepa- 
ticas,  produced  in  prodigal  profusion  in  the  earliest  days  of 
spring,  outshine  many  of  their  companions  of  the  garden 
borders,  and  best  of  all  amongst  a  thousand  suggest  the  fancy 
that  the  rainbows  have  changed  to  many  coloured  gems,  and 
fallen  in  showers  on  the  newly  greened  earth.  So  persistently 
do  these  beauties  shrink  from  the  hand  of  the  careless  culti¬ 
vator,  that  when  we  meet  with  them  in  great  flowery  clumps, 
surpassing  topaz,  or  sapphire,  or  ruby,  or  “orient  pearl”  in 
lustre,  we  know  they  have  long  been  left  to  grow  in  tlicir 


134 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


own  sweet  way,  as  those  described  by  Milton  in  the  happy 
garden : — • 

u  Flowers  worthy  of  Paradise,  which  not  nice  art. 

In  beds  and  curious  knots,  but  nature  born 
Poured  forth  profuse  on  hill,  and  dale,  and  plain, 

Both  where  the  morning  sun  first  warmly  smote 
The  open  field,  and  where  the  unpierced  shade 
Imbrown’d  the  noontide  bowers.” 

It  is  easy  enough  to  fail  in  the  cultivation  of  hepaticas. 
Plant  little  mites  in  borders  that  are  regularly  dug  and 
scratched,  and  altered  and  messed  and  muddled  by  that  class  of 
gardeners  whose  inborn  faith  it  is  that  a  tree  exists  only  to  be 
cut  down  and  the  prettiest  weed  to  be  pulled  up ;  trust  to  this 
order  of  genius  and  you  will  never  see  any  hepatica  a  second 
time.  The  amateur  who  has  a  fancy  for  perpetually  trans¬ 
planting,  dividing,  and  improving,  will  never  succeed  with 
hepaticas,  for  the  secret  of  success  may  be  said  to  consist  in 
first  finding  a  proper  place  for  them,  and,  secondly,  in  leaving 
them  alone.  Almost  any  soil  will  suit  these  lovely  plants,  but 
best  of  all  a  deep,  rich,  sandy  loam — if  stony  all  the  better. 
Partial  shade  is  better  for  them  than  the  full  sun,  and  a  cold 
climate  better  than  a  warm  one.  When  the  clumps  attain 
great  size  and  rise  up  high  above  the  ground,  it  will  be 
advisable  to  lift  and  divide  and  plant  again  in  soil  deeply 
dug  and  refreshed  with  liberal  manuring.  The  time  for  this 
operation  is  the  autumn,  when  the  growth  of  the  season  is 
quite  matured.  Where  large  masses  occupy  selected  spots,  it 
is  advisable  to  spread  over  them  in  autumn  a  thin  coat  of  dead 
leaves  and  short  manure,  through  which  the  flowers  will  push 
in  the  following  spring  with  increased  vigour  to  make  a  more 
splendid  show  than  would  be  possible  without  such  aid.  H. 
angulosa  is  a  splendid  species,  with  large  sky-blue  flowers. 
H.  triloba  is  the  best  known,  and  there  are  about  a  dozen 
varieties  of  it,  all  of  which  are  of  equal  value,  so  that  to 
pick  and  choose  amongst  them  would  only  be  a  waste  of 
time. 

Hollyhock. — This  grand  landscape  flower  will  never 
cease  to  be  a  favourite  with  the  artists  and  the  whole  of  that 
happy  race  who  love  the  country,  though  the  florists  may 
solemnly  assure  us  that  it  has  fallen  from  its  high  estate. 
Fashion  may  vary  the  price  of  a  thing,  but  it  cannot  enhance 
or  depreciate  the  beauty  of  a  single  flower.  To  grow  the 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN.  135 

Hollyhock  (Althcea  rosea)  in  the  garden  border  is  a  simple 
business  enough,  as  may  be  learnt  by  observation.  But  to  do 
it  well,  the  soil  should  be  deep  and  rich  and  damp,  the 
situation  open,  and  the  climate  gentle.  It  will  grow  well, 
however,  on  poor,  dry  soils,  if  aided  with  a  good  preparation 
in  the  first  instance,  and  plentiful  supplies  of  liquid  manure 
afterwards.  Sewage  in  a  very  weak  state  suits  it  admirably. 
Partial  shade  they  bear  well,  but  in  deep  shade  they  scarcely 
live.  When  standing  on  a  damp  soil,  and  especially  in  a  cold 
locality,  a  severe  winter  is  death  to  the  hollyhock;  but  under 
moderately  favourable  circumstances,  the  plant  is  quite  hardy, 
and  if  allowed  to  stand  for  a  few  years,  acquires  a  buxom 
character,  with  its  huge  cluster  of  spikes,  far  to  be  pre¬ 
ferred  to  the  single  spikes  fro-m  young  plants  which  con¬ 
tent  the  florist.  In  making  a  plantation,  secure  pot  plants  of 
named  varieties,  the  best  of  which  are  cheap  enough  for  the 
humblest  amateur.  Plant  in  March  or  April,  at  three  feet 
apart  every  way,  arranging  the  plants,  if  possible,  in  accord¬ 
ance  with  their  respective  heights  and  colours.  In  a  kindly 
season  they  will  flower  well  if  planted  as  late  as  May.  They 
should  be  staked  at  the  time  of  planting,  or  soon  after,  and 
be  kept  carefully  and  loosely  tied  as  they  advance;  for  if 
neglected,  one  small  storm  may  tear  the  plantation  to  pieces. 
To  propagate  the  named  sorts,  take  cuttings  from  the  base  of 
the  plant  in  August  and  pot  them,  and,  if  possible,  promote 
quick  rooting  by  placing  them  on  a  gentle  bottom-heat.  They 
must  be  repotted  into  separate  pots,  at  least  five  inches  in 
diameter,  in  October,  and  placed  in  a  cold  frame  or  green¬ 
house  for  the  winter.  Good  seed  will  produce  good  plants, 
and  therefore  a  stock  may  be  got  up  quickly  and  with  the 
most  trifling  cost  by  the  amateur  who  can  banish  the  word 
“  trouble”  from  the  garden  vocabulary,  and  substitute  44  amuse¬ 
ment”  in  place  of  it.  If  sown  in  February  in  a  gentle  heat, 
and  grown  on  with  careful  regard  to  the  fact  that  the  plant 
is  hardy  and  cannot  well  endure  a  strong  heat,  the  seedlings 
may  be  planted  out  in  May,  and  will  bloom  well  the  same 
season.  Those  who  cannot  manage  them  in  this  way  had 
best  sow  the  seed  in  July,  and  as  soon  as  the  plants  are  large 
enough  to  handle,  plant  them  out  in  a  bed  of  sandy  soil  in  a 
frame,  where  they  may  remain  until  the  time  arrives  for 
planting  out. 


130 


TIIE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


BEST  FIFTY  HOLLYHOCKS. 

Light :  Beauty  of  Milforcl ,  Cygnet ,  Cams  Chafer , 

Queen,  Royal  White . 

Yellow,  Orange,  and  Salmon  :  Hercules ,  John  Cowan , 
Junia ,  Leah,  Mrs.  Downie,  Stanstead  Rival ,  Orange  Boven,  W. 
Bean,  Yellow  Defiance,  Excelsior,  Gem  of  Yellows  Improved, 
John  Row,  Primrose  Gem,  Walden  Queen. 

Crimson,  Red,  and  Rose  :  Captain  Grant,  Earl  of  Rosslyn, 
Fanny  Chater,  George  Keith,  Glory  of  Walden,  Lady  Dacres, 
Lady  Vaux,  Lady  Rokeby,  Mrs.  Bruce  Todd,  Queen  Victoria, 
Rev.  E.  Ilawke,  Royal  Scarlet,  Beauty  of  Walden,  Crimson 
Royal,  Garibaldi ,  Mrs.  Hastie,  Richard  Dean,  William  Thomson , 

Lilac  and  Peach :  Countess  Craven,  Countess  Russell,  Lilac 
Perfection ,  Ne  Plus  Ultra,  Willingham  Defiance,  Miss  Barrett , 
Rose  Celestial. 

Purple  and  Maroon :  Princess,  Purple  Emperor,  Purple 
Prince ,  Othello,  Black  Knight,  Lord  Taunton,  Purple  Standard. 

Hyacinth. — This  most  valuable  and  early-flowering  bulb 
is  as  well  adapted  for  border  culture  as  any  plant  in  this  list, 
though  commonly  regarded  as  a  delicate  thing  that  must  be 
grown  in  pots  with  the  aid  of  artificial  heat.  As  “mixtures  ” 
of  bulbs  sorted  in  colours  can  be  purchased  at  an  extremely 
low  rate  of  the  seedsmen,  and  as  a  number  of  splendid  named 
varieties  may  be  obtained  at  a  rate  but  little  in  excess  of  that 
charged  for  mixtures,  and  as,  moreover,  the  simplest  culture 
suffices  to  insure  a  brilliant  display,  there  is  every  reason  to 
favour  a  more  extensive  employment  of  the  hyacinth  in  the 
British  flower  garden.  A  rich  sandy  mellow  soil  they  must 
have,  and  if  the  weather  is  dry  for  some  time  when  these 
flower-spikes  are  rising,  water  must  be  given  abundantly. 
Plant  the  bulbs  in  October  and  November  full  six  inches  deep 
and  six  inches  apart.  If  they  push  through  extra  early,  owing 
to  warm  weather  in  December  and  January,  spread  over  the 
bed  a  mulch  of  stable  litter  or  cocoanut-fibre  refuse  to  protect 
them  from  frost.  This,  however,  will  rarely  be  necessary,  for 
they  are  not  injured  by  frosts  of  ordinary  intensity.  Take  up 
and  store  the  sand  as  soon  as  the  leaves  decay.  We  have 
within  view  of  the  windows  at  the  moment  of  writing  this 
(May  2),  a  glorious  display  of  hyacinths,  tulips,  and  narcissi, 
which  were  only  planted  on  the  1st  of  March  previously. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


137 


That,  of  course,  is  an  extreme  case,  but  it  shows  that  the  culti¬ 
vator  has  a  range  of  full  six  months  in  which  to  purchase  and 
plant  these  bulbs. 

THE  BEST  CHEAP  HYACINTHS. 

Single:  Amphion ,  Duchess  of  Richmond,  Emmeline ,  L' Ami 
du  Coe-ur ,  Lord  Wellington ,  Madame  Rachel ,  Norma ,  Sultan's 
Favourite ,  Grand  Vainqueur ,  Grandeur  d  Merveillc ,  Kroon 
Princess,  Baron  Von  Tuyll ,  Mourant ,  Charles  Dickens , 

L'Ami  du  Cceur ,  Mimosa ,  Prince  Albert,  L'  Unique,  Alida  Jacob  a, 
Heroine. 

Double :  Bouquet  Royale,  Grootvoorst ,  Princess  Royal , 
TFaZerZo.o,  Anna  Maria ,  .Let  Tour  d' Auvergne,  Blocksberg ,  Z/orcZ 
Wellington ,  Ojphir  d'Or. 

Iberis  (Candytuft). — The  perennial  candy tufes  rank  with 
arabis  and  alyssum  in  habit,  season,  and  profusion  of  flowers. 
Much  might  be  said  in  their  praise,  but  a  few  words  will 
suffice  as  to  their  cultivation.  Any  soil  or  situation,  except  it 
be  very  damp  or  heavily  shaded,  will  suit  them,  but  they  attain 
to  the  finest  development  on  a  deep,  dry,  sandy  loam,  in  an 
open  sunny  situation,  and  are  always  more  healthy  and  flori- 
ferous  when  raised  above  the  general  level,  as,  for  example, 
on  banks  and  rockeries.  For  masses  of  white  flowers  in  the 
spring  garden  more  compact  growing  species  are  invaluable, 
and  as  they  may  be  grown  with  little  trouble  to  a  most  perfect 
state  in  pots,  they  answer  admirably  for  plunging.  They  may 
be  raised  from  seed  or  cuttings,  the  latter  being  the  better  way. 
The  best  time  to  take  cuttings  is  when  the  young  shoots  of 
the  season  are  nearly  full  grown  and  are  becoming  firm.  If 
put  in  next  the  sides  of  pots  filled  with  sandy  soil,  and  shut  up 
in  a  cold  frame,  they  will  soon  make  plants.  They  should 
pass  the  first  winter  in  frames,  and  be  planted  out  in  the 
ensuing  spring.  If  seed  can  be  obtained,  sow  as  soon  as  ripe, 
and  grow  the  plants  in  frames  until  the  following  spring. 
There  are  a  few  inferior  varieties  in  cultivation  which,  of 
course,  are  to  be  avoided.  The  best  for  massing,  whether 
planted  out  or  in  pots,  is  the  true  I.  semper virens,  a  compact 
growing  light  green  plant,  producing  an  abundance  of  pure 
white  flowers.  I.  Pruiti  has  dark  green  leaves,  the  growth 
dense,  the  flowers  pure  white,  abundantly  produced.  I.  cori - 
folia  is  a  valuable  rock  plant,  and  from  its  diminutive  growth 


138 


TIIE  amateur’s  flower  garden. 


adapted  for  forming  a  neat  edging  to  beds  in  tbe  spring 
garden.  Z.  Gibraltarica  is  a  very  fine  species.  The  plant  is 
smooth,  the  growth  tufted,  the  flowers  white,  in  very  large 
heads.  In  cold  damp  soils  it  is  not  hardy,  but  in  dry  positions 
in  the  southern  counties  is  not  harmed  by  the  severest  winter. 
Z.  Tenor eana  resembles  the  last  in  growth,  but  is  hairy,  and 
the  flowers  soon  change  from  white  to  lilac,  or  purplish 
red. 

Iris. — This  is  a  great  and  grand  family  of  garden  plants, 
the  real  merits  of  which  are  at  present  known  to  but  few, 
except  the  botanists,  who,  reversing  the  proper  order  of 
things,  have  obtained  all  the  beauties  of  the  family  for  their 
own  enjoyment,  while  the  world  at  large  contents  itself  with 
the  rubbish.  A  great  tuft  of  common  iris  in  a  cottage  garden 
is  certainly  no  mean  thing,  but  when  we  turn  to  the  pre¬ 
tentious  garden,  the  owner  of  which  professes  to  have  all  the 
good  things,  we  do  not  find  the  German  iris,  because  it  is 
“  common,”  nor  do  we  meet  with  such  exquisitely  beautiful 
plants  as  1.  reticulata ,  Z.  susiana ,  or  the  pretty  little  I.  pumila, 
or  the  variable  and  exquisitely  painted  “  English  ”  and 
u  Spanish”  iris.  It  has  been  truly  said  that  amongst  the 
species  and  varieties  of  iris  occur  flowers  that  rival  the  orchids 
in  splendour  of  colouring,  and  may  well  stand  in  the  stead  of 
orchids  in  the  garden  where  the  costly  exotics  have  not  been 
domiciled.  Fortunately  the  requirements  of  this  family  are 
few  and  of  the  simplest  character,  and  admit,  therefore,  of 
being  stated  in  very  few  words. 

The  family  may  be  divided  into  two  classes,  the  Ehizo- 
matous  and  the  Tuberous-rooted.  In  the  first  section  the 
plants  have  fleshy,  spreading,  mat-like  root-stocks  orrhizomas  ; 
the  second  have  tuberous  roots,  and  for  the  better  under¬ 
standing  of  the  distinction,  may  be  termed  bulbous-rooted. 

The  mat-rooted  sorts  claim  attention  first,  as  they  are  the 
most  accommodating.  They  will  thrive  in  any  good  garden 
soil,  but  when  special  attention  is  given  them,  the  soil  should 
be  a  deep,  rich,  moist  loam.  They  thrive  equally  in  sun  and 
shade,  but  rarely  attain  to  full  development  unless  enjoying 
a  few  hours’  sun  from  April  to  October.  They  are  admirably 
adapted  for  planting  in  semi-wild  places,  and  a  few  of  them 
are  especially  valuable  to  adorn  the  margins  of  streams,  and 
to  fill  up  moist  inlets  about  a  lake  or  mere.  Usually  they 
produce  plenty  of  seed,  which  should  be  sown  as  soon  as  ripe 


TIIE  AMATEUR  S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


139 


on  a  bed  of  fine  soil  in  a  cold  frame,  or  on  a  prepared  plot  on 
a  sheltered  sunny  border,  the  seed-bed  to  be  covered  with  a 
few  branches  of  evergreens  until  the  seedling  plants  appear. 
Generally  speaking,  division  of  the  root-stock  in  autumn  will 
be  found  a  sufficiently  rapid  mode  of  propagating,  as  the 
plants  spread  fast,  and  the  smallest  bit  of  root  will  “  make 
itself”  in  one  season.  They  should  be  planted  rather  deep 
according  to  the  size  of  the  roots,  as  they  grow  ujpivarcls,  and 
should  be  taken  up  every  four  or  five  years,  and  be  planted 
again  deep  enough  to  cover  the  crowns.  When  this  is  done, 
the  roots  can  be  divided  if  desirable,  and  the  ground  ought 
certainly  to  be  deeply  stirred  and  manured.  The  most 
valuable  species  in  this  section  is  I.  Germanica ,  the  “  blue 
flag  55  of  the  cottage-garden.  Of  this  there  are  many  varie¬ 
ties,  a  few  extremely  beautiful,  and  many  worthy  a  place  in 
the  garden,  for  the  sake  of  their  singular  markings  and 
curious  shades  of  colour.  Our  fine  British  plant,  the  yellow 
water  iris,  I.  joseud-acorus0  makes  a  grand  mass  of  perennial 
herbage,  and  a  bonny  show  of  yellow  flowers  in  June,  when 
planted  in  a  muddy  inlet,  or  any  odd  bit  of  water  waste.  L 
foetidissima  is  equally  useful  for  positions  a  little  less  moist, 
but  likes  to  be  near  water.  I.  graminea  is  a  good  garden 
iris,  with  flowers  violet  purple  or  yellow.  1.  lutescens  is  a 
pretty  little  iris  suited  for  a  sunny  bank  or  rockery,  the 
flowers  are  pale  yellow.  I.  pumila,  the  dwarf,  or  Crimean 
iris,  is  a  charming  plant  for  front  lines  and  clumps  in  the 
flower-garden,  and  worth  growing  in  pots.  There  are  about  a 
dozen  varieties,  of  which  the  best  are  coerulea ,  blue  ;  versicolor , 
blue  and  white  ;  atroccerulea ,  dark  blue  ;  and  lutea,  yellow.  I 
susiana  is  a  grand  plant  for  those  who  can  grow  it.  The 
requirements  being  a  warm  dry  soil  and  a  sheltered  situation. 

The  Tuberous  or  Bulbous-rooted  kinds  require  a  rich, 
sandy,  well-drained  soil  and  shade  from  the  mid-day  sun  in 
summer.  They  all  thrive  in  sandy  peat,  but  there  is  no  occa¬ 
sion  to  purchase  peat  for  them  in  districts  far  removed  from 
peat-lands,  because  any  good  soil  will  be  improved  to  suit 
them  by  being  well  broken  up,  and  plenty  of  old  stable-manure, 
leaf- mould,  and  sharp  sand  added  to  it.  These  kinds  should 
be  planted  only  two  or  three  inches  deep,  as  they  grow  down¬ 
wards  ;  and  independent  of  the  desirability  of  occasionally 
dividing  the  roots,  they  must  every  three  or  four  years  be 
lifted  and  planted  again  near  the  surface.  I.  reticulata  is  an 


140 


TIIE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


exquisitely  beautiful  little  plant,  witb  brilliant  violet  and  orange- 
tinted  flowers,  that  may  be  likened  to  violet  velvet  richly 
embroidered  with  gold  lace  ;  I.  tuberosa ,  the  snake  iris,  is  a 
curiosity  not  wanting  in  beauty  ;  I.  xijohioides,  the  “English” 
iris,  and  I.  xiphium ,  the  “  Spanish”  iris,  are  charming  things 
that  increase  rapidly  by  seeds,  and  vary  in  a  delightful  manner, 
the  prevailing  colour  in  both  cases  being  what  is  called  a 
“  porcelain  blue.” 

Lathyrus  (Everlasting  Pea). — The  showy  plants  of  this 
family  are  well  known  for  their  rapid  growth  and  splendid 
flowers.  To  cover  low  trellises,  arbours,  and  the  sunny  parts 
of  rockeries  they  are  invaluable,  and  any  good  soil  will  suit 
them.  They  must  have  sun,  or  they  can  scarcely  live.  They 
make  splendid  displays  if  allowed  to  spread  over  a  mound  on 
the  lawn,  and  indeed  may  be  employed  as  bedding  plants  in 
any  odd  peculiar  spots  where  colour  is  of  more  importance 
than  neatness.  The  following  are  fine  plants  : — L.  grandiflorus 
grows  5  feet  high,  flowers  purple  ;  L.  latifolius ,  8  feet,  purple  ; 
L.  latifolius  albus,  8  feet,  white,  one  of  the  very  best  for 
covering  a  mound  ;  L.  mutabilis ,  purple,  changing  to  red. 
The  best  mode  of  propagating  is  by  division,  but  they  produce 
plenty  of  seeds,  which  may  be  sovra  in  pots,  and  the  plants 
put  out  where  they  are  to  remain  when  large  enough.  We 
have  never  known  the  white  everlasting  pea  come  true  from 
seeds,  but  it  may  be  multiplied  ad  infinitum  by  cuttings. 

Lilium  (The  Lily). — The  common  white  lily  is,  without 
question,  the  queen  of  the  herbaceous  border,  and  the  very 
type  of  the  interesting,  handsome,  hardy  herbaceous  plants 
we  are  searching  for  to  arrange  in  this  section.  Amateurs 
who  love  collecting  have  here  a  grand  field  of  operations,  for 
the  species  and  varieties  are  numerous,  and,  for  the  most  part, 
equally  beautiful  and  interesting.  But  for  this  selection,  a 
few  of  the  most  distinct  and  showy  kinds  will  suffice,  and  it 
will  not  be  proper  to  multiply  words  in  proportion  to  the 
importance  of  the  subject,  for  those  we  shall  select  require 
but  little  cultivating,  and  are  above  the  need  of  description 
and  eulogy.  All  the  liliums  thrive  in  peat,  and  may,  there¬ 
fore,  be  planted  in  beds  of  American  plants,  to  show  their 
fine  flowers  amongst  the  dense  leafage  of  rhododendrons  and 
azaleas.  But  they  also  thrive  in  deep,  rich,  mellow,  moist 
loam,  and  in  no  case  is  it  necessary  to  provide  peat  beds 
for  them,  or  even  to  use  peat  when  they  are  grown  in  pots. 


TIIE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


141 


A  poor  thin  soil,  a  hot  sandy  or  chalky  soil,  a  peculiarly  heavy 
and  wet  clay  soil  are  not  suitable  for  lilies.  In  the  improve¬ 
ment  of  the  staple  for  them  peat  and  leaf-mould  are  capital 
agents,  but  well  rotted  stable  manure  is  not  less  desirable  ;  in 
short,  liliums  are  gross  feeders,  but  a  kindly  mellow,  well- 
drained  soil  of  some  kind  is  indispensable  for  them.  It  is 
commonly  believed  that  lilies  require  shady  aspects,  but  that 
is  a  mistake.  Some  amount  of  shade  they  can  endure  without 
injury,  but  the  full  sun  is  better  for  them  if  the  soil  is  deep 
and  good  to  afford  them  a  sustaining  root-hold.  The  proper 
time  to  plant  is  when  the  growth  ceases,  and  the  leaves  die 
down.  Generally  speaking,  the  months  of  August,  Sep¬ 
tember,  and  October  constitute  the  season  for  planting  lilies, 
and  the  longer  they  are  kept  out  of  the  ground  (no  matter 
how  carefully  they  may  be  packed),  the  worse  will  be  their 
condition  when  planted.  The  fact  is,  all  soft  fleshy  bulbs 
suffer  by  removal  from  the  ground,  and,  therefore,  when 
liliums  are  transplanted,  the  site  they  are  to  occupy  should 
be  prepared  for  them  before  they  are  lifted  if  possible,  but  if 
they  are  to  be  planted  again  on  the  same  spot,  the  work  should 
be  done  quickly,  and  the  bulbs  be,  in  the  meanwhile,  covered 
with  moist  soil  to  protect  them  from  the  destructive  influence 
of  the  atmosphere.  Generally  speaking,  they  may  all  be  mul¬ 
tiplied  rapidly  by  division  when  the  leaves  die  down,  and  on 
a  pinch  every  scale  of  a  bulb  will  make  a  plant  if  inserted 
base  downwards  in  a  mixture  of  sand  and  fine  peat,  and 
assisted  for  a  time  with  greenhouse  culture.  But  some  of  the 
sorts  ripen  seeds  in  plenty,  and  if  the  seeds  are  sown  as  soon 
as  ripe  in  a  bed  or  pan  in  a  cold  frame,  a  good  stock  of  bulbs 
may  soon  be  secured.  Some  of  the  kinds  produce  “bulbits,” 
or  tiny  bulbs  on  the  flower-stems,  and  these,  falling  on  the  soil, 
take  root,  and  make  an  increase  of  stock  that  may  prove  a 
perplexity  to  the  cultivators.  We  have  in  our  own  garden  a 
collection  of  about  a  hundred  species  and  varieties  of  liliums, 
and  some  of  the  plantations  are  perfectly  matted  with  young* 
brood,  as  if  from  seed  sown  broadcast,  though  all  have  been 
produced  from  bulbits  cast  off  by  the  flowering  plants. 

We  shall  select  eight  sorts  only.  I.  auratum ,  the  grandest 
of  all  lilies,  is  as  hardy  as  the  common  white  ;  at  all  events,  it 
has  survived  half  a  dozen  winters  on  our  cold  wet  soil  in  the 
valley  of  the  Lea,  and  is  quite  hardy  in  nurseries  of  Messrs. 
Paul,  of  Cheshunt,  and  at  the  Hale  Farm  Nursery,  Totten- 


142 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


ham.  X.  lulbijlorum ,  the  well-known  orange  Illy,  is  indis¬ 
pensable.  X.  candidum  is  the  most  useful  of  all,  though  apt 
to  become  bare  of  leaves  at  the  base  of  the  flower-stem  ere 
its  season  is  over.  To  prevent  this,  lift  and  replant  with  a 
good  dressing  of  manure  in  August,  and  give  abundance  of 
the  water  from  the  middle  of  May  to  the  end  of  June.  The 
variegated-leaved  varieties  make  fine  pot  plants.  X.  choice- 
donicum ,  the  scarlet  martegon  lily,  grows  three  feet,  and 
produces  a  grand  display  of  scarlet  flowers.  X.  longiflorum 
cannot  be  left  out,  though  on  our  cold  soil  it  is  nearly  extin¬ 
guished  by  a  hard  winter.  It  grows  only  two  feet  high,  and 


produces  elegant  funnel-shaped  ivory-white  flowers.  X. 
lancifolium ,  in  its  several  varieties,  is  quite  hardy,  but  makes 
no  show  as  a  border  plant ;  it  is,  in  fact,  lost  amongst  more 
showy  species.  It  is,  however,  one  of  the  best  to  plant  in 
front  of  a  rhododendron  bed,  as  the  dark  green  shrubs  show 
up  the  elegant  light-coloured  flowers,  and  it  is  also  a  first- 
rate  plant  for  pot  culture.  X.  Tliunbergianum  is  in  the  way 
of  L.  bulbiferum,  but  distinct  enough,  and  there  are  several 


TJ3E  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


143 


fine  varieties  of  it  worth  having,  as,  for  example,  fulgens  and 
venustum.  Of  L.  eoccelsum  a  psean  of  praise  might  be  snug. 
All  we  can  do  is  to  record  that  it  grows  four  feet  high,  and 
produces  cream-coloured  flowers.  L.  tigrinum  completes  the 
select  list ;  height  4  feet,  flowers  fiery  salmon  red.  Several 
of  the  popular  kinds,  such  as  the  Turk’s-cap  and  the  Pyrenean, 
we  do  not  consider  worthy  of  a  place  in  a  first-class  border, 


LILIUM  XiANCirOLIUM. 

and  the  little  curious  liliums  that  cost  ten  to  twenty  shillings 
a  bulb  (we  shrink  as  we  call  to  mind  the  “  heaps  of  money  ” 
we  have  wasted  on  such  things)  are  suitable  chiefly  for  little 
curious  people.  In  peculiarly  favourable  spots,  L.  lancifolium 
in  variety,  L .  giganteum ,  L .  tenuifolium ,  and  L.  LeicJitlinii 


144 


THE  AMATEURS  FLOWER  GARDEN 


may  Ibe  added  to  enrich,  the  collection,  but  they  are  not  hardy 
enough  for  the  universal  garden. 

Lychnis. — The  British  species  that  flowers  in  the  hedge¬ 
rows,  almost  outshine  the  best  that  belong  to  the  garden.  Still 
we  must  have  a  few,  and  grow  them  in  moist  light  loam,  in 
positions  half  shady.  To  multiply  the  best  of  them,  cuttings 
of  the  flower-sterns  and  division  of  the  roots  must  be  resorted 
to,  but  the  least  choice  can  be  obtained  from  seeds.  L.  aljpina 
is  a  charming  little  rock  plant,  with  pink  flowers ;  L.  chalce- 
donica ,  3  feet,  flowers  scarlet ;  the  double  variety  better 
than  the  single ;  the  white  variety  worthless.  The  double 
variety  of  L.jlos  cnculi  is  a  charming  plant,  both  white  and 
red  worth  growing.  L.  fulgens  is  well  known  for  its  fine 
head  of  dazzling  scarlet  flowers.  The  double  form  of  L. 
viscaria  is  also  a  first-rate  border  plant. 

Lystmachia. — The  pretty  “  moneywort,”  or  “  Creeping 
Jenny,”  L.  nummular ia ,  is  a  capital  plant  for  a  shady,  damp 
corner,  and  to  plant  on  an  old  tree-stump,  or  on  the  edge  of 
a  vase.  There  is  a  golden-leaved  variety  good  enough  for  a 
bedding  plant.  L.  thyrsijlora  and  L.  verticulata  are  good  rustic 
plants  for  damp,  shady  borders. 

Lythrum. — The  lovely  purple  panicles  of  L.  salicaria , 
rising  from  a  watery  nook  or  margin  of  a  stream,  have  a 
peculiarly  charming  effect  in  autumn.  The  plant  may,  how¬ 
ever,  be  grown  in  the  border,  if  a  moist,  deep  soil  can  be 
provided  for  it. 

Meconopsis. — A  near  relation  of  the  poppy,  handsome  and 
interesting.  The  species  are  few  in  number  and  peculiar  in 
constitution.  They  will  prosper  best  in  light  sandy  loam  and 
partial  shade.  M.  cambrica ,  1  foot,  flowers  pale  yellow,  is  a 
fine  plant.  M.  Wallichi,  3  feet,  flowers  pale  blue,  is  a  re¬ 
markably  fine  plant,  difficult  to  grow,  and  probably  a  biennial. 
M.  Nepalensis ,  5  feet,  flowers  yellow,  two  or  three  inches  in 
diameter.  If  tractable,  this  will  prove  one  of  the  grandest 
of  herbaceous  plants.  Those  who  dwell  in  the  better  climates 
of  Britain,  and  have  deep  sandy  or  calcareous  soils  to  deal 
with,  should  look  after  the  species  of  Meconopsis  as  likely  to 
prove  of  great  value  in  the  flower. 

Mimulus  (Monkey-flower). — These  are  all  lovers  of  a 
moist,  rich  soil,  and  do  well  in  shady  situations ;  provided 
they  are  not  heavily  overhung  by  trees,  they  increase  fast 
enough  for  ordinary  purposes  by  the  spread  of  their  roots, 


•THE  AMATEUR'S  FLOWER  GARDEN-. 


145 


but  may  also  be  multiplied  by  cuttings.  M.  cardinalis  is  a 
fine  plant,  with  scarlet  flowers ;  LSI.  cupreus  is  a  little  gem, 
with  copper-coloured  flowers ;  M.  luteus ,  the  yellow  monkey 
flower,  is  a  favourite  of  the  cottage  gardener ;  its  varieties  are 
numerous.  JSL  moschatus  is  the  Musk  plant,  which  only  needs 
to  be  planted  in  some  shady  nook,  to  run  wild  and  become 
one  of  the  best  u  weeds  ”  of  the  garden. 


Muscari  (Grape  Hyacinth).  —  This  beautiful  group  of 
plants  is  far  too  little  known,  and  we  trust  many  a  reader  of 
this  note  who  has  hitherto  paid  no  attention  to  the  grape 
hyacinths,  will  determine  henceforth  to  be  just  to  their  merits. 
They  may  be  grown  in  any  ordinary  garden  soil,  and  will  do 
equally  well  in  sun  or  shade.  It  is  desirable  to  lift  and  replant 
every  three  years.  JSL.  botryoides  produces  lovely  spikes  of 
sky-blue  flowers,  sis  to  nine  inches  long ;  JSL.  comosum  pro¬ 
duces  purple  flowers.  A  remarkable  variety  of  this  species  is 

10 


146 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


pretty  well  known  as  the  Feather  Hyacinth;  its  flower-spikes 
are  like  marabout  feathers.  M.  racemosum  is  a  capital  early- 
flowering  kind,  with  deep  purplish  flowers. 

Myosotis  (Forget-me-not). — Though,  few  in  number,  and 
most  humble  in  character,  the  garden  is  a  blank  that  contains 
no  forget-me-nots.  Since  “  spring  bedding  ”  has  been  in 
vogue  they  have  been  in  great  request  for  their  early  display 
of  myriads  of  light-blue  flowers,  and  the  introduction  of  a 
few  newish  and  extremely  beautiful  varieties,  which,  until  of 
late  were  known  to  botanists  only,  lias  given  quite  a  peculiar 
fillip  to  forget-me-not  culture.  As  garden  plants,  they  are 
short-lived,  and  perhaps  have  a  better  claim  to  a  place  in  a 
chapter  on  annuals  than  in  one  on  perennials  .  However,  they 
are  perennials;  but  those  who  would  enjoy  a  perennial  dis¬ 
play  of  their  charming  flowers  must  propagate  annually  by 
seeds,  or  cuttings,  or  divisions  of  the  root,  and  plant  all  out 
afresh  in  new,  mellow,  moist  soil.  If.  azorica  is  certainly  the 
best  for  the  border,  being  hardy,  comparatively  robust,  flowers 
at  first  reddish,  afterwards  deep  blue.  M.  dissitiflora  (syn. 
M.  montana)  is  a  most  valuable  species  for  early  flowers,  but 
“  miffy,”  and  therefore  needing  perpetual  renewal.  For 
growing  in  pots  in  the  alpine  house  it  is  the  best  of  all. 
M.  palustris ,  the  British  forget-me-not,  is  too  weedy  for  the 
border ;  but  wherever  there  is  a  brook  or  half  waste  tract  of 
marshy  land,  it  should  be  planted,  unless  nature  has  taken 
care  to  locate  it  there  already. 

Narcissus. — As  these  can  be  grown  anywhere,  in  sun  or 
shade,  in  rich  or  poor  soil,  and  multiply  fast  enough  by  the 
spread  of  their  roots,  we  shall  content  ourselves  with  a  selec¬ 
tion  simply.  If  it  is  desired  to  raise  plants  from  seed,  the 
proper  course  is  to  sow  as  soon  as  ripe,  and  grow  in  frames 
the  first  season.  Then  store  away  the  dry  bulbs  until  October, 
and  plant  where  they  are  to  flower.  From  the  varieties  of 
the  Polyanthus  Narciss,  JV.  tazetta ,  we  select  as  the  best, 
Sulphurine ,  yellow  and  orange ;  Glorious ,  white  and  yellow ; 
Sir  Isaac  Neivton ,  gold  yellow  and  orange ;  Golden  Beauty , 
yellow  and  orange  ;  Grand  Prince ,  white  and  lemon  yellow  ; 
Grand  Soleil ,  deep  yellow  and  orange.  The  double  and  single 
Jonquils,  N.  jonquilla,  are  eminently  desirable,  both  for  beauty 
and  fragrance.  The  Poet’s  Narciss,  N.  poeticus ,  is  delight¬ 
fully  fragrant,  and  its  hardy  and  adaptive  nature  renders  it 
suitable  to  plant  in  quantity  in  the  shrubbery,  and  in  the 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


147 


wilder  parts  of  the  grounds.  The  Daffodil,  N.  'pseudo- 
narcissus  is  well  known,  and  by  no  means  to  be  despised,  and 
is  the  more  worthy  of  mention  here  because  it  offers  a  few 
splendid  varieties,  such  as  Bicolor ,  Major ,  and  Minor ,  which  are 
distinct  in  character,  and  admirably  adapted  to  form  inte¬ 
resting  clumps  in  the  shade  of  trees.  W.  bulbocodium,  the 
“  hoop  petticoat,”  is  an  extremely  pretty  diminutive  kind. 
N.  juncifolius,  the  “  rush-leaved  ”  narciss,  is  an  exquisitely 
beautiful  miniature  plant,  adapted  for  the  front  of  a  rockery, 
and  well  worthy  of  pot- culture. 

(Enothera  (Evening  Primrose). — The  common  evening 
primrose  is  but  a  poor  representative  of  this  fine  family  of  showy, 
hardy,  fragrant,  interesting  plants.  The  best  herbaceous  kinds 
will  grow  in  almost  any  soil  or  situation,  but  thrive  best  in  a 
light  dry  loam  in  full  exposure  to  the  sunshine.  If,  however, 
the  soil  is  wet  and  cold  they  may  be  treated  as  biennials,  for 
they  make  abundance  of  seed,  and  only  need  the  most  ordinary 
frame  cultivation  until  the  season  arrives  for  planting  them 
out.  CE.  JDrummondi  is  a  neat  downy  plant,  with  bright  yellow 
flowers ;  on  a  warm  soil  long-lived,  on  a  cold  soil  it  soon  dies 
away,  and  must  be  kept  up  by  means  of  seeds  or  cuttings. 
CE.  Fraser i ,  a  neat  plant,  two  feet  high,  producing  abundance 
of  bright  yellow  flowers.  On  our  cold  soil  it  stands  well,  and 
is  one  of  our  favourites  for  the  plunging  system.  QC.  macro - 
carjpa  is  a  very  showy  and  peculiar-looking  plant,  producing 
large  yellow  flowers.  It  requires  a  dry  warm  soil  to  stand 
its  ground.  CE .  marginata ,  9  inches,  flowers  white  and  fragrant, 
stands  well  on  any  soil.  CE.  taraxacifolia  is  in  leafage  like  a 
dandelion ;  its  large  pure  white,  or  pale  yellow  flowers  are 
plentifully  produced  all  the  summer  long,  being  in  perfection 
soon  after  sunset. 

Pjeonia  (The  Pseony  Pose). — Gaudy,  scentless,  and  short¬ 
lived  are  all  the  pasonies,  yet  no  one  who  has  seen  a  good 
plantation  of  the  best  sorts  in  flower  would  be  in  haste  to 
exclude  them  from  the  select  list  of  the  handsomest  and 
hardiest  of  herbaceous  plants.  When  well-grown,  every 
separate  plant  will  form  a  mass  of  herbage  equal  in  breadth 
to  an  ordinary  flower-bed,  or  say,  two  or  three  yards  across, 
and  will  produce  forty  or  fifty  flowers,  each  about  the  size  of 
a  man’s  head,  borne  on  stout  stems  four  or  five  feet  high. 
They  will  live  and  flower  in  any  soil,  and  in  deep  shade,  and 
the  worst  place  in  a  town  garden  will  afford  them  a  sub- 


148 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


sistence ;  but  a  deep  rich  moist  loam,  or  a  well-manured 
clay,  and  a  full  exposure  to  the  sun,  are  the  conditions  that 
just  suit  them.  A  great  clump  of  pseonies  (of  such  sorts  as 
we  shall  presently  select)  on  a  lawn  near  a  pond,  would  make 
a  sensational  effect  in  the  month  of  June,  more  especially  if 
started  with  the  help  of  a  lot  of  manure,  and  kept  going  by 
the  aid  of  an  annual  top-dressing  put  on  in  October.  As  any 
mite  of  a  pseony  root  will  soon  make  a  plant,  it  is  not  needful 
to  say  much  about  propagating.  The  proper  time  to  lift  and 
plant  large  roots  is  from  August  to  October,  but  pot-plants 
from  nurseries  should  be  put  out  in  spring,  and  have  abun¬ 
dance  of  water  the  first  season. 

The  Herbaceous  pseony  is  one  of  the  hardiest  plants  in 
our  gardens ;  not  so  its  near  relative,  the  Tree  pseony,  or 
Moutan,  which  is  usually  regarded  as  requiring  the  shelter  of 
glass,  and,  under  the  best  of  circumstances,  a  most  difficult 
plant  to  grow.  The  tree  peeony  is  one  of  the  many  early- 
growing  plants  that  suffer  from  keen  east  winds  in  a  late 
spring ;  and  hence,  while  it  requires  an  open  position,  far  away 
from  walls  and  the  shade  of  trees,  it  requires  also  the  assist¬ 
ance  of  distant  shelter,  and  a  deep,  rather  dry,  but  ex¬ 
ceedingly  rich  soil,  and  to  be  liberally  aided  with  water  all  the 
summer. 

LEST  EIGHTEEN  HERBACEOUS  P2E0NIES. 

Alba  mutabilis ,  Amabilis  grandiflorct ,  Antwerpiensis ,  Comte 
de  Paris ,  Duchesse  d’  Orleans,  Fdulis  superba ,  General,  Ber¬ 
trand ,  Lilacina  superba ,  Mathilde,  Milbourni,  Nivea  plenissima, 
Pio  Nono ,  Queen  Victoria ,  Peine  Hortense ,  Posea  plenissima 
superba,  Tenuifolia  flore-plena,  Van  Geert ,  Virginalis. 

Pansy. — Exhibition  pansies  are  grown  in  open  beds  of  rich 
deep  soil.  The  best  time  to  plant  is  during  September  and 
October.  Just  before  they  come  into  bloom,  they  should  have 
a  top-dressing  of  rotten  manure.  (For  border  cultivation,  see 
page  78.) 

BEST  FORTY  SHOW  PANSIES. 

Selfs  :  Arab ,  Cherub ,  Dr.  P.  Lee ,  Finale ,  George  Keith ,  Im¬ 
perial  Prince ,  Locomotive ,  Miss  Pamsay ,  Miss  Muir ,  Ophire, 
Pev.  II.  II.  Dombrain ,  Snowdrop ,  Virgo,  W.  Forbes . 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


149 


Yellow  Ground :  Adam  Scott ,  A,  Whamond ,  A.  Smith , 
Captain  Sheriff,  George  Wemyss ,  George  Wilson ,  John  Baillie , 
/.  B.  Bownie ,  John  Boiunie ,  John  Currie ,  Brince  of  Wales, 
liev.  J.  Virtue ,  Thomas  Martin,  Victor,  W.  Martin . 

White  Ground :  Cupid,  Lady  Lucy  JDundas,  Lavinia,  Miss 
Addison,  Miss  M.  Carnegie ,  Mrs.  A.  Buchanan,  Mrs.  H.  Max - 
well,  Mrs.  Galloway,  Mrs.  HopJcins,  Princess  of  Wales 9  The 
Queen. 

BEST  THIRTY  FANCY  PANSIES. 

Avoca,  Black  Prince ,  JDewdrop,  Pole,  Bari  of  Bosslyn, 
Hugh  TV.  Adair,  Indigo,  Lady  Montgomery ,  Maccaroni ,  Mag- 
nificent,  Miss  M.  Mather ,  Miss  J.  Kay ,  Mrs.  Adair,  Mrs.  Laird , 
Mrs.  B.  Bean,  Mrs.  Shirley  Hibberd ,  Jtfrs.  JL  Northcote ,  Magda¬ 
lene  Tweedie ,  Major  Mack  ay,  Miss  C.  Arbuthnot,  Miss  F.  Hope, 
Pandora,  Peter  Campbell,  Princess  Mathilda,  Bev.  J.  Bobertson, 
Striped  Queen,  Sunrise,  Wonderful,  William  Hay,  William  Baird. 

Papaver  (Poppy). — Only  a  few  of  these  are  worth  mention. 
They  must  have  plenty  of  room  on  a  dry  sunny  border,  and 
they  will  be  gorgeous  enough,  but  short-lived.  P.  bracteafum9 
3  feet,  flowers  scarlet,  is  extravagantly  showy.  P.  alpinum,  a 
pretty  little  plant  with  yellow  flowers,  may  have  a  dry  sunny 
place  in  the  front  of  the  border.  P.  pilosum ,  18  inches,  flowers 
orange  or  brick-red,  is  also  adapted  for  a  dry  sunny  position. 

Pentstemon. — Once  more  we  light  upon  a  splendid  group 
of  hardy  plants,  which  are  not  well  appreciated,  because 
usually  regarded  as  tender.  It  is  true  the  garden  varieties 
employed  in  bedding  are  apt  to  perish  in  winter  on  damp 
cold  soils,  but  there  are  a  few  really  hardy  and  most  beautiful 
species  and  varieties  to  be  found,  and  those  that  are  not  quite 
hardy  may  be  kept  on  from  seeds  as  soon  as  ripe,  and  the 
plants  wintered  in  frames,  and  from  cuttings  made  and  kept 
in  the  same  way  as  calceolarias,  but  as  early  in  September  as 
they  can  be  obtained  from  the  plants.  Full  exposure  to  sun¬ 
shine  is  one  of  the  first  necessities  of  the  pentstemon,  and  a 
deep,  mellow,  rich  soil  is  scarcely  less  important.  P.  barbatus , 
3  feet,  with  scarlet  flowers,  and  P.  Torreyi,  a  robust  form  of 
barbatus,  are  two  of  the  best.  P.  cobcea ,  3  feet,  flowers  varie¬ 
gated,  needs  to  be  kept  on  by  means  of  cuttings,  as  it  too 
often  perishes  in  the  winter.  P.  Pendleri ,  1  foot,  flowers  light 


150 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


purple,  quite  hardy.  P.  glaber,  1  foot,  deep  blue.  P.  procerus. 
a  trailing  species  with  blue  flowers,  makes  a  fine  tuft  on  a 
sunny  ledge  of  a  rockery.  P .  speciosus ,  3  feet,  flowers  bright 
blue,  hardy  and  handsome. 

BEST  THIRTY  PENTSTEMONS. 

Agnes  Laing ,  Pons.  Villa geois,  Arthur  Hardy,  George 
Avner,  Arthur  Sterry,  Azure  a  elegans,  Baroness  Sempill ,  Can¬ 
didate,  Colin  Bell ,  Harry  King ,  James  Forrest,  James  Boths- 
child ,  Grandis ,  John  Pow ,  Lady  Boswell,  Magenta,  Miss  Car¬ 
negie,  Miss  Hay,  Mrs.  M.  Binning,  Miss  Baillie,  Mrs.  A.  Sterry, 
Novelty,  Painted  Lady,  Purple  Perfection ,  Purple  King,  Queen 
Victoria,  Pev.  C.  P.  Peach,  Posy  Gem,  Shirley  Hibberd ,  Stan- 
ctead  Pival ,  Sunrise ,  TV.  K.  Gambleton. 

Phlox. — The  immense  number  of  varieties  of  phloxes  in 
cultivation  is  evidence  enough  of  the  esteem  in  which  they 
are  held.  They  make  sumptuous  beds  for  autumnal  display, 
and  are  unequalled  for  highly- dressed  borders,  and  about  the 
best  of  all  known  herbaceous  plants  to  mix  with  roses,  as 
they  come  into  bloom  as  the  roses  give  up  for  the  season,  and 
take  our  attention  away  from  the  jaded  aspect  of  the  queen 
of  flowers.  The  garden  phloxes,  which  have  descended  from 
P.  sujfruticosa  and  P.  pyramidalis,  are  the  phloxes  par  excellence. 
They  are  a  most  accommodating  group  of  plants,  for  they 
will  make  a  grand  bloom  on  a  poor  soil,  and  last  for  years, 
becoming  in  time  huge  bushes  that  make  a  wonderful  show 
in  the  late  summer  and  autumn  months.  The  wTay  to  grow 
them  to  perfection,  however,  is  to  renew  the  stock  annually 
or  biennially  by  means  of  cuttings,  planting  the  newly-rooted 
pieces,  in  April,  in  rich  deep  loam  well  prepared  for  their 
reception  some  time  previously,  and  giving  water  copiously, 
to  promote  vigorous  growth  until  the  plants  come  into  flower. 
The  stems  are,  of  course,  carefully  staked  as  they  rise,  and 
the  trusses  are  thinned  to  promote  the  production  of  large 
flowers.  As  to  hardiness,  the  phloxes  stand  well  on  our 
heavy,  moist  land,  where  severe  winters  kill  tritomas,  holly¬ 
hocks,  and  pentstemons  wholesale,  therefore  we  may  describe 
them  as  thoroughly  hardy. 

Amongst  the  more  specific  forms  of  phloxes,  apart  from 
the  named  varieties,  the  following  deserve  especial  notice 
as  first-rate  hardy  border  plants : — P.  canadensis ,  grows  9 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN.  151 

inches  to  1  foot  high,  the  flowers  are  purplish  lilac,  produced 
in  abundance  in  April  and  May ;  a  first-rate  border  plant. 
P.  frondosa ,  a  dwarf  spreading  plant,  with  pink  flowers  in 
April  and  May,  very  neat  and  pretty.  P.  reptans  is  a  true 
alpine  plant  in  habit,  that  will  grow  anywhere  ;  and  if  the 
air  is  only  moderately  pure,  thrives  through  the  winter  on 
damp  soils.  It  produces  an  abundance  of  pretty  purplish 
pink  flowers  in  April.  This  is  the  P.  verna  of  trade  cata¬ 
logues.  P.  setaceco  and  P.  subulatcc  are  small  neat-growing 
plants,  with  bristly  leaves,  wiry  stems,  and  pink  flowers. 
They  do  not  stand  the  winter  well  on  damp  soils,  but  are 
good  hardy  plants,  needing  only  a  dry,  open  situation  to 
make  a  most  welcome  addition  to  the  flora  of  the  spring. 

BEST  TWENTY  EARLY- FLOWERING  PHLOXES. 

Adam  Thomson ,  Duchess  of  Hamilton ,  Duchess  of  Suther¬ 
land ,  George  Goodall ,  Her  Majesty ,  James  Laing ,  James  Neils  on, 
John  Watson ,  Lady  Abercromby ,  Lady  Boss,  Lewis  Kidd ,  Airs. 
Austin ,  Airs.  Laing ,  Mrs.  Hunter ,  Airs.  Murray ,  Airs.  Thom , 
Princess  of  Wales ,  Robert  Hannay,  The  Deacon ,  William  Shand. 

BEST  THIRTY-SIX  LATE-FLOWERING  PHLOXES. 

Aurantiaca  sujperbct,  Adelina  Patti ,  Comtesse  de  GJiambord , 
Comtesse  de  la  Pannouse ,  Duke  of  Sutherland ,  Dr.  Leroy ,  Etoile 
de  Neuilly,  Geant  des  Batcdlles ,  John  Laing ,  Liervalli ,  Madame 
Homage ,  Madlle.  Aubert  Turenne ,  Madame  Thibaut,  Madame 
Andry ,  Madame  Darillet ,  Aladame  A .  Ver s chaff elt,  Madame 
Alarie  Saison ,  Madame  Boempler ,  Alajor  Stewart ,  Mows.  IF. 
Pull ,  Alons.  Malet ,  Alons.  Veitcli ,  Mons.  H.  Low ,  Mons.  Marin 
Saison ,  Alons.  C.  Turner ,  Alons.  Linden ,  Alons.  G.  Henderson , 
Premices  du  Ponheur ,  Professor  Koch ,  Pc^  des  Roses ,  Queen 
Victoria ,  Souvenir  des  Femes ,  Souvenir  de  Soultzmatt ,  Virgo 
Alarie ,  IF.  Blackwood . 

Pink. — See  Dianthus,  page  116. 

Polyanthus. — As  a  border  plant,  Primula  elatior  is  of  the 
easiest  growth  imaginable.  Plant  at  any  time,  if  the  plants 
are  in  pots  ;  but  if  taken  up  from  the  open  ground,  the  best 
time  is  immediately  after  the  fierce  heat  of  summer  has 
begun  to  decline,  and  before  autumnal  frosts  set  in.  A  deep, 
rich,  moist  loam,  and  a  partially  shaded  position,  are  con¬ 
ditions  favourable  to  this  charming  flower.  The  heat  of 


152 


THE  AMATEUR  S  FLOWER  GARDEN, 


summer  tries  it  much,  unless  it  enjoys  some  amount  of  shade 
and  regular  supplies  of  water.  To  obtain  stock  of  named 


laokd  polyanthus. 

Sorts,  divide  and  replant  in  August.  To  raise  seedling  plants, 
sow  the  seed  in  summer,  as  soon  as  ripe,  or  early  in  March, 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


153 


and  in  either  case  grow  the  plants  in  a  frame  nntil  large  enough 
to  plant  out.  Self-sown  seedlings  occur  abundantly  in  the 
border  where  plants  have  flowered,  and  may  be  planted  out 
in  September  or  October.  It  is  an  important  matter  in 
managing  the  seed-pans  not  to  allow  the  soil  to  become  dry, 
for  that  is  fatal  to  the  germination  of  the  seed.  The  varieties 
most  prized  are  those  with  laced  flowers,  the  ground  colour 
being  dark  crimson,  maroon,  or  black,  and  the  lacing  con¬ 
sisting  of  regular  marginal  bands  of  various  shades  of  yellow 
or  orange.  The  named  varieties  grown  in  pots  for  exhibition 
are  of  this  class.  The  “  giant  ”  polyanthus  are  the  most 
showy  for  the  border  and  the  parterre,  being  of  all  colours, 
and  in  many  cases  extremely  beautiful.  The  following  distinct 
varieties  are  particularly  desirable  : — Double  yellow ,  hose-in - 
hose,  double  ivhile,  and  golden  plover. 

Polygonatum  (Solomon’s  Seal). — The  common  P.  multi - 
forum  will  thrive  in  the  shady  border  in  the  worst  of  soil, 
where  scarcely  any  other  plant  can  live,  provided  it  is  planted 
with  a  little  care  in  the  first  instance,  and  then  left  undis¬ 
turbed  for  years.  The  variegated-leaved  variety,  P.  m.  fob 
var.,  is  exquisitely  beautiful,  and  is  much  grown  as  a  forced 
plant  for  exhibition.  Easily  increased  by  division  when 
beginning  to  grow,  in  spring. 

Potentilla  (Cinquefoil). — A  few  of  these  claim  notice  on 
account  of  their  showy  flowers,  but  the  genus  is,  as  a  whole, 
of  comparatively  small  importance.  The  best,  however,  are 
but  a  short  while  gay,  and  all  of  them  tend  to  untidiness  in 
their  mode  of  growth.  Plant  in  the  full  sun  ;  any  good  soil 
will  do.  P.  atrosanguinea  is  a  fine  plant,  with  deep  crimson 
flowers.  P.  Nepalensis  has  scarlet  or  purplisli-red  flowers. 
Several  fine  hybrids  of  these  have  been  obtained,  the  best  of 
which  are  Aurora  plena,  Grandiflora  coccinea ,  Perfecta  plena , 
Sudbury  Gem ,  William  Rollison ,  Aurantiaca. 

Primula. — Under  Auricula,  and  Polyanthus,  and  Prim¬ 
rose,  three  sections  of  this  genus  have  been  disposed  of  apart 
from  the  present  selection  of  distinctive  species.  The  alpine 
primulas  are  well  adapted  for  border  culture,  if  care  be  taken 
to  plant  them  in  damp  shady  spots,  on  mellow,  gritty  soil, 
elevated  somewhat  above  the  general  level.  Some  few  of 
them,  however,  must  be  grown  under  glass  to  be  safe,  and 
for  such  the  alpine  house  or  frame  is  the  proper  home.  In 
any  case,  whether  planted  out  or  in  pots,  it  is  of  the  first 


154 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


importance  that  the  plants  be  sufficiently  protected  from 
stagnant  moisture  by  good  drainage,  and  that  they  have 
abundance  of  water  in  the  growing  season,  and  shade  from 
the  fierce  mid-day  summer  sun.  P.  cortusoides  is  one  of  the 
best,  and  a  true  border  plant.  The  leaves  are  heart-shaped, 
light  green,  the  flowers  deep  rose.  A  sandy  loam  suits  it 
well,  and  it  is  more  likely  to  last  out  the  winter  on  a  rockery 
than  in  a  common  border,  because  impatient  of  damp,  but  it 
may  be  deluged  with  water  all  the  summer  to  its  advantage. 
P.  c.  amoena  is  a  variety  of  the  last,  with  larger  flowers,  varying 
in  colour  from  delicate  lilac  and  rosy  red  to  the  purest  white. 
Figures  of  two  fine  varieties  of  this  primula  were  published 
in  the  Floral  World  of  August,  1871.  P.  denticulcda ,  with 
toothed  hairy  leaves,  and  small  lilac  flowers,  is  a  beauty  to 
grow  in  a  gritty  mixture  of  peat,  loam,  and  sand  on  a  well* 
drained  shady  part  of  the  rockery.  P.  farinosa ,  with  leaves 
densely  powdered  with  meal,  and  lovely  rosy  lilac  flowers, 
requires  the  same  treatment  as  the  last ;  as  does  also  P.  minima, , 
a  little  gem  with  rosy  flowers,  which  soon  forms  a  precious 
tuft  on  a  rockery.  P.  intermedia  comes  near  to  the  auricula 
in  character.  It  will  do  well  in  the  border,  if  safe  from 
stagnant  moisture  in  winter.  P.  marginal  a  has  a  pretty  tuft 
of  dusted  leaves  and  pale  lilac  flowers.  In  constitution  it  is 
like  denticulata.  These  are  all  that  we  can  venture  to  include 
in  the  list,  for  other  and  equally  beautiful  species  are  so 
impatient  of  the  inevitable  moisture  of  our  winters,  that 
they  must  be  grown  in  frames  or  alpine  houses.  Those 
we  have  recommended  may  be  increased  by  parting  the 
roots,  and  they  will  shed  plenty  of  seed,  which  will  germinate 
without  attention,  and  surround  the  parent  plants  with  a 
numerous  progeny. 

Primrose. — Of  the  common  primrose  we  shall  say  nothing. 
Let  those  who  love  it  not  quickly  expatriate  themselves  from 
this  land,  or  at  least  put  down  this  book.  The  common 
primrose  can  take  care  of  itself ;  not  so  the  uncommon 
primroses,  of  which  we  shall  strongly  recommend  a  few  as 
absolutely  indispensable  to  the  border.  It  is  the  simple 
truth  that  the  very  choice  varieties  of  primrose  are  beautiful 
beyond  compare  in  their  season,  and  an  amateur  who  loves  his 
garden,  and  has  none  of  these  charming  plants,  is  like  the 
philosopher  in  the  sinking  boat.  (You  know  the  story.)  To 
grow  these  precious  pets,  find  a  half  shady  spot  on  a  good 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


155 


border,  and  plant  the  sorts  and  leave  them  alone.  That  is, 
indeed,  all  yon  need  do.  But  if  your  soil  is  arid,  and  your 
climate  hot,  you  must  keep  the  plants  well  fed  all  summer 
with  weak  liquid  manure,  or  with  soft  water  of  some  sort ; 
if  from  a  ditch  or  pond  all  the  better,  as  mayhap  there  will 
be  something  in  it,  for  pure  water  is  but  poor  food  for  plants. 
To  obtain  stock  part  and  replant  in  August  and  September ; 
but,  before  doing  so,  give  the  plants  a  chance  to  spread,  and 
make  fine  tufts,  and  show  what  they  are.  The  following  are 
so  delightfully  fresh,  and  distinct,  and  lovely,  that,  without 
any  apology  for  the  imperative  mood,  we  plainly  say  you  must 
have  them  : — Single  and  double  lilac ,  single  and  double  purgole, 
single  and  double  rose ,  single  and  double  white ,  single  and  double 
red ,  single  and  double  yellow ,  single  and  double  orange.  Here 
are  twelve  sorts  in  all,  that  may  be  purchased  in  good  plants, 
at  from  sixpence  to  a  shilling  each,  but  as  one  of  them,  the 
single  yellow,  may  be  found  on  the  nearest  hedgerow  bank, 
there  is  sixpence  saved,  which  we  beg  you  to  spend  on  another 
plant  of  the  double  red,  for  when  in  flower  the  plant  is  as  like 
a  prize  bouquet  as  a  fanciful  eye  could  desire. 

Pyrethrum  (Feverfew). — The  white-flowering  “feverfew” 
is  sufficiently  well  known  ;  as  a  bedding  plant  scarcely  fit  for 
gardens,  but  of  the  greatest  value  in  parks  and  great  rough 
places,  where  its  tall  weedy  growth  does  not  detract  from 
its  value  as  a  plentiful  producer  of  white  flowers.  Less 
popular,  however,  though  more  deserving  of  popularity,  are 
the  varieties  of  P.  roseum ,  which  offer  us  the  most  beautiful 
of  all  the  flowers  of  May  in  the  hardy  herbaceous  border. 
As,  of  course,  many  readers  will  not,  for  lack  of  actual 
knowledge,  understand  our  estimate  of  their  value,  it  may  be 
well  to  say  that  the  garden  pyrethrum  provides  us  at  the 
dawn  of  summer  with  just  such  flowers  as  the  asters  furnish 
at  the  summer’s  close.  Flowers  quilled,  anemone-centred, 
and  variously  formed  and  coloured,  as  asters  are,  with  the 
advantage  of  hardiness,  for  they  are  as  “  hard  as  nails,”  and 
not  even  a  damp  soil  hurts  them  seriously.  To  grow  these 
fine  plants  to  perfection,  a  good  old  garden  soil  is  required, 
with  plenty  of  manure,  and  liberal  supplies  of  water  in  dry 
weather.  The  autumn  is  the  best  time  to  plant  them ;  but 
if  they  are  purchased  in  pots,  they  may  be  planted  at  any 
time,  except  in  the  depth  of  winter.  They  are  easily  in¬ 
creased  by  division  in  August,  or  seed  sown  in  a  slight  hot- 


15G 


TIIE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


bed  in  February,  or  in  a  cold  frame  in  April.  As  the  best 
named  varieties  are  cheap,  the  amateur  will  do  better  to 
obtain  a  good  collection,  and  increase  them  by  division,  for 
seeds,  however  good  the  flowers  from  which  they  were  ob¬ 
tained,  invariably  produce  a  large  proportion  of  poor  progeny. 

The  only  pyrethrums,  in  addition  to  the  varieties  of 
P.  roseum,  that  are  worth  a  place  in  the  border  are  the 
double-flowering  P.  parthenium,  and  the  large  single  white 
P.  uliginosum . 

BEST  EIGHTEEN  PYRETHRUMS. 

Album  roseum ,  Candidum  plenum ,  Emily  Lemoine ,  Herr¬ 
mann  Stenger ,  Imperatrice  Charlotte,  Laciniatum  plenum , 
Madlle.  Bonamy ,  Michel  Buchner ,  Monsieur  Barral ,  Monsieur 
Calot,  Mont  Blanc ,  Nemesis ,  Paul  Journu ,  Princess  de  Metier - 
mc7i,  Purple  Prince ,  Poseum  bicolor ,  Pubrum  plenum ,  The - 
misteri. 

Ranunculus  (Buttercup). — Although  “bachelors’ buttons” 
are  old  favourites,  we  really  cannot  recommend  any  of  the 

proper  border  ranuncu¬ 
luses,  because  of  their 
coarse,  weedy  character, 
though  we  must  confess 
a  liking  for  the  double 
varieties  of  P.  bidhosus 
and  P.  bullatus,  which 
the  reader  may  elect,  if 
he  or  she  likes  them. 
The  florists’  ranuncu¬ 
luses,  descended  from  P . 
asiatica ,  scarcely  belong 
to  the  border,  but  we 
dare  not  ignore  such 
splendid  hardy  plants, 
and  so  we  will  endeavour 
to  do  justice  to  them  in 
a  short  paragraph.  The 
highest  eulogy  we  can  pronounce  upon  them  is,  that  they  are 
the  most  perfect  of  all  florists’  flowers  in  symmetry  of  form 
and  perfection  of  colouring,  and  they  are  thoroughly  hard}^ 
well-behaved  plants,  adapted  for  any  good  border.  The  cul- 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


157 


ti vation  is  tlie  same  as  the  anemone,  but  whereas  that  requires 
a  rather  light  soil,  this  requires  a  firm,  well-holding  loam. 
They  will,  however,  grow  side  by  side  in  the  same  bed,  in  the 
most  friendly  manner,  in  any  good  garden  soil  that  is  well 
drained  and  prepared  with  proper  care.  Plant  the  tubers  in 
the  first  week  of  February,  or  as  soon  after  as  possible,  in 
drills  two  inches  deep  and  five  inches  apart,  the  tubers  five 
inches  apart  in  the  drill.  As  soon  as  the  plants  push  through 
clear  the  ground  of  weeds,  and  tread  it  well  between  the  rows. 
Protect  from  frost  as  long  as  may  be  needful,  and  while  dry 
weather  prevails,  give  water  regularly  until  the  flowering  is 
over,  when  watering  must  cease.  Take  up  the  roots  when 
the  leaves  have  turned  brown,  dry  them  in  a  room  or  shed, 
but  not  in  the  sun,  and  store  away  in  bags  or  boxes. 

BEST  FORTY-EIGHT  RANUNCULUS. 

Apollo ,  Ann  Hathaway,  Alexis ,  Beritola ,  Commodore  Napier , 
Coronation ,  Cedo  Nulli,  Camper  down,  Delectus ,  Dr.  Horner , 
Fliza,Fva,  Fupatoria,  Best  us,  Gomer ,  Goldfinder,  Herald,  Hora¬ 
tio,  Indicator,  Jenny  Mel  drum,  Kilgour  s  Princess,  Lord  Gough, 
Lord  Berners,  Marquis  of  Hereford ,  Melancthon,  Miss  Forbes , 
Miriam,  Mackenzie,  Mrs.  Guir,  Melpomene,  Miranda,  Mrs. 
Trahar ,  Naxara,  Orange  Brabangon,  Orissa,  Playfair,  Pertinax, 
Pelopidas,  Princess  Louisa,  Prince  Albert ,  Quilla  Filla,  Pose 
Incomparable,  Pubro  magnificans ,  Sir  W.  Hoste ,  Sabina,  Sophia , 
Sir  Philip  Broke,  Venus . 

Rudbeckia. — A  small  group  of  showy  asteraceous  flowers, 
which  make  a  good  appearance  in  sunny  situations  in  the 
undressed  grounds  in  autumn,  but  are  too  coarse  for  a  first- 
rate  border.  The  best  are :  P.  hirta,  2  feet,  yellow ;  P. 
laciniata,  3  feet,  deep  yellow ;  P .  Newmanni,  3  feet,  yellow 
and  black  ;  P.  subtomentosa ,  3  feet,  yellow. 

Saponaria  (Soap wort). — A  small  group  of  alpine  plants, 
one  of  which,  S.  ocymoides,  is  employed  for  massing,  on  account 
of  its  profuse  production  of  lively  pink  flowers  in  the  spring. 
It  requires  a  dry  soil,  and  is  admirably  adapted  for  rockwork. 
To  increase  the  stock,  take  cuttings  when  the  plants  are 
growing  freely,  or  divide  the  roots  in  August.  S.  officinalis 
is  adapted  for  rough  places,  but  not  for  the  select  border,  as 
it  spreads  its  roots  so  fast  as  to  become  a  nuisance. 

Saxifeaga  (Saxifrage). — This  immensely  large,  various. 


158 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


and  beautiful  family  must  be  “  broken  up  99  for  present  con¬ 
sideration.  A  considerable  number  are  true  al pines,  that 
need  peculiar  treatment ;  others  are  fast-growing,  and  accom¬ 
modating,  tufty  border  plants  that  boar  rough  usage,  and 
almost  refuse  to  die,  though  badly  treated ;  and  all  of  them 
are  good  rockery  plants,  that  love  partial  shade  and  a  deep 
root-hold  in  gritty  loam,  where  water  cannot  possibly  stagnate. 
They  may  all  be  increased  by  division  of  the  roots,  and  by 
seeds  sown  in  a  cold  frame  in  spring.  In  selecting,  we  shall 
begin  with  the  large-leaved  kinds,  and  recommend  for  the 
border,  but  more  especially  for  hillocks  and  rustic  knolls,  8. 
crassifolia ,  which  has  broad  and  oval  dark  green  leaves  and 
massive  spikes  of  lilac  flowers.  8.  jpurjoicrascens  is  a  finer 
plant,  but  scarce  ;  the  leaves  are  large  and  lustrous,  the 
flowers  purple.  8.  ciliata  is  of  smaller  growth  than  the  pre¬ 
ceding  ;  the  leaves  are  hairy,  the  flowers  white  suffused  with 
pink.  This  large-leaved  section  is  by  some  authors  separated 
from  saxifraga  under  the  generic  distinction  Megasea. 

The  best  species  of  medium  growth  for  borders  are  the 
following: — 8.  Andrew sii ,  with  tongue- shaped  leaves  and 
conspicuous  teeth,  and  flowers  that  somewhat  resemble  those 
of  the  London  Pride.  8.  ceratojpJiylla ,  intense  green  in 
leafage,  and  graceful  panicles  of  snow-white  flowers.  S.  geum 
has  kidney-shaped  leaves,  and  beautiful  white  or  pink  flowers. 
The  double  variety  of  8.  granulata  is  a  splendid  border  plant. 
Lastly,  this  section  would  be  incomplete  if  we  omitted  8. 
umbrosa,  the  London  Pride,  one  of  the  most  accommodating 
plants  in  the  world,  and  one  of  the  most  elegant. 

Amongst  the  smaller  tufted-growing  species,  the  best  for 
ordinary  purposes  are  S.  ccesjpitosa ,  which  forms  close  cushions 
of  emerald  green  leafage  ;  the  flowers  are  white  ;  a  moist 
position  is  one  of  its  chief  necessities.  8.  liypioides  is  truly 
moss-like  in  growth,  and  the  best  of  the  cushion-growing 
kinds,  as  it  will  grow  almost  anywhere,  if  the  situation  is 
moist  and  a  little  shaded. 

When  the  cultivator  has  become  accustomed  to  the  ways 
and  wants  of  this  interesting  family,  many  more  fine  species 
may  be  added  to  the  collection,  such  as  8.  ojojpositifolia ,  8. 
cotyledon ,  8.  hirsutus ,  8.  diajpensioides ,  and  S.  aizoon;  bub 
none  of  these  are  to  be  recommended  for  the  mixed  border. 

Scilla  (Squill). — The  best  border  plant  in  this  genus  is 
8.  nutans ,  the  nodding  squill,  the  Hyacinthus  non-scriptus  of 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


150 


some  botanists;  the  “blue-bell”  hyacinth  of  the  observant 
rustic.  This  plant  will  grow  in  any  soil  or  situation,  as  its 
frequent  appearance  in  splendid  trim  in  damp  and  dark  town 
gardens  proves.  It  is  certainly  one  of  the  best  of  wildings  to 
introduce  in  wilderness  walks  and  woodland  scenes.  There 
are  several  varieties,  all  of  them  good,  comprising  white,  pink, 
flesh-coloured,  and  deep  blue  flowers.  There  are  many  more 
pretty  squills  in  cultivation,  and  a  few  of  them  are  employed 
for  massing  in  the  parterre.  The  best  for  general  use  are — ■ 
S.  sibinca ,  azure  blue  ;  8.  bifolia ,  deep  blue ;  and  8.  b.  Candida , 
a  white-flowering  variety  of  the  last. 

Sedum  (Stonecrop). — From  this  hardy  and  useful  genus 
the  amateur  may  select  almost  at  random,  with  the  certainty 
of  obtaining  plants  worth  a  place  in  any  garden.  Our  old 
friend,  8.  acre ,  the  com¬ 
mon  stonecrop,  offers  one 
of  the  best  garments 
wherewith  to  clothe  a 
sunny  knoll,  or  to  make 
a  close  mat-like  edging 
on  a  somewhat  dry  soil. 

There  is  a  remarkably 
beautiful  variety  of  it, 
adapted  for  the  spring 
garden,  called  S .  a.  au- 
reum ;  its  peculiarity  is, 
that  from  Christmas  to 
the  end  of  May,  the 
points  of  the  shoots  are  of 
a  bright  gold  yellow,  pro¬ 
ducing  almost  as  gay  a 
effect  as  if  the  plant  for  nearly  six  months  continuously  was 
covered  with  flowers.  8.  rhodiola ,  the  “  roseroot,”  has  a  dis¬ 
tinctive  character  which  fits  it  for  the  border.  8.  spurium  is  a 
first-rate  border  and  rock  plant;  the  leaves  are  roundish  and 
flat,  fringed  with  transparent  hairs,  the  flowers  in  loose  corymbs 
of  a  bright  rose  colour.  S.  telephium ,  or  orpine,  is  another 
good  one,  though  common  ;  when  in  flower,  a  great  mass  of 
it  has  a  fine  appearance.  8.  fabaria  or  8.  sjpectabilis — the 
latter  being  the  more  correct  name — is  a  large-leaved  glaucous 
plant,  growing  freely  in  a  bold  tuft  like  a  shrub,  and  pro¬ 
ducing  fine  heads  of  pale  pink  flowers  in  October.  Neither 


'4mm 

Will ’'I'" 


SEDUM  SPURIUM. 


1G0 


THE  AMATEUR  S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


drought,  nor  damp,  nor  shade,  nor  frost  ever  harm  this  plant ; 
but  it  likes  a  sunny  aspect  and  a  good  sandy  loam.  8.  Sieboldii 
is  a  most  elegant  creeping  plant,  with  glaucous  leaves  set  in 
threes  on  arching  whip-like  stems;  the  flowers  pink  in  Sep¬ 
tember.  In  gardens  where  snails  abound,  it  is  simply  im¬ 
possible  to  keep  this  plant.  It  is  a  first-rate  basket  plant 


for  a  sunny  greenhouse,  and  the  variegated-leaved  variety  is 
even  more  handsome  than  the  species. 

Sempervivijm  (Houseleek). — There  need  not  be  much  said 
about  the  sempervivums,  for  they  themselves  will  teach  any 
one  how  to  grow  them.  They  are  at  once  interesting  and 
beautiful  plants  for  sunny  knolls,  rockeries,  roofs,  walls,  and 


THE  AMATEUR'S  FLOWER  GARDEN.  1G1 

for  edging  flower-beds.  It  must  not  be  supposed  that  they 
can  live  on  nothing,  though  it  is  true  they  can  get  fab  on 
short  commons  In  planting  houseleek  to  adorn  the  roof  of 
a  shed,  or  the  turret  of  an  imaginary  castle  in  an  artificial 
ruin,  something  must  be  provided  for  it  to  live  on,  and  there 


SEMPERVIVUM  ARACHNOIDES 


can  be  nothing  better  than  a  mixture  of  fresh  cowdung  and 
good  loam,  smashed  up  together  into  a  sort  of  putty.  This 
can  be  laid  in  a  heap  where  the  plant  is  to  be  placed,  and  it  will 
not  slide,  even  from  a  rather  steep  slope.  Insert  the  crowns 
with  as  much  stem  and  roots  as  can  be  got,  and  fix  hem  in 

11 


162 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


their  places  with  hits  of  brick  or  stone  pressed  in  beside  them. 
The  work  is  done,  and  you  may  rest  from  your  labours  for  ten 
years  at  least.  S.  arachnoideum  forms  an  elegant  tuft,  covered 
with  white  threads,  as  if  enveloped  in  cobwebs  ;  the  flowers 
are  purplish  pink.  S.  ccdifornicum  is  the  best  for  bedding, 
the  leaves  are  dark  green,  tipped  with  brown.  The  offsets 
should  be  taken  off  in  August,  and  potted  in  sandy  soil,  and 
wintered  in  a  light  dry  pit  for  next  year’s  use.  8.  hirtum 
is  a  close-growing  hairy  plant,  producing  myriads  of  white 
flowers,  which  the  honey-bees  will  never  leave  while  daylight 
lasts.  8.  montanum,  producing  purplish  pink  flowers,  is  another 
favourite  with  the  bees.  8.  tectorum  is  the  “  houseleek”  of 
the  cottage  roof,  a  good  old  homely  plant  that  the  heart  will 
not  willingly  let  die,  though,  for  the  matter  of  that,  it  is 
privileged  with  a  thousand  years’  lease  of  its  life,  and  will 
stoically  defy  a  few  kicks  and  scofnngs  : — 

Oh,  such  be  life’s  journey,  and  such  be  our  skill, 

To  lose  in  its  blessings  the  sense  of  its  ill ; 

Through  sunshine  and  shower,  may  our  progress  be  even, 

And  our  tears  add  a  charm  to  the  prospect  of  heaven ! 

Silene  (Catchfly). — These  plants  require  a  rich  sandy 
loam  and  a  pure  air,  and  some  amount  of  attention  in  the 
way  of  cultivation.  As  for  multiplication,  it  is  no  vexation, 
for  they  produce  seed  in  plenty,  and  cuttings  of  those  with 
trailing  stems  can  be  struck  in  the  summer  with  the  greatest 
ease  imaginable.  8.  acaulis  grows  in  cushion-like  tufts,  the 
flowers  reddish  purple  or  pink.  There  is  a  white  variety ; 
both  are  good  rockery  plants.  8.  aljpestris  produces  a  lovely 
sheet  of  white  flowers  in  May  and  June,  and  is  well  adapted 
for  bedding  purposes.  A  dry  sandy  soil,  and  the  most  free 
exposure  to  all  the  winds  of  heaven,  are  necessary  to  its 
vrell-doing.  8.  Jimbriata ,  growing  2  feet  high,  and  producing 
panicles  of  inflated  white  flowers,  is  a  good  border-plant.  The 
double  variety  of  S.  maritima  is  a  lovely  plant  for  rockeries,  if 
it  can  have  a  moist  sandy  soil.  It  is  also  a  good  bedding  plant 
in  a  soil  suited  to  its  constitution.  It  grows  about  four  inches 
high,  and  the  flowers  are  pure  white.  8.  sehafta  is  one  of  the 
best  for  any  and  every  purpose ;  a  good  border,  rock,  and 
bedding  plant,  nine  inches  high,  producing  reddish  purple 
flowers  in  June  and  July. 

Sisyrinchium. — A  small  group  of  interesting  little  irids 


SPIR/EA  P  A  L  M  AT  A. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


163 


that  require  a  light  deep  dry  loam,  or  a  good  sandy  peat.  8 . 
mierps ,  flowers  bright  blue,  and  8.  grandiflorum ,  reddish 
purple,  are  the  best  for  the  border. 

iSMiLACiNA.— A  sweet  little  gem  is  S.  bifolia ,  requiring  to 
be  treated  the  same  as  lily  of  the  valley,  to  which  it  is  nearly 
related.  It  is  invaluable  for  bouquets. 

Solidago  (Golden  Rod).- — These  coarse-growing  plants 
must  not  be  ignored.  S.  rigida  is  the  best,  and  quite  worth 
having  for  its  golden  flowers  in  September.  8.  altissima ,  6 
feet  high,  is  a  good  plant  for  the  shrubbery. 

Spirjea  (Garland  Flower). — All  the  herbaceous  species  are 
worth  a  place  in  the  garden,  and  all  require  a  deep  moist 
loam,  a  few  of  them  being  amphibious  plants  that  should 
always  have  their  feet  in  cold  water.  8.  aruncus ,  4  feet, 
creamy  white  flowers,  one  of  the  best  for  margins  of  streams 
and  moist  woods.  8.  filipmdula ,  a  most  elegant  fern-like 
plant ;  the  double  variety  is  good  enough  for  any  border.  8. 
xenusta  is  a  grand  plant,  with  deep  rose-coloured  flowers.  8 . 
palmetto,  is  a  very  new  and  very  grand  herbaceous  plant,  as 
may  be  judged  by  the  lively  figure  cf  it  in  the  Floral 
World  of  February,  1869,  height  2  to  3  feet,  flowers  rich 
deep  crimson.  8.  ulmaria  is  the  proper  “meadow-sweet,”  a 
delightfully  fragrant  rustic  plant,  with  flowers  like  foam. 
“  Everybody  knows  it  ”  as  an  inhabitant  of  river-sides.  The 
variety  with  yellow  variegation  is  a  good  garden  plant. 

Statice  (Sea  Lavender). — A  few  fine  hardy  plants  are  to 
be  found  in  this  genus,  and  we  first  of  all  recommend  8.  loti - 
folia  as  a  showy  accommodating  plant,  the  leafage  and  flowers 
of  which  will  be  prized  for  distinctiveness  of  character. 

Symphitum  (Comfrey). — The  plants  of  this  family  are 
showy,  but  coarse.  A  good  loamy  soil  will  suit  them  all. 
8.  bohemicum ,  2  feet,  flowers  brilliant  crimson,  a  fine  plant  of 
its  kind.  8.  caucasicum ,  2  feet,  purple,  handsome.  8.  offici¬ 
nalis  is  the  common  comfrey,  a  coarse  plant,  worthy  of  atten¬ 
tion  for  planting  in  damp  woods,  and  by  the  side  of  streams, 
and  also  for  its  value  as  fodder.  The  variegated-leaved  variety 
is  one  of  the  finest  plants  of  its  class  for  pot-culture. 

Thalictrum  (Meadow-rue). — An  unimportant  genus,  but 
any  or  all  of  which  may  be  planted  in  capacious  borders  with 
the  certainty  of  proving  interesting.  T.  aguilegifolium ,  4 
feet,  flowers  creamy  white ;  a  good  border  plant.  T.  ane - 
monoides ,  1  foot,  flowers  white,  graceful,  and  loving  shade 


1G4 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


and  moisture.  T.jlavum ,  3  feet,  flowers  yellow  ;  a  fine  showy 
species,  suited  for  the  wilderness  and  shrubbery.  T.  minus 
is  almost  as  elegant  in  leafage  as  the  Maidenhair  fern ;  and  a 
new  variety,  named  T.  m.  adiantifolm ,  carries  the  similitude 
beyond  the  species. 

Tigridia  (Tiger-flower). — These  ephemeral  flowers  are  so 
gorgeous  in  colouring,  that  we  must  bestow  a  few  words  upon 
their  cultivation,  with  a  view  to  direct  the  reader  in  the  right 
path  to  an  enjoyment  of  tigridias  as  they  ought  to  be.  To  do 
justice  to  the  flower,  a  bed  should  be  prepared  for  it,  consist¬ 
ing  of  good  loam  enriched  with  leaf-mould  and  hotbed  manure, 
and  the  texture  tempered  with  a  sufficiency  of  sand  to  ren¬ 
der  it  like  potting  compost.  Plant  the  bed  with  bulbs  of  T. 
pavonia ,  four  inches  apart,  in  the  last  week  of  March  ;  keep 
the  beds  clear  of  weeds,  give  plenty  of  water  in  dry  weather, 
and,  when  winter  returns,  lay  a  covering  of  litter  on  the  bed, 
and  fix  it  by  means  of  a  few  withes  and  short  stakes.  The 
bulbs  should  not  be  disturbed  more  than  once  in  seven  years 
at  least,  and  then  they  should  be  taken  up,  separated,  and 
replanted  in  March  in  soil  as  well  prepared  as  in  the  first 
instance.  In  a  wet  soil  the  roots  must  be  planted  annually, 
but  they  will  never  flower  with  the  grandeur  of  those  left  for 
several  years  undisturbed.  T.  conchiflora  is  a  remarkably  fine 
plant,  not  so  well  suited  to  grow  in  beds  as  T.  jpavonia ,  but 
first-rate  for  pots. 

Tradescaktia  (Spider- wort). — The  varieties  of  T.  vir- 
ginica ,  about  a  dozen  in  number,  are  good  border  plants, 
which  should  be  left  undisturbed  many  years.  They  like  a 
rich  soil,  and  endure  patiently  damp  and  shade.  Their 
peculiar  and  elegant  outlines  fit  them  for  nooks  in  the 
rockery,  and  to  fill  odd  places  where  a  mass  of  something 
distinct  is  needed.  Divide  in  spring. 

Triteleia. — A  small  genus  of  pretty  white-flowered  lilia¬ 
ceous  plants.  T.  uniflora  is  the  best,  and  will  grow  anywhere. 
Plant  in  autumn,  and  leave  undisturbed  three  or  four  years. 
Though  extremely  elegant,  the  flowers  are  not  good  for  cut¬ 
ting,  in  consequence  of  the  garlic  odour  they  emit. 

Tritoma  (Torch  Lily,  or  Red-hot-poker  Plant). — This 
magnificent  plant  is  one  of  the  cheapest  and  most  accommo¬ 
dating  of  the  late-flowering  lilies.  T.  uvaria  is  hardier  than 
the  hollyhock,  and  will  thrive  wherever  the  commonest  lily 
can  hold  its  ground.  In  common  with  most  other  good 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


165 


things,  it  grows  most  luxuriantly  in  a  deep,  rich,  well- drained 
loam.  In  our  damp,  heavy  soil  in  the  valley  of  the  Lea, 
it  holds  its  ground 
well,  and  flowers 
most  abundantly.  T. 
uvaria ,  3  feet,  scar¬ 
let  and  orange,  is 
indispensable.  T.  u . 

{ jlaucescens ,  with  ex¬ 
tra  long  glaucous 
leaves,  4  feet,  scarlet 
and  orange,  is  more 
free  to  flower,  and 
equally  hardy.  T. 
u,  grandiflora ,  with 
very  rigid  scape,  and 
flowers  more  deci¬ 
dedly  scarlet  than 
the  others,  is  a  grand 
plant,  but  the  least 
hardy  of  the  three. 

T.  media  is  a  good 
shrubbery  species, 
flowering  freely  in 
the  later  months  of 
the  year. 

Trollius  (Globe¬ 
flower).  —  A  good 
border  plant  where 
the  soil  is  heavy  and 
moist,  and  bears 

shade  patiently.  The  best  are  T.  Asiaticus ,  1  foot,  and  T. 
JEurojpeus ,  2  feet ;  both  have  yellow  flowers  from  May  to  July. 

Tulip. — As  a  border  flower  the  tulip  has  but  one  fault — 
it  is  short-lived.  Of  its  splendour  and  variety  we  need  say 
nothing — better  is  it  we  should  make  good  use  of  what  little 
space  we  can  afford  to  say  and  prove  that  there  is  nothing  in 
the  catalogue  of  border  flowers  to  equal  the  tulip  in  cheap¬ 
ness,  adaptability  to  a  variety  of  circumstances,  hardiness, 
simplicity  of  management,  and  capability  to  make  a  liberal 
return  for  every  reasonable  outlay.  Once  become  possessed 
of  a  variety  worth  growing,  if  the  stock  consists  of  but  one 


166 


tiie  amateur's  flower  garden. 


bulb,  and  it  not  only  need  not  be  lost,  bnt  will  be  sure  to 
increase  yearly  with  the  most  trifling  exercise  of  care  and 
judgment  on  the  part  of  the  cultivator.  Any  ordinary  good 
soil  -will  grow  tulips  well,  but  the  best  possible  soil  for  them 
is  a  well-drained,  very  rich  and  mellowr  sandy  loam.  Partial 
shade  they  bear  well ;  indeed,  it  is  the  custom  to  put  an 
awning  over  a  bed  of  named  late  tulips,  both  to  prolong  the 
beauty  of  the  flowers,  preserve  their  true  colours,  and 
enhance  the  enjoyment  of  inspection,  for  a  good  bed  of  tulips 
is  an  exhibition  in  itself.  For  ordinary  purposes,  all  the  several 
classes  and  sorts  of  tulips  may  be  treated  in  the  same  man¬ 
ner,  and  they  will  all  flower  superbly,  and  increase  rapidly, 
and  maintain  their  quality,  though  the  circumstances  they  are 
subject  to  may  not  be  such  as  a  tulip-fancier  would  approve. 
Indeed,  for  the  parterre  and  the  mixed  border  no  one  needs 
expensive  kinds ;  at  the  same  time,  those  who  have  first 
acquired  some  experience  in  the  management  of  the  cheapest 
will  be  wTell  prepared  to  plunge  into  the  tulip  fancy,  if  so 
minded,  and  they  might  do  worse. 

The  early  tulips  are  the  most  useful  for  massing,  because 
tney  may  be  taken  up  in  time  to  make  the  beds  ready  for 
geraniums  and  other  summer  bedders.  They  should  be  planted 
in  October,  four  inches  deep  and  six  inches  apart,  and  be 
taken  up  as  soon  as  their  leaves  begin  to  wither,  at  the  end 
of  May.  It  is  not  necessary  to  wait  until  the  leaves  have 
quite  died  down  ;  if  they  are  but  half  dead,  the  bulbs  may  be 
lifted  and  laid  aside,  with  a  thin  covering  of  earth,  for  a  week, 
to  ripen  for  storing.  The  late,  or  exhibition  tulips,  should 
be  planted  in  November,  and  taken  up  in  June,  when  the 
leaves  begin  to  die  down.  It  is  no  easy  matter  to  kill  tulips. 
We  remember  sending  a  valuable  collection  to  the  other  side 
of  the  world,  some  twenty-five  years  ago.  They  were  delayed 
in  transit,  and  our  calculations  were  upset.  The  result  was, 
that  nearly  a  year  elapsed  from  the  time  they  were  taken  up 
in  England  to  the  planting  of  the  roots  in  the  colony.  Then 
when  the  boxes  were  opened,  it  was  found  that  the  bulbs  had 
shrivelled  away  to  dust,  but  every  one  had.  formed  a  cluster 
of  tiny  offsets  to  take  its  place,  and  from  these  offsets  our 
friend  soon  obtained  stocks  of  the  several  varieties  that  were  sent 
out  to  him.  In  the  autumn  of  1869  we  were  so  much  occupied 
with  big  work,  that  the  planting  of  our  tulips  was  deferred, 
and  deferred,  until  at  last  the  2nd  of  April,  1870,  arrived,  and 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


167 


they  were  found  much  shrivelled  and  half  grown  in  their 
several  drawers  in  the  seed-rooms.  On  that  day  we  planted 
about  three  thousand  bulbs  on  a  piece  of  rough  ground  in  the 
kitchen  garden.  They  had  scarce  a  drop  of  rain  (for  it  was  a 
season  of  drought),  and  were  never  watered  nor  weeded.  At 
the  end  of  June  they  were  taken  up  and  stored  away.  In  the 
month  of  October  following  they  were  planted  in  the  flower 
garden,  and  at  the  time  of  writing  this  paragraph  (May  2) 
they  are  just  go-  «= 

ing  out  of  bloom, 
having  made  a 
glorious  display. 

Again,  a  lot  of 
early  tulips,  hya¬ 
cinths,  and  narcis¬ 
sus,  bought  in  the 
autumn  of  1870, 
were  unavoidably 
neglected  until  the 
1st  of  March,  187.1, 
when  they  were  all 
planted  in  the  kitchen  garden  to  “  save  their  lives.”  On  this 
same  2nd  of  May  they  are  all  in  perfection  of  flower,  but  a 
great  batch  of  crocuses,  planted  at  the  same  time,  have  very 
nearly  perished. 

The  late  or  show  tulips  are  well  adapted  for  borders,  in 
which  they  can  be  left  for  several  years  ;  but  they  are  not 
adapted  for  the  parterre,  because  they  cannot  be  cleared  away 
in  proper  time  for  the  planting  of  the  summer  bedders  which 
should  follow.  When  grown  in  projoer  florists’  fashion,  they 
are  planted  in  beds  four  feet  wide,  the  sorts  being  arranged 
so  that  they  graduate  in  heights  from  the  sides  to  the  centre, 
as  in  the  subjoined  figure.  A  bed  of  sixty  rows  of  good 
named  show  tulips — that  is,  420  bulbs  in  all- — may  be  obtained 
for  £20  ;  and  as  for  the  early  tulips,  the  prices  of  the  very 
best  range  from  ten  to  thirty  shillings  per  hundred. 


TULIP  BED. 


A  SELECTION  OF  TWO  HUNDRED  SHOW  TULIPS. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  200  cheap  first-class  sorts,  which 
every  beginner  should  possess,  as  they  stand  in  the  foremost 
rank  at  all  our  great  exhibitions  : — 

Bizarres. — First  Bow:  Albion ,  Dr.  Horner ,  G oldham* s 


1G8 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


Fortunius ,  Golden  Fleece ,  King  of  Tulips,  Marshal  Soult , 
Osiris ,  Roi  de  Navarre ,  Groom's  Rubini ,  Fdward  Codring- 

ton ,  Lawrence' s  Solon ,  Lawrence's  Selim ,  Stein's  Napier,  Tele- 

machus ,  Clarice's  Ulysses . - Second  Row  :  Ariadne,  Apollo , 

Lizard  Le  Kaine,  Coronation,  Gharbonnier  Noir,  Captain  White, 
Darius,  Lawrence' s  Glencoe ,  Gloria  Mundi ,  Lawrence' s  Ostade , 
Optimus ,  Lyde's  Oddity,  Filot,  Lawrence' s  Leacock,  Strong's 

Titian,  William  IV. - Third  Row  :  Carter's  Leopold,  Charles 

X.,  Captain  Sleigh,  Delaforce' s  King,  Lawrence' s  Fabius,  Lord 
Strathmore,  Lord  John  Russell,  Magnum  Lonum,  Milton , 
Ophir,  Folyphemus  (feathered),  Folyphemus  (flamed),  Frince 
of  the  Netherlands,  Strong's  Hero,  Salamander ,  TFaZ&er’s  King. 

— - Fourth  Row :  DicJcson's  Duke  of  Devonshire,  Lawrence' s 

Donzelli,  Fmperor  of  Austria,  Lord  Collingivood,  Proteus, 
Sharp's  Victory  (alias  Sultan),  Lawrence's  Sheet  Anchor , 
Warsaw. 

Byblcemens.  —  First  Row :  Bienfait,  Chellaston  Beauty , 
Euclid,  Gloria  alborum,  La  Belle  Narine,  Farmigiana,  Golcl- 
ham's  Frince,  Queen  of  the  North,  Strong's  Claude,  Gibbon's 

Purple  Perfection. - Second  Row  :  Lawrence's  Friend  (alias 

Addison),  Brown's  Wallace,  Bijou  des  Amateurs,  Blomart,  Cleo¬ 
patra,  Countess  of  Harrington,  Lawrence' s  Diogenes ,  Euterpe , 
Gibbon's  Enchantress,  Grand  Monargue ,  Irlandois,  Ivanhoe, 
Joseph  Strutt,  Lalla  Rookh,  Lewald,  La  Virginite,  Lawrence's 
Lord  Stanley,  La  Joie ,  La  Latiere,  Malibran,  Maid  of  Orleans, 
Mentor,  Gibbon's  Purple  Perfection,  Penelope,  Prince  Charles, 
Reid's  Frince  Albert ,  Wilmer's  Queen  Victoria,  Queen  Char¬ 
lotte,  Rubens ,  Smith's  Wellington ,  Superb  et  Noir ,  Victoria 

Regina,  Violet  Blondeau,  Violet  Rougedtre,  Winifred ,  Zoe. - 

Third  Row  :  Acapulca  (alias  Roi  de  Siam),  Gibbon' s  Britannia, 
Black  Baguet,  Cincinnatus,  Colossus ,  Desdemona ,  Due  de  Bor¬ 
deaux,  Due  de  Boitffleurs,  Gibbon's  Elegans ,  Franciscus  Primus, 
Grotius,  Grand  Sultan,  Holme's  King,  Lawrence' s  Lady  Errol, 
Lawrence's  Lord  Hawkesbury ,  Michael  Angelo,  Miss  Porter , 
Princess  Charlotte's  Cenotaph,  Princess  Royal,  Lawrence's 
Patty ,  Lawrence' s  Priam,  Tintoret. - Fourth  Row  :  Ambas¬ 

sador,  Alexander  Magnus,  Lawrence' s  Camarine,  Captain  Lamp- 
son,  Commodus ,  Lawrence' s  Elthiron,  Louis  XVI. ,  Saint  Paul, 
Thalia,  Violet  Quarto,  General  Barnovelde,  ELugobert,  Lelot 
Sovereign,  Lilias'  Grand  Vase,  Pass  Salvator  Rosa,  Carter's 
Regulator ,  Wood's  Rembrandt ,  Sir  H.  Pottinger,  Gibbon's 
Surpass  Le  Grand. 


TIIE  amateur’s  flower  garden. 


169 


Roses. — First  Row :  Scarnell's  Bijou,  Cerise  Blanche ,  Catalina , 
Fleur  des  Dames ,  Kate  Connor ,  Madge  Wildjire ,  Rose,  Juliana , 
Diana  Boyle ,  La  diesis ,  TFiZdkwr  (flamed),  Ondine 

(feathered),  Groom's  Per siana,  Rose  mignon. - Second  Row: 

Aspasia ,  Andromeda ,  Cerise  d  Bella  Forme ,  Comet ,  Lawrence' s 
Cymba ,  Duchess  of  Neivcastle ,  Groom's  Duchess  of  Sutherland , 
Dutch  Ponceau ,  Slater's  Fairy  Queen ,  Goldham's  Maria , 
rence's  Lady  Waldegrave ,  Clark's  Lavinia,  Mary  Lamb ,  Mason's 
Matilda ,  Perle  Brillant ,  Perle  d'  Orient,  Rose  Imogene ,  Triumph 
Royal,  Strong's  Duchess  of  Kent ,  Lawrence's  Emily,  Willison's 

Juliet ,  La  Belle  Nanette ,  Ponceau-tres-blanc. - Third  Row : 

Lawrence's  Aglaia,  Anastasia,  Claudiana,  Lawrence's  Duchess 
of  Clarence,  Fanny  Cerito,  Lord  Byron,  Rose  Camuse ,  Rose 
Brilliant ,  Rose  Galatea,  Lawrence's  Mary  Anne,  Rose  Cordelia , 
Rose  Walworth ,  Thalestris ,  Haijward's  Magnificent,  Vicar  of 
Radford . — — Fourth  Row  :  Lawrence's  Clarissima,  Comte  de 
Vergennes,  Lawrence's  Emily,  Madame  Vestris,  Mountain 
Sylph ,  Midland  Beauty,  Prince  William  IV.,  Rosa  Blanca . 

BEST  THIRTY  BEDDING  TULIPS. 

Red :  Cramoisie,  Vermilion  Brilliant,  Couleur  Cardinal, 
Monument,  Feu  d' Anvers,  Zongloed ,  Van  Thol . 

Yellow:  Marquis  de  Nesselrode,  Yelloto  Prince,  Yellcw 
Tournesol,  Yelloiv  Rose,  Grenadier ,  Yellow  Pottebakker . 

White:  Alida,  White  Pottebakker,  Jagt  van  Delft,  Luna , 
Nonsuit. 

Various :  RoZ  Pepin,  white  and  crimson  ;  d'Aremberg, 
crimson  and  gold ;  Florida,  deep  mauve  ;  Keizerkroon ,  crimson 
and  gold ;  Thomas  Moore,  yellow  and  buff ;  Fim  cZer  Veer, 
puce;  Proserpine,  crimson;  Bonaparte,  chocolate. 

Double:  The  best  doubles  for  a  group  are  Ztf  Candour, 
Rex  Rubrorum,  Tournesol,  Yellow  Rose . 

Veronica  (Speedwell). — The  shrubby  veronicas  are  not 
quite  hardy,  but  must  have  place  here  on  account  of  their 
massive  character  and  showy  flowers.  They  answer  to  plant 
against  dwarf  walls,  and  in  peculiarly  sheltered,  sunny,  well- 
drained  positions.  They  may  in  cold  climates,  and  on  damp 
soils,  survive  several  winters  in  succession,  and  at  last  dis¬ 
appear  suddenly  before  the  assaults  of  cold  and  wet.  Any 
ordinary  good  soil  will  suffice  to  sustain  them  well,  and  the 
poorer  and  drier  the  soil,  the  hardier  will  be  the  plants.  They 


170 


THE  AMATEUR’S  EL  OWE  R  GARDEN. 


may  be  most  easily  increased  by  cuttings  of  young  slioofs  in 
summer ;  and  being  most  easy  plants  to  manage,  may  be 
grown  in  quantity  in  pots  for  the  conservatory,  and  to  make 
pleasing  masses  in  the  garden  in  the  autumnal  months  by 
plunging  the  plants  when  in  full  bloom  in  a  suitable  border. 
The  best  of  them  are  V.  Anders onii,  blue  and  white ;  the 
< variegated  leaved  variety  of  the  same  is  much  used  in  bedding, 
and  makes  a  fine  conservatory  plant;  V.  decitssata,  blue; 
Glair e  de  Lyon ,  crimson;  and  multiflora ,  violet  and  white. 
The  herbaceous  veronicas  are  an  inferior  lot  of  plants;  but 
V.  amethystina ,  and  V.  spicata ,  are  worth  a  place  in  the  border 
and  require  only  the  most  ordinary  treatment. 

Vinca  (Periwinkle). — The  fast-growing,  shade-loving, 
most  accommodating  and  beautiful  hardy  vincas  are  things 
almost  unknown  to  the  majority  of  amateur  gardeners.  There 
is  no  end  to  the  uses  they  are  adapted  for ;  but  to  clothe 
banks  and  half- waste  spots  under  trees,  and  to  fill  up  nooks 
where  scarcely  any  other  plant  will  grow,  they  are  invaluable. 
The  collector  of  good  herbaceous  plants  should  make  it  a 
point  to  secure  all  the  sorts,  and  plant  them  somewhere  in 
view  of  the  possibility  of  needing  some  day  to  propagate  a 
stock  for  some  particular  purpose.  The  young  shoots  may 
be  struck  in  summer  under  hand-glasses,  or  they  may  be 
pegged  down  to  root  around  the  parent  ready  for  removal 
next  season.  All  the  sorts  are  good,  and  they  number  in  all 
about .  a  dozen.  V,  reticulata  is  a  bold  showy  plant,  with 
leaves  rich  green,  and  prettily  pencilled;  V.  major  fol.  var . 
makes  a  good  edging  to  flower  beds,  and  being  quite  hardy  is 
a  capital  poor  man’s  substitute  for  variegated  geraniums  ; 
V.  minor  forms  a  neat  little  tuft,  w^hicli  in  spring  produces 
more  blue  flowers  than  any  other  kind. 

Viola  (The  Violet).- — Here  again  we  are  tempted  to  say 
much,  but  intend  to  say  little.  In  our  deep  heavy  land, 
violets  of  every  kind  grow  with  astonishing  vigour,  and  flower 
with  extravagant  profusion  without  any  care  at  all.  We 
might  be  tempted,  therefore,  to  advise  leaving  the  plant  to 
take  its  chance  as  a  weed  in  the  garden,  did  we  not  happen 
to  know  that  in  many  cases  it  must  have  systematic  treatment, 
or  it  never  justifies  its  occupation  of  the  soil.  Happily,  we  can 
sum  up  the  case  in  a  few  words.  In  the  first  place,  all  kinds 
of  violets  that  are  worth  growing  require  a  good  rich  moist 
soil  and  a  shady  situation.  It  is  in  the  mellow  product  of  rotted 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


171 


leaves,  and  the  warmth  and  shade  of  the  wood,  that  nature 
brings  forth  violets  to  perfume  the  breath  of  the  spring.  In 
preparing  a  soil  for  violets,  use  leaf-mould  and  very  rotten 
hotbed  manure  freely.  If  the  soil  is  strong,  but  unkind,  dig 
in  a  great  quantity  of  charrings  from  a  smother.  Having 
secured  a  proper  soil,  the  next  most  important  matter  is  to 
raise  a  stock  of  plants  every  year.  The  simplest  mode  of 
doing  this  is  to  take  up  a  lot  of  old  plants  and  tear  them  up 
in  May  and  plant  them  in  fresh  soil.  A  far  better  way  is, 
about  the  middle  of  April,  to  spread  amongst  the  plants  a 
mixture  of  leaf-mould  and  rotten  manure,  working  it  in  by 
means  of  a  broom  or  the  hand,  when  the  plants  are  quite  dry. 
After  this  water  the  bed  frequently  with  a  waterpot  fitted 
with  a  fine  rose,  to  keep  the  surface-soil  moist.  In  about 
twenty  days  there  will  be  newly-rooted  runners  all  over  the 
bed  holding  to  the  tempting  stuff  with  which  the  plants  were 
top-dressed.  How  dig  them  all  up,  remove  the  strongest  of  the 
young  newly-rooted  runners,  and  plant  them  in  a  well-prepared 
bed,  and  throw  all  the  rest  away.  Keep  the  plantation  well 
watered  during  dry  weather  until  the  end  of  August,  after 
which  water  need  not  be  given.  In  due  time  you  will 
have  plenty  of  violets.  If  turf  pits  can  be  spared  it  is  a  good 
plan  to  plant  in  them  a  lot  of  the  earliest  and  strongest 
runners,  and  then  by  putting  on  the  lights  as  soon  as  the 
chilly  nights  of  autumn  return,  the  plants  will  bloom  three 
months  in  advance  of  those  in  the  open  ground.  There  are 
many  varieties  of  sweet  violets  in  cultivation,  and  some  of 
them  are  good,  such  as  The  Czar ,  and  the  Giant ;  but  for  out» 
door  growth  there  is  nothing  to  surpass  the  Russian ,  and  for 
frame  and  greenhouse  culture  the  Neapolitan.  The  so-called 
red  violets  are  ill-looking,  and  scarcely  sweet;  the  white- 
flowered  are  elegant  and  delightfully  fragrant. 

The  border  violas  are  mostly  American,  and  scentless.  The 
best  are  :  V.  cornuta,  pale  blue;  V.  luiea ,  bright  yellow;  V. 
pahnata,  purple  ;  V.pedata ,  dark  blue  ;  V.  tricolor,  the  common 
“  Heartsease,”  for  cultivation  of  which,  see  Pansy,  page  78. 

Wallflower. — This  is  commonly  classed  with  annuals, 
and,  as  such,  is  one  of  the  most  useful  of  our  hardy  plants. 
We  place  it  here,  because  the  real  wallflower,  Cheiranthus 
cheiri ,  and  all  its  relatives,  are  true  perennials,  and  may  be 
grown  from  year  to  year,  until  they  acquire  the  character  of 
miniature  trees,  four  or  five  feet  (or  more)  in  height.  Though 


172 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


capable  of  existing  almost  anywhere,  the  common  wallflower 
is  scarcely  a  thriving  plant  in  shady  positions  and  on  cold, 
wet  soils.  Warmth  and  dryness  are  important  conditions  of 
its  well-doing,  and  it  will  attain  complete  development  on  a 
wall  or  buttress,  where  it  has  but  a  mere  spoonful  of  dust  to 
root  in,  while  on  a  rich,  heavy  soil,  it  will  progress  but  slowly, 
and  will  surely  die  in  a  cold,  wet  winter.  A  light,  rich,  and 
■well- drained  sunny  border  will  suit  all  the  plants  in  this  sec¬ 
tion  ;  damp  is  always  death  to  them,  but  they  scarcely  suffer 
if  required  to  grow  in  partial  shade.  It  is  so  easy  to  get  up  a 
stock  of  wallflowers  from  seed,  that  we  shall  be  content  to 
advise  that,  if  a  succession  of  flowers  is  desired,  three  sowings 
should  be  made — in  April,  May,  and  June  ;  and  the  open 
border  is  the  best  possible  seed-bed.  To  plant  them  out  as 
soon  as  they  are  large  enough  to  handle  is  an  important 
matter ;  for  if  they  remain  crowded  in  the  seed-bed,  they 
become  attenuated  and  comparatively  worthless.  Those  wall¬ 
flowers  will  bloom  the  best  that  have  been  long  standing  on 
the  same  spot ;  and,  when  removal  is  necessary,, it  should  be 
performed  in  dull,  showery  weather.  We  will  suppose,  now, 
that  you  are  enjoying  tbe  cheerful  appearance  and  delightful 
odour  of  a  mass  of  wallflowers,  and  you  note  amongst  them  a 
few  with  particularly  fine  flowers.  If  you  wish  to  keep  those 
varieties  for  any  special  purpose — say  for  spring  bedding — the 
simplest  and  safest  course  will  be  to  take  from  them  as  many 
cuttings  as  possible,  and  strike  them  under  hand-glasses  or 
on  a  mild  hotbed,  and  the  stock  is  secured.  When  the  plants 
are  in  bloom  is  the  proper  time  to  make  the  cuttings  ;  and  the 
blind  shoots  at  the  base  of  the  plant — that  is  to  say,  the  small 
green  shoots  that  have  not  flowered,  are  those  which  should 
be  removed  to  be  made  into  plants.  There  are  in  cultivation 
a  few  peculiar  “  strains”  of  wallflowers — one  in  particular,  a 
dwarf  bushy  plant,  with  flowers  of  the  clearest  yellow.  There 
is  much  difficulty  in  obtaining  seeds  of  these  highly-valued 
varieties,  but  having  once  secured  a  pinch  of  true  seed,  or  a 
few  plants  of  the  right  sort,  the  cultivator  never  need  lose 
any  of  them  again,  for  he  has  two  strings  to  his  bow — he  may 
save  seed  and  strike  cuttings  ;  and  though  the  first  may  sport 
away  from  the  proper  type,  the  second  will  not,  but  will  re¬ 
produce  exactly  the  characteristics  of  the  parent  plants.  The 
double-flowering  varieties  can  only  be  perpetuated  by  cuttings, 
and  those  who  purchase  seed  64  warranted  ”  to  produce  double 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


173 


flowers  are  sure  to  be  disappointed.  The  old  double  yellow  is 
a  grand  plant  when  well  grown,  both  for  the  conservatory  and 
the  open  border.  The  sort  of  border  that  suits  wallflowers 
best  is  one  adjoining  the  wall  of  a  greenhouse,  and  the  soil 
should  consist  of  equal  parts  good  sandy  loam,  and  broken 
bricks,  and  old  mortar,  two  feet  in  depth,  resting  on  a  dry 
subsoil.  In  such  a  border  the  double  wallflowers  will  live  for 
many  years,  and  become  handsome  trees.  Any  aspect  will 
suit  them,  and  if  four  walls  with  four  several  aspects  can  be 
planted,  there  will  be  a  succession  of  flowers  from  the  turn  of 
the  year  on  the  south  side,  to  quite  midsummer  on  the  north. 

The  alpine  wallflower,  C.  alpinus ,  growing  6  to  9  inches 
high,  with  flowers  of  the  brightest  yellow,  is  a  valuable  plant 
for  a  dry  border  or  rockery,  and  it  bears  shade  well.  Mar¬ 
shall’s  wallflower,  G .  Marshalli ,  is  extremely  neat  in  growth, 
and  remarkably  showy  when  in  flower  ;  it  grows  one  foot  high, 
and  the  flowers  are  of  a  deep  orange  colour.  Both  these  can  be 
grown  from  seeds  or  cuttings,  and  where  they  are  employed 
in  spring  bedding,  it  is  important  to  make  sure  of  them  by 
means  of  cuttings  ;  for  they  cannot  be  depended  upon  to  pro¬ 
duce  good  seed  in  plenty :  that,  indeed,  depends  very  much 
upon  the  peculiarities  of  the  soil  and  the  season.  Those  who 
are  anxious  about  seed  should  make  a  plantation  on  a  raised 
bank  of  poor  sandy  soil,  in  a  bleak  situation,  to  increase  the 
seed-bearing  tendencies  of  the  plants.  In  fat  soils  they  rarely 
produce  seed,  and  are  likely  to  be  short-lived. 


VIOLA  PEDATA. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


TENDER  BORDER  FLOWERS. 

The  plants  classed  in  this  section  are  such  as  require  to  be 
raised  every  year  from  seeds  under  glass,  with,  in  most  cases, 
the  aid  of  artificial  heat ;  or  to  be  preserved  with  particular 
care  during  the  winter,  and  have  the  aid  of  heat  to  start  them 
into  life  in  spring.  They  are  distinguished  from  hardy  peren¬ 
nials  and  hardy  annuals  by  the  fact  that  they  are  so  far  tender 
in  constitution  that  it  is  only  during  the  summer  months  they 
can  endure  exposure  to  the  common  atmosphere.  Fortunately 
for  the  cultivator,  they  readily  adapt  themselves  to  a  variety 
of  circumstances,  provided  only  they  are  warm  enough,  and 
for  the  most  part  they  are  rapid-growing  plants  ;  so  that,  very 
soon  afcer  being  planted  out  they  attain  their  full  stature  and 
flower  freely.  To  speak  of  tender  border  flowers  in  a  compre¬ 
hensive  manner,  we  might  say  that  the  instructions  offered 
on  the  cultivation  of  bedders  apply  to  them  with  but  trifling 
exceptions,  which  the  amateur  will  soon  discover  for  himself. 
But  our  duty  is  to  be  particular  and  precise,  however  brief ; 
and  therefore  we  shall  again  attempt,  as  in  previous  chapters, 
to  provide  very  short  but  thoroughly  practical  codes  of 
management  for  the  several  subjects  that  claim  attention  here. 

Though  much  may  be  done  by  means  of  cold  frames,  and 
by  economizing  spare  corners  in  a  greenhouse  or  early  vinery 
in  the  growth  of  tender  border  flowers,  the  amateur  who 
would  do  things  well  must  encounter  the  few  difficulties  that 
attend  the  construction  and  management  of  a 

Hotbed. — To  heap  up  a  quantity  of  stable  manure  is  one 
thing  ;  to  make  a  serviceable  and  lasting  hotbed  is  another. 
The  method  of  procedure  must  in  some  degree  depend  on  the 
nature  of  the  materials  at  command  for  the  purpose.  Stable 
manure  that  has  been  slowly  accumulating  in  a  heap,  and  the 
greater  part  of  which  is  in  a  half  powdery  condition  through. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


175 


fermenting  long  and  furiously,  will  make  a  first-rate  hotbed, 
with  an  extremely  small  amount  of  trouble.  It  is  only  neces¬ 
sary  to  make  up  a  bed  three  feet  deep,  and  large  enough  to 
extend  two  feet  beyond  the  frame  every  way,  and  there  is  a 
hotbed  at  once  mild  and  lasting.  In  making  the  bed,  see 
that  the  manure  is  moderately  moist  throughout ;  if  dry  and 
flaky,  and,  perhaps,  blue  with  mildew,  throw  water  over  it  as 
the  work  proceeds— not  in  such  a  way  as  to  saturate  one 
portion  and  leave  another  dry,  but  to  make  it  moderately 
moist  throughout.  Put  on  the  frame,  and  then  cover  the 
manure  inside  the  frame  with  six  inches  of  good  soil,  con¬ 
sisting  of  turfy  loam  from  a  heap  of  top- spit  turf  that  has  been 
laying  by  for  a  year,  with  a  good  proportion  added  of  old 
hotbed  manure  rotted  to  powder,  and  sharp  sand,  to  render 
the  mass  porous  and  light.  Road- scrapings  from  gravel  roads 
are  to  be  preferred  io  pit  sand ;  or  the  sittings  of  the  sweep¬ 
ings  of  gravel  walks  answer  well  for  the  amelioration  of  a 
good  loam  in  preparing  a  seed-bed.  If  leaf-mould  is  obtain¬ 
able,  it  may  be  employed  to  great  advantage,  mixed  with 
turfy  loam,  to  cover  the  manure  as  a  bed  for  the  plants. 

We  must  suppose,  however,  that  fresh  manure  only  is 
obtainable ;  and  in  this  case  it  must  undergo  a  systematic 
preparation,  for  if  heaped  up  in  a  crude  state,  it  will  ferment 
so  fiercely  as  to  burn  up  seeds  and  plants,  and  ruin  any  and 
every  enterprise.  Let  the  manure  be  well  shaken  out,  and 
laid  up  in  a  heap  as  lightly  as  possible,  and,  if  dry,  sprinkle 
water  on  it  as  the  work  proceeds.  In  the  course  of  about 
four  days  shift  the  whole  mass  to  another  spot,  breaking  all 
the  lumps  with  the  fork,  and  la y  it  up  again.  If  it  happens 
to  be  short  and  pasty,  as  it  will  be  if  there  is  any  considerable 
proportion  of  it  drawn  from  the  cow-byre  or  pigsty,  mix  with 
it  straw,  fern,  old  turf,  or  other  dry  vegetable  litter.  When 
it  ceases  to  ferment  furiously,  and  has  acquired  a  steady  heat, 
make  up  the  bed  as  directed  above,  in  the  use  of  manure 
already  much  fermented,  except  that  in  this  case  the  bed 
should  be  full  five  feet  deep.  In  any  and  every  case  a  mere 
handful  of  stuff  is  of  no  use.  To  be  sure,  an  experienced 
hand  can  do  much  with  poor  materials,  and  a  one-horse  load 
of  good  stable  manure  will  suffice,  under  good  direction,  for  a 
hotbed  that  will  stock  a  garden  with  dahlias,  asters,  balsams, 
and  many  other  things.  But,  as  a  rule,  any  less  quantity 
than  four  horseloads  is  useless  ;  and  so  we  advise  the  beginner 


176 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


to  begin  by  making  a  good  bed,  and  to  wait  nntil  experience 
has  taught  how  shifts  may  be  made,  and  severe  economy 
practised.  Moreover,  a  well-made  hotbed  will  abundantly 
pay  for  its  cost,  for  after  it  has  supplied  seedling  plants  for 
the  flower  garden,  it  will  be  in  a  good  condition  for  growing 
marrows  or  mushrooms,  with  a  proper  improvement  of  the 
top  soil  by  the  addition  of  good  loam  and  manure,  according 
to  the  requirements  of  the  case.  The  larger  the  bulk,  the 
longer  will  the  heat  continue,  and  the  more  steady  will  it  be. 
When  the  frame  is  put  on,  it  is  probable  that  the  heat  will 
rise  to  too  high  a  pitch,  in  which  case  the  frame  must  be 
tilted  to  allow  the  steam  to  escape.  The  beginner  must  bear 
in  mind,  that  if  the  whole  affair  is  as  light  as  possible,  the 
heat  will  be  more  moderate  than  if  it  is  pressed  or  beaten 
down  ;  therefore,  in  the  employment  of  rank  manure,  though 
two  or  three  times  turned,  care  should  be  taken  not  to  tread 
on  the  beds  more  than  is  absolutely  necessary.  On  the  other 
hand,  if  old  manure  is  employed,  and  the  heat  does  not  rise 
as  desired,  tread  down  the  manure  pretty  firm  before  putting 
on  the  soil,  and  there  will  soon  be  a  nice  heat  generated  that 
will  last  long  enough,  with  a  careful  husbanding  of  the 
warmth  derived  from  the  sun,  by  shutting  up  early,  and 
giving  no  air  at  all  on  bleak,  dull  days.  It  is  always  better 
to  sow  seeds  and  to  strike  cuttings  on  a  bed  in  a  frame 
over  a  mass  of  fermenting  material ;  nevertheless,  pots  and 
seed-pans  may  be  employed  instead,  or  both  systems  may 
be  pursued  simultaneously.  Our  practice,  for  many  years 
past,  has  been  to  make  up  a  bed  with  about  twenty  or 
thirty  loads  of  well-rotted  manure,  and  put  on  the  frames, 
and  set  them  to  work  at  once,  regulating  the  heat  by  judicious 
ventilation.  The  bed  is  kept  at  work  throughout  the  sum¬ 
mer,  for  various  purposes,  and  in  the  winter  is  cleared  away, 
and  the  manure  stored  in  the  potting-shed,  to  be  ready  for 
use  in  preparing  composts,  and  to  make  the  ground  ready  for 
a  new  bed  in  the  spring.  When  propagating  on  hotbeds 
is  commenced  early,  it  is  necessary  to  have  ready  in  good 
time  a  second  set  of  beds,  on  which  to  prick  out  the  plants 
raised  in  the  first,  because  tender  subjects  must  be  hept  growing 
until  they  can  be  safely  planted  out.  The  amateur  who  grows 
but  a  few  choice  plants,  and  has  but  few  conveniences  for  the 
pursuit,  will  do  well  to  defer  to  the  latest  moment  possible  the 
commencement  of  hotbed  work,  because  then  the  sun  will  be 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


177 


helping  every  day ;  and  very  soon  after  the  plants  have  grown 
to  a  size  large  enough  to  be  handled,  they  may  be  planted 
out,  and  nature  will  take  kindly  charge  of  them. 

<c  So  manifold,  all  pleasing  in  their  kind, 

All  healthful  are  th*  employs  of  rural  life, 

Reiterated  as  the  wheel  of  time 

Runs  round ;  still  ending,  and  beginning  still.” 

Aster. — The  aster  is  commonly  and  properly  designated  a 
*  half-hardy  annual.”  We  class  it  here  with  tender  border 
dowers,  because  its  requirements  assimilate  closely  with  a  few 
perennial  plants  of  similar  constitution.  To  grow  it  well,  it 
must  be  grown  quickly,  and  never  suffer  a  check  from  the 
first.  If  carelessly  treated,  it  becomes  the  prey  of  green-fly 
and  red-spider ;  or,  if  these  haply  abstain  from  assailing  it, 
starvation  marks  it  for  her  own,  and  a  yellow  leafage  and  a 
shrunken  flower  tell  surely  of  the  hardships  it  has  endured, 
and  it  cannot  prove  the  joy  of  the  garden,  as  with  good 
treatment  it  will  surely  be  when  its  season  of  flowering 
arrives.  Beginners  are  apt  to  sow  the  seed  too  soon,  and  so 
involve  themselves  in  trouble ;  for  the  instant  that  the  plants 
are  large  enough,  they  should  go  to  the  open  ground,  and 
there  have  encouragement  to  grow  freely,  exposed  to  all  the 
winds  of  heaven,  wTith  water  only  to  help  them  through  times 
of  drought.  The  first  step  towards  a  good  display  of  asters 
is  to  obtain  the  best  seed  possible,  and  as  there  is  plenty  of 
bad  seed  in  the  market,  the  purchase  should  be  made  from  a 
house  of  known  respectability.  Home-saved  seed  is  worth¬ 
less,  so  do  not  trust  to  it.  From  the  end  of  April  to  the  middle 
of  May  is  the  proper  time  to  sow  the  seed,  and  it  is  well  to 
promote  germination  on  a  mild  hotbed,  or  by  placing  the 
seed-pans  in  a  greenhouse.  They  may,  however,  be  very  well 
started  in  a  cold  frame,  if  kept  closely  shut  up  and  carefully 
managed  as  to  air-giving  after  the  young  plants  appear.  It 
is  good  practice  to  plant  out  the  stock  as  soon  as  the  plants 
are  large  enough  to  handle — say  when  they  are  an  inch  high — 
on  a  nearly-  exhausted  hotbed ;  the  object  being  to  promote 
a  quick  growth.  But  a  bed  in  a  cold  frame  will  serve  the 
purpose,  and  they  must  have  as  much  air  as  can  be  given  them 
with  due  consideration  of  their  tender  nature  and  the  state  of 
the  weather ;  when  they  are  three  inches  high  they  should  be 
planted  out  where  they  are  to  flower.  If  required  simply 

12 


178 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


to  make  a  gay  border  or  bed,  any  good  garden  soil  will  snit 
them,  and  they  should  stand  six  inches  -apart.  But  if  fine 
flowers  are  required  they  must  be  planted  out  on  soil  well  dug 
and  liberally  manured,  quite  a  foot  apart  each  way,  and  when 
planted  a  thin  coating  or  mulch  of  rotten  manure  should  be 
spread  over  the  ground  amongst  the  plants.  If  well  managed 
from  the  first,  they  will  not  need  the  support  of  stakes ;  but  the 
cultivator  must  determine  this  point,  and  if  it  is  needful  to 
assist  them  with  the  support,  they  should  be  staked  neatly 
some  time  before  the  flower-buds  begin  to  swell.  Having 
grown  hundreds  of  thousands  of  all  the  sorts  known,  we  have 
found  it  not  only  a  saving  of  time  but  the  better  for  the  plants 
that  they  should  not  be  staked  at  all ;  but  if  they  are  drawn 
in  the  early  stages  of  growth,  or  are  peculiarly  exposed  to 
strong  winds,  they  must  be  assisted.  In  dry  weather  they 
should  be  well  watered,  and  if  flowers  of  high  quality  are 
desired,  the  flower-buds  should  be  thinned  to  three  or  four 
to  each  plant  as  soon  as  they  are  visible.  Slugs  are  great 
enemies  of  asters,  and  where  these  pests  abound  it  is  a  good 
plan  to  plant  lettuces  in  the  beds  at  the  same  time  as  the 
asters,  both  to  decoy  the  slugs  from  the  asters  and  also  enable 
the  cultivator  to  crush  the  enemy ;  for  they  will  congregate 
about  the  lettuces,  and  may  thus  be  caught  night  and  morning, 
and  it  will  be  well  to  hunt  for  them  after  dark  by  means  of  a 
lantern.  Bed-spider  and  aphis  are  terrible  destroyers  of  asters. 
To  prevent  their  coming  keep  the  plants  growing  freely,  for  it 
is  the  starving  plant  they  search  for  and  love  ;  the  strong 
plant  is  not  to  their  taste  at  all.  Occasional  dusting  with  dry 
powdered  lime  or  sulphurized  tobacco- dust  will  be  found  of 
great  service  when  asters  are  assailed  by  any  of  these  destroy¬ 
ers,  but  the  golden  rule  from  first  to  last  is  to  insure  a  vigo¬ 
rous  growth  and  a  state  of  robust  health,  and  then  even  the 
unfastidious  slug  will  scarcely  care  to  touch  them,  for  he,  like 
the  rest  of  the  marauders,  has  a  special  love  for  a  soft  sickly 
plant.  A  pleasing  display  of  asters  may  be  obtained  by  sow¬ 
ing  the  seed,  on  the  spot  where  the  plants  are  intended  to 
flower,  about  the  10th  of  May,  and  thinning  the  plants  to  six 
inches  apart.  This  simple  system  produces  only  late  flowers  of 
inferior  quality.  To  insure  fine  asters  the  plants  must  be  cul¬ 
tivated. 

The  best  varieties  of  asters  are  the  Pwony  flowered,  Chry¬ 
santhemum,  and  Quilled  ;  of  each  of  which  there  are  several 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN-. 


179 


colours.  In  all  cases  the  dwarfesfe  sorts  make  the  most 
complete  and  beautiful  masses,  and  the  tall  ones  are  the  most 
useful  for  cut-flowers. 

Balsam. — This  noble  flower  requires  the  same  general 
treatment  as  the  aster,  and  is  a  few  degrees  more  tender  in 
constitution.  As  a  bedding  plant  for  any  odd  position  it 
answers  well,  and  may  be  dealt  with  in  a  rough-and-ready 
fashion.  Prepare  the  ground  by  deep  digging  and  libera) 
manuring,  and  sow  the  seed  thinly  about  the  20th  of  May. 
Thin  the  plants  to  full  two  feet  apart,  help  them  with 
weak  manure-water,  and  they  will  soon  cover  the  bed  and 
flower  splendidly,  unless  the  season  happens  to  be  unusually 
cold,  in  which  case  the  bed  of  balsams  will  be  a  down¬ 
right  failure.  To  grow  fine  balsams,  sow  on  a  hotbed  the 
last  week  in  March,  and  again  in  the  last  week  of  April. 
Warmth  and  moisture  are  most  important  aids  in  the  culti¬ 
vation  of  the  balsam,  for  it  should  grow  fast  from  the  first, 
and  never  suffer  a  check.  Prick  out  the  plants  from  the 
seed-pans  when  their  seed-leaves  are  fully  developed,  putting 
them  in  light  rich  soil  on  a  hotbed,  the  heat  of  which  is  never 
lower  than  55°  to  65°  at  night.  Plant  them  so  deep  that  their 
leaves  almost  touch  the  soil ;  sprinkle  them  frequently  with 
water  of  the  same  temperature  as  the  air  of  the  frame,  and 
ventilate  carefully  to  promote  a  sturdy  habit  without  checking 
the  growth.  Frequently  lift  and  plant  out  or  pot  them  in  rich 
soil,  so  as  to  afford  the  roots  more  and  more  room,  and  keep  them 
growing  fast  in  a  frame  over  a  nearly  spent  hotbed  until  they 
become  great  bushes,  when  they  may  be  allowed  to  flower. 
They  may  be  grown  to  almost  any  size  if  the  flower-buds  are 
constantly  picked  off  until  the  plants  are  as  large  as  required. 
A  few  fine  balsams  in  pots  are  of  the  greatest  value  to  embel¬ 
lish  the  greenhouse  and  sitting-room  in  the  height  of  summer, 
and  in  the  process  of  producing  them,  the  least  promising 
plants  will  be  found  useful  for  planting  out  in  beds  and  borders, 
but  they  must  not  be  put  out  until  Midsummer-day  unless 
the  season  and  the  situation  are  both  peculiarly  favourable. 
The  best  varieties  are  the  Bose-flowered  and  Camellia-flowered , 
but  worthless  seed  is  commonly  sold  under  these  names,  and 
the  only  way  to  insure  seed  worth  growing  is  to  go  to  a  house 
known  to  be  trustworthy,  and  pay  a  good  price  for  it.  The 
more  perfect  a  balsam  is  in  form  and  colour  the  less  productive 
will  it  be  of  seed,  but  trashy  balsams  will  produce  abundance, 


180 


tiie  amateur’s  flower  garden. 


and  hence  those  who  vend  inferior  articles  experience  no 
trouble  whatever  in  making  np  low-priced  packets  of  balsam 
seed. 

Dahlia.-— As  a  border  flower  the  dahlia  is  certainly  worth 
the  little  care  it  requires,  but  it  is  not  a  first-class  border 
plant,  though,  if  regarded  from  the  florist’s  point  of  view,  it 
is  one  of  the  grandest  flowers  of  the  garden,  and  in  rank  must 
be  placed  second  only  to  the  rose.  When  required  to  form  the 
background  of  a  plantation,  intermixed  with  hollyhocks, 
aconites,  and  other  tall-growing  plants,  it  is  only  necessary  to 
put  out  in  the  common  soil  roots  that  have  been  stored  in  sand 
the  first  week  in  May,  or  wait  until  the  first  week  in  June,  and 
then  put  out  young  plants  that  have  been  carefully  hardened 
in  a  frame.  The  bouquet  dahlias  are  especially  valuable  for 
the  mixed  border,  because  their  comparatively  small  flowers  are 
produced  in  great  profusion,  and  they  are  more  useful  as  cut- 
flowers  than  those  of  the  exhibition  class.  When  the  frost  has 
cut  down  the  plants,  the  roots  should  be  taken  up  with  a  few 
inches  of  the  stem  attached  as  a  handle,  and  be  stored  away  in 
sand  in  a  loft  or  some  other  cool  dry  place.  To  grow  the 
dahlia  with  a  view  to  the  production  of  fine  flowers  something 
more  must  be  done  than  this  rude  code  requires.  The  roots 
are  started  into  growth  on  a  hotbed  or  over  a  tank  in  a  warm 
greenhouse  in  March,  and  if  a  large  stock  is  required  the 
shoots  are  taken  off  and  struck  in  heat  as  fast  as  they  can  be 
obtained.  But  if  only  a  few  good  plants  are  wanted,  the  first 
lot  of  shoots  are  broken  off  and  thrown  away,  and  the  second 
lot  are  struck;  these  making  better  plants  than  the  first. 
They  must  be  kept  growing  freely  in  the  fashion  of  bedding 
plants,  and  be  hardened  off  in  like  manner  for  planting  out. 
The  plantation  should  be  made  on  a  piece  of  ground  that  was 
prepared  for  the  purpose  in  the  previous  November,  by  trench¬ 
ing  and  manuring.  It  should  lie  open  to  the  south,  but  have 
the  shelter  of  trees  from  the  north.  A  shady  or  confined  spot 
will  not  do.  It  is  a  common  mistake  to  plant  early  in  order  to 
obtain  extra  growth  and  early  flowers.  Early  planting  is  a 
needless  exposure  of  the  plants  to  a  thousand  baneful  in¬ 
fluences.  The  first  week  in  June  is  the  proper  time  to  plant, 
but  some  time  in  May,  and  the  sooner  the  better,  the  plot 
should  be  planted  with  lettuces,  and  these  should  be  constantly 
hunted  for  vermin.  The  proper  way  to  plant  is  to  open 
boles  five  feet  apart,  and  dig  in  some  good  rotten  manure  to  a 


THE  AMATEUR  S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


181 


depth  of  two  feet.  Then  plant  carefully,  filling  in  round  the 
plant  with  fine  earth,  and  drive  down  a  strong  stake  behind 
the  plant  about  four  inches  distant  from  it.  Finally  drive  in 
two  shorter  and  lighter  stakes  in  front  of  the  plant,  about 
eighteen  inches  distant  from  the  stake  in  the  rear,  to  form  a 
triangle.  As  soon  as  the  plant  is  tall  enough  tie  it  to  the  main 
stake,  and  pass  the  matting  on  either  side  of  the  plant  to  the 
stakes  in  front  to  form  a  sort  of  cage.  The  farther  tying  will 
be  a  very  simple  matter.  In  dry  weather  copious  supplies  of 
water  must  be  given,  and  by  the  middle  of  July  the  roots 
should  be  mulched  with  good  half-rotten  manure.  The  ear¬ 
wig  will  now  begin  to  make  its  mark  on  the  plants  and  must 
be  trapped.  For  this  purpose  there  is  nothing  to  equal  small 
flower-pots,  each  containing  a  bit  of  dry  moss  or  hay,  and 
mounted  on  the  top  of  the  principal  stake  above  the  plant. 

Dahlias  vary  very  much  in  growth,  and  therefore  need  varia¬ 
tions  of  treatment.  Those  that  make  over-much  growth  must 
be  thinned  so  as  to  allow  free  access  of  light  and  air  to  the 
principal  branches.  Those  that  present  a  great  number  of 
flower-buds  must  be  disbudded  in  order  that  the  flowers  may 
be  of  good  quality.  In  removing  shoots  pinch  them  out  when 
very  young;  and  if  uncertain  about  the  extent  of  thinning 
required,  take  care  to  err  on  the  side  of  leaving  the  plants 
rather  too  crowded,  than  to  reduce  them  in  a  degree  detrimental 
to  their  vigour.  The  shading,  dressing,  and  exhibiting  of  the 
flowers  are  subjects  that  do  not  properly  claim  attention  here, 
but  we  subjoin  a  list  of  first-class  varieties  that  are  likely  to 
be  considered  good  until  1880,  and  perhaps  a  year  or  two 
beyond. 

snow  DAHLIAS. — BEST  FIFTY. 

Light :  Julia  Wyatt ,  Mrs.  Brunt  on,  Hon.  Mrs.  Wellesley , 
Unique,  Queen  of  Beauties,  Heroine,  Dawn,  Mrs.  Dodds,  Miss 
Henshaw,  Peri,  Anna  Keynes ,  Alexandra,  Princess,  Harriet 
Tetterell ,  Play  of  Truce ,  Adonis,  Heby,  Lady  Derby,  Caroline 
Tetterell. 

Yellow  and  Orange:  King  of  Primroses,  James  Hunter, 
Samuel  Naylor,  Chairman,  Hugh  Miller ,  Mr.  Boshell ,  Charles 
Turner ,  Fanny  Purchase,  Leah,  Lady  M.  Herbert, Vice-President, 
Loyalty,  Toison  d'Or . 

Crimson  and  Red :  Mr.  Dix,  Triomphe  de  Pecq,  British 
Triumph,  Bob  Ridley,  Sir  Greville  Smythe,  Aristides. 


182 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


Purple  and  Maroon :  Indian  Chief, \  Andrew  Dodd ,  Lord 
Derby ,  George  Wheeler,  James  Backhouse,  Paradise  Williams, 
High  Sheriff. 

Lilac  and  Rose :  Memorial,  Juno,  Lilac  Queen,  Criterion, 
Mrs.  Boston . 

FANCY  DAHLIAS. — BEST  TWENTY-FOUR. 

Striped  and  Spotted:  Lady  Dunmore,  Madame  Nilsson, 
Purple  Flake ,  Octoroon,  Regularity,  Sam  Bartlett,  Fbor,  John 
Salter ,  Artemus  Ward,  Butterfly,  Grand  Sultan,  Leopardess, 
Viceroy. 

Dark  Tipped:  Polly  Perkins,  Lady  Paxton,  Mrs.  Crisp, 
Nora  Creina,  Pauline,  Pluto,  Queen  Mob,  Prospero,  Fanny  Sturt, 
Gem ,  Viceroy . 

BEDDING  DAHLIAS. — BEST  EIGHTEEN. 

Light :  Queen  of  Whites,  Alba  floribunda  nana. 

Yellow :  Duke  of  Newcastle ,  Golden  Bedder,  Golden  Ball , 
Leah. 

Scarlet :  Beaute  de  Massifs,  Scarlet  Tom  Thumb,  Rising  Sun. 

Rose  and  Lilac  :  La  Belle,  Rose  Gem,  Scarlet  Gem,  Blonde. 

Crimson  and  Purple :  Tom  Thumb,  Crimson  Gem ,  Royal 
Purple,  Zelinda,  Floribunda. 

Lobelia. — The  magnificent  plants  known  in  gardens  as 
herbaceous  lobelias,”  descendants  of  L.  cardinalis,  L.  fulgens, 
and  others,  have  never  enjoyed  the  favour  to  which  they  are 
entitled,  though  at  the  present  time  they  are  comparatively 
unknown,  as  compared  with  the  partial  recognition  of  their 
merits  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago.  The  garden  varieties  are 
the  perfection  of  border  plants,  and  a  few  amongst  them 
having  distinctive  purple,  bronze,  or  claret-tinted  leafage,  as 
well  as  brilliant  flowers  of  divers  hues,  may  be  employed  as 
bedders  with  eminent  advantage.  In  the  cultivation  of  these 
fine  plants  some  little  skill  and  care  are  necessary,  and  there 
are  two  ways  of  managing,  which  may  be  termed  respectively 
the  gardener’s  and  the  cottager’s  methods.  As  the  cottager’s 
is  the  most  simple,  let  us  begin  with  that.  Some  time  early 
in  the  month  of  May  a  few  plants  are  purchased  and  planted 
on  a  deep  well-manured  border  in  the  full  sun.  If  they  are  to 
make  a  mass,  they  may  be  a  foot  apart,  but  much  better  to 
put  them  in  clumps  of  three  each  in  the  midst  of  lupins,  del- 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


183 


phiniums,  lychnis,  and  other  such  bonny  tc  old-fashioned  ” 
flowers,  for  the  many  tints  of  green  there  are  in  sncb  borders, 
and  perhaps  the  fine  deep  shadows  of  shrubs  and  trees  in  the 
rear,  help  to  bring  out  the  colours  of  these  noble  lobelias.  To 
bring  them  to  perfection  by  this  treatment,  all  that  is  further 
needed  is  abundance  of  water.  Give  each  clump  half  a  gallon 
every  evening  (except  during  rainy  weather),  from  the  time 
of  planting  till  the  first  flowers  open  ;  and  then  discontinue 
watering,  as  the  season  will  be  advanced,  and  showers  will 
probably  suffice  for  their  wants.  As  soon  as  the  bloom  is  over 
they  should  be  taken  up,  and  be  potted  in  light  soil,  and  be 
kept  out  of  doors  till  the  nights  are  frosty,  when  they  must 
be  housed  in  a  pit  or  greenhouse,  or  a  window  somewhere  safe 
from  frost,  but  in  full  light ;  and  all  winter  they  must  have 
air  as  often  as  possible,  and  a  little  water  to  prevent  them 
getting  dry.  Mind  they  never  go  dry,  winter  or  summer — it 
is  a  golden  rule.  As  for  propagating,  you  can  divide  in  May 
when  planting  out,  or  you  can  sow  seed  in  May  and  June,  or 
you  may  strike  cuttings  in  autumn  or  spring  if  you  can  give 
them  a  little  heat,  or  even  without  heat  if  you  know  how  to 
strike  cuttings  at  all. 

ISTow  for  the  gardener’s  system,  which  requires  glass  and 
grand  notions.  Gardeners  are  oftentimes  puzzled  to  know 
how  to  vary  the  July  and  August  show  when  all  the  “good 
things  ”  are  over.  Let  them  try  lobelias  of  the  cardinalis 
section,  and  cry  out  again  when  they  have  mastered  all  the 
points  in  the  cultivation  of  these  glorious  subjects.  Supposing 
the  plants  to  be  purchased  in  March,  they  ought  at  once  to 
have  a  shift  to  32-sized  pots,  the  compost  to  be  silky  loam, 
leaf-mould,  turfy  peat,  and  rotten  manure,  equal  parts.  In 
these  pots  allow  them  to  flower  in  the  greenhouse,  giving 
abundance  of  light  and  water  until  the  first  blooms  open, 
and  then  gradually  diminishing  the  supply.  They  will  be 
useful  in  the  conservatory,  and  will  show  their  qualities  suffi¬ 
ciently  to  prove  that  if  well  grown  another  season  a  sensation 
might  be  made  with  them.  While  they  are  in  bloom  mark 
the  best  for  specimen  growing,  and  at  the  end  of  October 
begin  the  routine.  Take  off  the  suckers  as  soon  as  they  can 
be  removed  with  something  like  a  heel  to  them.  Pot  them  in 
five-inch  pots  singly,  and  plunge  in  gentle  bottom-heat.  Use 
the  same  compost  as  above  recommended,  with  one  part  of 
silver-sand  added  ;  in  after  shifts  return  to  the  original  com- 


184  the  amateur’s  flower  garden. 

post,  omitting  the  silver-sand.  Early  in  January  shift  into 
six-inch  pots,  and  put  them  in  an  early  vinery,  or  wherever 
the  heat  averages  50°  by  night  and  G0°  by  day.  In  a  month’s 
time  shift  again  to  eight-inch  pots,  and  give  them  a  rise  of  53 
to  10’  in  temperature.  About  the  middle  of  April  shift  again 
to  ten  or  twelve-inch  pots,  put  them  in  a  cool  house  slightly 
shaded,  and  give  abundance  of  water.  When  the  spikes 
appear,  put  in  light  stakes  five  feet  high,  and  tie  the  spikes 
in  carefully  from  the  first,  to  prevent  them  getting  bent  or 

twisted,  and  for  the  rest — 
wait  and  see.  Of  course  the 
two  systems  can  be  combined, 
and  all  plants  not  wanted  for 
indoor  display  can  be  put  out 
in  rich  mellow  borders  in  the 
month  of  May  to  take  their 
chance. 

In  selecting  for  ordinary 
purposes,  the  garden  varieties 
are  the  best.  But  such  dis¬ 
tinct  species  as  L.  cardin alis, 
3  feet,  scarlet  flowers ;  L.  sy¬ 
philitica ,  2  feet,  light  blue  ; 
and  L.  nicotiancefolia ,  G  to 
12  feet,  flowers  pale  lilac,  are 
invaluable,  the  last  being  ad¬ 
mirably  adapted  to  stand  alone 
during  the  summer  in  a  shel¬ 
tered  nook,  where  its  noble 
outlines  would  be  seen  to  ad¬ 
vantage.  The  following  are 
the  names  of  a  dozen  varieties 
of  different  colours,  and  the 
finest  quality,  for  decorative 
purposes  : — St.  Clair ,  crim¬ 
son,  a  fine  bedder ;  Carminata ,  carmine ;  King  of  Blues ,  blue  ; 
Alba  grandiflora ,  white,  with  blue  veins ;  Ceres ,  rose ;  Sappho , 
reddish-purple  ;  Distinction ,  cerise-red ;  Nonsuch ,  violet  and 
vermilion  ;  Ruby ,  ruby  ;  Excellent ,  magenta  ;  Beach  Blossom , 
peach  and  vermilion ;  Victoria ,  rich  scarlet,  a  fine  bedder. 

Marvel  of  Peru. — “  Is  it  worth  growing  ?”  Oh,  ingrate 
world,  to  ask  such  a  question !  Look  into  the  tiny  front  court 


LOBELIA  NICOTIANJSFOLIA. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


185 


of  tlie  cottager  in  the  cool  of  the  day,  and  be  struck  dumb 
with  astonishment  at  the  scintillating  beauty  of  the  great 
round  dense  bushes  clothed  with  bright  light  green  shining 
leaves,  and  pink,  white,  scarlet,  purple,  or  rosy  flowers,  that 
truly  glitter  as  if  blessed  with  a  better  sort  of  daylight  than 
the  grand  plants  that  swelter  in  the  sun  in  my  lord’s  garden. 
That  brilliant  buxom  thing  is  the  Marvel  of  Peru,  a  marvel 
to  me  and  you;  the  botanists  call  it  Mirahilis  jalajpct ;  the 
specific  name  suggesting  an  unpleasant  experience  of  the 
youthful  palate.  The  plant  has  small  carrot-shaped  roots, 
which  are  kept  in  sand  during  winter,  and  are  planted  out  in 
April  or  May.  If  the  soil  is  deep  and  rich,  there  never  need 
be  a  drop  of  water  given,  and  the  growth  is  so  orderly  and 
self-dependent  that  sticks  and  ties  are  never  required.  To 
raise  them  from  seed,  sow  on  a  hotbed  in  spring,  and  plant 
out  the  seedlings  in  the  early  part  of  June. 

Stock. — Six  several  chapters  might  be  written  on  the  cul¬ 
tivation  of  stocks,  showing  how  to  manage  them  as  pot  plants, 
as  bedding  plants,  for  early  bloom,  for  late  bloom,  and  for 
raising  seed  and  new  varieties.  Our  duty  is  to  avoid  those 
matters  that  pertain  to  the  nursery  and  the  market-garden, 
and  provide  directions  for  the  employment  of  the  stock  as  a  bed¬ 
ding  and  border  plant  simply,  and  a  very  few  words  will  suffice. 
In  the  first  place  we  condemn  in  toto  all  troublesome  and 
complicated  methods  of  procedure,  because  they  necessitate  a 
wasteful  expenditure  of  time,  and  actually  tend  to  the  produc¬ 
tion  of  flowers  that  are  bad  in  proportion  to  the  time  wasted 
upon  them.  In  the  next  place,  we  denounce  as  sheer  foolish¬ 
ness  all  the  rules  proposed  for  distinguishing  double  from 
single  stocks  when  the  plants  are  in  a  small  state.  To  a  cer¬ 
tain  extent  it  is  in  the  cultivator’s  power  to  make  them  all 
double,  and  our  simple  code  of  culture  will  indicate  the  proper 
order  of  procedure.  Home-grown  seed  is  rarely  of  any  use; 
indeed,  the  production  of  good  seed  is  an  art  demanding  more 
skill  and  patience  than  any  average  amateur  can  devote  to  it. 
Secure  the  best  seed  possible  from  a  first-class  house,  and  sow 
it  on  any  day  between  the  10th  and  30th  of  March.  The  seed- 
pans  or  pots  should  be  filled  with  light  rich  soil,  consisting  of 
about  equal  parts  of  leaf-mould,  rotten  manure,  and  sandy 
loam.  The  proper  place  for  the  seed-pans  is  a  cold  frame,  and 
it  will  be  well  to  lay  slates,  tiles,  or  sheets  of  glass  over  them, 
to  assist  germination  and  render  watering  unnecessary.  If 


186 


THE  AMATEUR'S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


the  soil  becomes  rather  dry,  however,  it  must  he  carefully 
moistened  with  the  syringe,  or  by  dipping  the  pans  into  a  vessel 
containing  a  sufficient  depth  of  soft  tepid  water.  Instantly 
upon  the  plants  appearing  remove  the  covers  and  let  them 
have  light  and  air,  the  ventilation  being  regulated  by  the 
weather  so  as  to  render  the  plants  as  robust  as  possible  with¬ 
out  causing  a  chill.  They  are  not  to  be  pricked  out  to  strengthen, 
nor  are  they  to  be  kept  in  the  seed-pans  to  starve.  As  soon 
as  they  are  large  enough  to  handle,  which  they  will  be  by  the 
middle  of  April,  they  must  be  planted  out  and  encouraged  to 
grow  freely  from  the  very  first.  Any  soil  that  will  grow  cab¬ 
bages  will  produce  first-rate  stocks,  but  it  should  be  deeply 
dug  and  liberally  manured  long  in  advance  of  the  day  of 
planting :  better  indeed,  if  prepared  expressly  for  the  purpose 
some  time  in  the  winter  and  left  rough  to  the  last  moment.  It 
is,  however,  not  absolutely  necessary  to  prepare  the  ground 
until  the  last  moment,  but  it  must  be  well  done,  and  the 
manure,  in  liberal  quantity,  thoroughly  well  broken  up  with 
the  staple  soil.  When  the  digging  is  finished,  spread  over  the 
bed  two  inches  of  manure  rotted  to  powder,  and  prick  it  in 
with  a  small  fork.  Then  draw  drills  fifteen  inches  apart  and 
two  inches  deep,  and  in  these  drills  insert  the  plants  three 
inches  apart.  An  experienced  workman  would  lift  the  plants 
out  of  the  pans  by  the  aid  of  a  bit  of  stick,  and  lay  them  in 
bunches  towards  the  left  hand,  and  presenting  one  between  the 
linger  and  thumb,  make  a  hole  with  the  right  hand,  thrust  the 
plant  into  it  with  the  left,  and  close  with  the  right,  at  a  rate  of 
speed  which  would  astonish  a  novice  looking  on. 

If  frost  should  follow,  the  little  plants  must  have  some 
kind  of  protection,  and  there  is  no  more  speedy  and  effectual 
method  of  providing  it  than  to  cut  a  lot  of  short  branches  of 
spruce,  or  any  evergreen  that  can  be  spared,  and  stick  them  all 
over  the  bed.  A  net  spread  over,  and  kept  from  touching  the 
plants  by  means  of  a  few  stout  stakes,  will  answer  well.  Water 
must  be  supplied  in  plenty  during  dry  weather,  and  as  fast  as 
the  growing  plants  touch  each  other  thin  them  out,  always 
removing  the  weakest  and  those  that  show  flowers  first. 
When  there  begins  to  be  a  show  of  colour  all  over  the  bed, 
make  a  final  thinning,  taking  out  all  that  present  single  flow¬ 
ers  first,  and  then  the  forwardest  of  the  double  ones,  until  the 
plants  are  far  enough  apart  to  promote  full  development,  and 
yet  not  too  far  for  a  rich  effect.  When  the  thinning  is  com- 


THE  AMATEljSfe’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


187 


pleted  give  the  bed  a  good  soaking  with  weak  liquid  manure, 
then  carefully  touch  it  over  with  a  small  hoe  or  rake  to  make 
a  neat  finish,  and  the  routine  of  your  cultivation  is  completed. 
You  may  now  send  out  cards  of  invitation  to  friends,  for  you 
will  have  a  bed  of  stocks  that  will  be  worthy  of  admiration, 
and  far  too  good  for  your  own  enjoyment  solely. 

Stocks  may  be  sown  in  September  and  wintered  in  frames 
for  an  early  bloom.  They  may  be  sown  again  in  heat  in  January 
or  February,  but  by  no  other  course  of  cultivation  than  we 
have  here  described,  is  it  possible  to  obtain  them  in  perfection. 
The  best  sorts  are  Ten  Weeks  for  summer  display ;  Interne - 
diate  for  autumn.  The  German  Dwarf  Bouquet  and  German 
Large- flowered  Pyramidal  are  useful.  A  few  good  sorts  are  to 
be  preferred  to  anything  like  a  collection ;  indeed,  collections 
are  only  adapted  for  experimental  gardens,  the  directors  of 
which  expect  always  to  bestow  their  time  on  many  things  of 
quite  secondary  value. 

Zinnia.  —  The  habit  and  requirements  of  this  plant  so 
closely  correspond  with  those  of  the  aster,  that  they  may  be 
grown  side  by  side  from  first  to  last,  and  there  will  be  no 
shadow  of  difference  in  their  behaviour.  The  double  Zinnias 
are  magnificent  when  well  grown,  but  the  single  varieties  can¬ 
not  be  dispensed  with.  A  set  of  beds  on  an  open  sunny  lawn 
devoted  severally  to  asters,  balsams,  stocks,  and  zinnias,  or 
one  great  bed  containing  a  mixture  of  them,  would  afford  the 
frequenters  of  the  garden  a  rare  and  delightful  entertainment, 
for  few  people  grow  these  charming  flowers,  owing  to  the  pre¬ 
valence  of  a  false  faith  in  geraniums  and  verbenas  as  the  only 
plants  that  can  be  persuaded  to  flower  out-of-doors  in  any 
garden  in  Great  Britain. 


CHAPTER  XX, 


HAEDY  ANNUALS  AND  BIENNIALS. 

Beginnees  take  to  annuals  with,  peculiar  fondness,  but  as  they 
acquire  experience  their  love  for  the  friends  of  their  youth  de¬ 
clines,  and  they  soon  become  indifferent  to  annuals,  even  to  the 
extent  of  abusing  them  as  weedy  short-lived  things.  Many  of 
the  hardy  annuals  are  weedy  and  short-lived  ;  some  are  exqui¬ 
sitely  neat  and  gay,  and  also  short-lived ;  a  few  are  equal  in 
beauty  to  any  perennials  known  whether  hardy  or  tender,  and 
last  as  long  in  the  gayest  trim  as  any  one  can  desire  who  can 
find  in  the  changeableness  of  plants  a  greater  source  of  pleasure 
than  could  possibly  be  found  in  unchangeable  beauty,  were  they 
so  unfortunate  as  to  be  like  cast-iron  or  the  cold  hard  work  of 
the  sculptor.  If  we  are  not  to  despise  the  day  of  small  things, 
we  must  make  room  in  the  garden  for  a  few  hardy  annuals, 
and  it  will  soon  be  found  that  they  have  some  peculiar  claims 
to  regard,  which  we  will  endeavour  here  to  state  in  very  few 
words.  To  begin  with,  they  are  cheap,  and  any  one  can  grow 
them :  those  two  reasons,  perhaps,  prevail  with  beginners. 
They  are  exceedingly  gay,  and  the  best  of  them  last  long 
enough,  considering  that  by  proper  management  along  succes¬ 
sion  of  flowers  may  be  obtained.  They  may  be  wholly  grown 
from  first  to  last  without  the  aid  of  glass  or  flower-pots,  or 
composts,  or  sticks,  or  shades,  or  even  a  drop  of  water,  and 
will  yet  make  a  liberal  return  for  the  very  little  care  which 
their  simple  cultivation  requires.  There  is  no  other  class  of 
plants  that  can  give  an  equal  display  of  colour  and  an  equal 
range  of  characters  and  colours,  gay  and  various,  for  the  small  x 
amount  of  labour  required  to  produce  a  brilliant  border  of 
hardy  annuals. 

We  shall  first  speak  of  the  simplest  mode  of  cultivating 
these  plants.  We  will  suppose  a  sunny  border,  and  it  may  be 
a  few  beds  in  a  sunny  situation,  and  the  month  of  February 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


189 


has  come,  the  spade  must  he  employed  to  dig  deeply  and  break 
np  the  ground  well.  If  a  good  dressing  of  half-rotten  manure 
can  be  dug  in,  the  result  will  be  a  more  brilliant  and  lasting 
display  than  can  be  insured  by  withholding  manure,  but  even 
that  is  not  absolutely  necessary.  The  finishing  touch  should 
be  given  to  the  border  by  thoroughly  breaking  up  the  surface 
soil  to  produce  a  fine  seed-bed.  The  best  way  to  sow  the  seeds 
is  in  patches  of  one  to  three  feet  across,  and  the  same  distance 
apart  as  the  size  of  each  patch.  It  must  depend  upon  the  size 
of  the  border  as  to  the  distances  and  sizes  of  the  clumps,  but  a 
few  large  clumps  will  be  better  than  many  small  ones,  even 
on  a  border  of  most  limited  dimensions.  Now  we  come  to 
the  sowing  of  the  seed,  and  have  to  say  that  the  seeds  of 
hardy  annuals  are  always  sown  too  thick,  and  there  are  always 
too  many  plants  left  in  the  several  clumps.  Good  reader, 
kindly  bear  in  mind  for  your  own  joy,  that  one  plant  of  the 
common  Virginian  stock  allowed  to  attain  complete  develop¬ 
ment  will  cover  more  than  a  square  foot  of  surface,  and  pro¬ 
duce  flowers  as  large  as  a  florin,  and  last  two  months  in 
bloom ;  while  if  twenty  plants  occupy  the  same  space  they  will 
be  spindling  weedy  things  with  flowers  the  size  of  threepenny 
bits,  and  all  over  in  three  weeks  at  the  utmost.  The  one  grand 
secret  in  securing  a  fine  bloom  of  hardy  annuals  is  to  sow 
early,  and  thin  severely,  and  to  proportion  the  thinning  to  the 
growth  of  each  sort,  so  that  every  separate  plant  in  a  clump 
shall  have  room  to  spread  and  be  encouraged  to  make  much 
growth  before  it  begins  to  flower.  The  time  for  sowing  seed 
is  February  and  March,  and  the  surface  soil  should  be  fine  and 
dry  when  the  work  is  done.  The  seed  should  be  thinly  scat¬ 
tered  in  the  circles  allotted  to  the  several  sorts,  and  be  covered 
with  finely-sifted  earth,  about  one  inch  deep  generally  speak¬ 
ing,  but  the  larger  seeds  may  be  dropped  into  holes  made  with 
the  finger  or  a  stick,  and  the  larger  they  are  the  deeper  they 
should  go ;  those  of  lupins,  for  instance,  may  be  two  or  three 
inches  deep,  the  little  seeds  of  Virginian  stock,  on  the  other 
hand,  should  be  but  just  covered.  It  may  be  that  bad  weather 
prevents  early  sowing,  in  which  case  the  month  of  April  remains 
for  a  last  opportunity,  and  a  very  good  display  may  be  obtained 
in  June  and  July  by  sowing  even  so  late  as  the  end  of  April  or 
the  first  week  in  May.  But  as  to  the  advantage  of  early  sowing 
there  cannot  be  a  question,  for  the  longer  the  period  in  which 
the  plants  grow  and  spread  before  they  flower  the  finer  at  last 


190 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


will  their  flowers  be;  for  late-sown  seeds  are  hurried  into 
flower  by  the  heat  of  the  sun  before  a  fair  sized  plant  has  been 
formed,  and  the  bloom  is  rich  or  poor  in  proportion  to  the 
strength  or  weakness  of  the  plant  that  produces  it.  There  need 
be  little  fear  of  cold  weather  destroying  early-sown  seeds,  for 
we  find  that  seeds  of  all  kinds,  including  many  of  the  most 
tender  plants,  remain  dormant  and  unhurt  all  the  winter,  and 
indeed  until  the  season  has  advanced  sufficiently  for  their  safe 
emergence,  and  then  they  grow  with  their  proper  vigour  and 
the  resultant  plants  not  seldom  surpass  those  that  have  been 
nursed  under  glass  with  tender  care.  There  is,  however,  this 
risk  in  early  sowing,  that  warm  weather  may  promote  germina¬ 
tion  and  cold  weather  may  follow  and  kill  the  plants.  After 
making  a  fair  balance,  we  conclude  to  advise  the  practice  of 
sowing  early,  the  advantage  on  the  average  being  so  great  as 
to  render  the  necessary  risk  a  matter  of  comparatively  small 
consequence. 

From  the  first  appearance  of  the  young  plants,  thinning 
and  weeding  must  be  regularly  performed.  The  ground  may 
be  occasionally  chopped  over  with  the  hoe  to  keep  the  surface 
open  to  sun  and  shower,  but  excessively  careful  raking,  in¬ 
tended  to  make  the  surface  as  fine  as  snuff,  is  to  be  avoided 
as  a  waste  of  labour  for  a  bad  result,  and  watering  is  to  be 
avoided  too,  unless  the  soil  is  poor,  and  the  weather  unusually 
hot  and  dry,  in  which  case  a  plentiful  supply  will  help  the 
plants  greatly. 

Some  annuals,  as  the  sweet  pea  for  example,  may  be  sup¬ 
plied  with  light  stakes  for  support,  and  others,  as  the  annual 
chrysanthemums  and  scarlet  flax,  may  be  neatly  trained  to 
light  stakes.  But  all  may  be  grown  without  artificial  support, 
and  wherever  it  can  be  dispensed  with,  we  should  save  the 
time,  and  obtain  a  more  pleasing  display,  than  by  the  most 
careful  staking.  This  dictum  must  be  taken  cum  grctno.  We 
are  no  advocates  for  slovenly  gardening,  but  for  promoting 
the  highest  development  of  everything  taken  in  hand,  and 
allowing  each  plant  to  express  its  character  with  as  little 
interference  as  possible.  Even  sweet  peas,  rapid  climbers  as 
they  are,  may  be  allowed  to  trail  over  a  sunny  knoll  without 
a  stick  to  help  them,  and,  if  they  have  but  room  enough,  will 
make  a  beautiful  rustic  sheeting  of  healthy  leafage  and  bril¬ 
liant  flowers. 

In  the  display  of  annuals  there  is  the  same  room  for  the 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


191 


exercise  of  taste  as  in  the  display  of  any  other  kinds  of 
flowers.  The  amateur  may  desire  to  have  great  variety,  or 
may  prefer  a  few  of  the  very  finest  sorts,  and  repeat  them 
again  and  again  to  produce  a  rich  effect.  In  a  garden  fre¬ 
quented  by  a  few  interested  observers,  the  first  plan  might 
afford  the  most  continuous  and  changing  pleasure  :  in  a  garden 
frequented  by  many,  where  plenty  of  colour  is  generally  a 
matter  of  first  importance,  the  second  plan  would  be  the 
best. 

The  simple  system  thus  far  sketched  out  is  the  best  for 
general  purposes,  but  for  special  purposes  other  plans  may  be 
adopted.  Thus  we  may  sow  all  kinds  of  hardy  annuals  in 
August,  and  a  large  proportion  of  them  will  germinate  at 
once,  and  make  strong  plants  before  winter,  and  bloom  earlier 
and  stronger  than  those  sown  in  spring.  In  this  case  a  some¬ 
what  poor  and  dry  soil  should  be  chosen,  but  really  it  matters 
very  little  if  the  soil  is  cold  and  damp,  for  do  we  not  see  on 
the  worst  of  soils,  and  on  the  best  alike,  self-sown  wallflowers, 
mignonette,  sweet  peas,  candytufts,  and  many  other  things 
that  have  managed  their  own  affairs  in  their  own  way,  the 
seeds  having  been  shed  in  July,  germinated  in  August,  become 
little  green  bushes  by  Christmas,  and  bonny  flowering  plants 
in  the  month  of  May.  In  one  part  of  our  garden  mignonette 
is  an  established  weed,  and  we  have  every  year  to  thin  out 
the  self-sown  plants  to  six  inches  apart,  or  they  would  crowd 
each  other  to  death.  The  common  wallflower  haunts  us  in 
the  same  manner,  and  we  have  to  destroy  hundreds  every  year 
where  this  takes  place.  The  soil  is  damp  and  cold,  the  aspect 
north-east,  and  the  bleakest  anywhere  within  half-a-dozen 
miles  of  the  Bank  of  England,  and  the  border  is  heavily  shaded 
by  large  trees.  To  sow  annuals  in]  autumn  cannot,  therefore, 
be  so  mad  a  procedure  as  some  people  profess  to  regard  it ; 
but  perhaps  they  do  so  regard  it  because  when  they  have 
tried  the  experiment  they  have  been  too  late ,  and  the 
miserable  rains  of  October  have  caught  their  poor  plants 
just  coming  up,  and  have  killed  them  clean  off,  as  a  silent 
and  bitter  reproach  for  pretending  to  follow  the  book  when 
proceeding  dead  against  its  advices.  We  name  the  month  of 
August  for  sowing  annuals  to  stand  the  winter,  but  in  the 
north  July  will  be  none  too  soon,  whereas  everywhere  June 
would  be  too  soon,  because  June  sown  annuals  will,  if  they 
can  (this  is,  yon  know,  weather  permitting)  flower  nicely  in 


192 


the  amateur’s  flower  garden. 


September  and  October.  Thus  you  see  we  glide  into  another 
expansion,  and  our  only  way  of  disposing  of  a  great  matter  in 
few  words  is  to  say  that  June  is  not  a  good  time  to  sow 
annuals  of  any  sort.  But  a  good  sowing  may  be  advanta¬ 
geously  made  at  the  end  of  May  for  late  summer  flowering, 
and  they  must  be  kept  liberally  watered  to  prolong  the  season 
of  growth  before  flowering  begins. 

Next  we  expand  the  scheme  into  frame  and  pot-  culture. 
In  great  and  grand  gardens  the  cheapest  and  commonest 
annuals  are  grown  in  pots  for  the  embellishment  of  the  con¬ 
servatory,  and  most  beautiful  are  the  tufts  of  nemophila, 
schizanthus,  and  leptosiphon  so  produced.  We  are  quite 
among  the  fine  arts  now,  and  must  beware  of  expanding  this 
chapter  beyond  reasonable  limits.  But  it  may  be  remarked 
that  as  variety  is  charming  everywhere,  any  greenhouse  or 
conservatory  may  be  prettily  embellished  with  annuals  in  pots 
in  the  early  months  of  the  year,  and  especially  at  the  time  when 
somewhat  of  a  clearing  out  is  made,  and  the  house  is  rather 
bare  of  embellishment,  for  camellias  and  acacias  will  be  past 
at  the  time  the  annuals  flower,  and  they  will  contribute  in  a 
most  agreeable  manner  to  the  providing  of  a  gay  garden  under 
glass  at  a  time  when  flowers  are  looked  for,  and  there  are  as 
yet  but  few  in  the  open  ground. 

The  advices  offered  on  the  saving  of  seeds  of  perennial 
plants  apply  strictly  to  the  saving  of  seeds  of  annuals.  The 
best  general  advice  we  can  offer  on  the  subject,  however,  is 
that  seeds  should  not  be  saved,  but  should  be  sedulously 
removed  as  fast  as  they  are  produced,  both  to  preserve  the 
order  and  brightness  of  the  garden,  and  to  prolong  the  display 
of  flowers.  By  carefully  picking  off  all  seed-pods  the  instant 
the  flowers  fall  from  them,  the  plants  will  be  encouraged  to 
continue  in  flower  to  the  very  end  of  the  season,  or,  if  they 
do  not  hold  out  so  long,  it  is  very  certain  that  twice 'as  many 
flowers  may  be  obtained  from  any  of  them  if  the  development 
of  seeds  is  prevented  by  constant  suppression  of  them,  than 
in  the  opposite  case  of  their  being  allowed  to  swell  and  ripen 
naturally. 

The  amateur  must  always  bear  in  mind  that  the  multi¬ 
plication  of  annuals  need  not  depend  on  seeds  alone.  Every 
one  of  them  may  be  multiplied  by  cuttings  in  precisely  the 
same  manner  as  we  have  advised  in  respect  of  sweet-williams 
and  wallflowers.  It  is  a  question,  of  course,  if  it  is  worth 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


103 


while,  in  any  particular  case,  to  resort  to  this  method.  Gene¬ 
rally  speaking,  seeds  are  to  be  preferred.  But  there  will  occa¬ 
sionally  occur  in  a  bed  of  annuals  a  plant,  or  many  plants, 
presenting  distinct  and  desirable  characters — it  may  be  double 
flowers  or  variegated  leaves,  or  flowers  of  a  different  colour 


GLOXIXIA-ELOWERED  FOXGLOVE. 

to  the  ordinary  type — and  the  question  will  arise,  Shall  we 
ever  attain  the  like  if  we  trust  to  seed  ?  In  such  a  case,  if 
the  thing  is  worth  keeping,  the  blind  shoots  at  the  base 
should  be  removed  and  struck,  and  a  stock  secured  for  future 

13 


194 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


use.  This  should  be  done  on  the  instant  of  the  discovery  of 
the  value  of  the  plant ;  there  must  be  no  waiting  until  the 
flowering  is  past,  for  then  it  may  be  forgotten,  or  the  plant 
may  die.  The  practised  cultivator,  who  has  a  taste  for  keep¬ 
ing  a  u  good  thing,”  would  indeed  at  once  cut  off  the  head  of 
the  plant,  and  sacrifice  the  flowers,  in  order  to  obtain  a  free 
growth  of  young  shoots,  making  sure,  too,  of  a  few  to  begin 
with,  and  having  in  view  to  cut  and  come  again. 

But  what  about  Biennials  ?  These  may  be  disposed  of  in 
a  general  way,  by  saying  that  they  are  in  all  respects  the 
same  as  annuals,  but  usually  do  not  flower  until  they  have 


passed  through  one  winter ;  and  having  flowered,  they  gene¬ 
rally  die ;  and  therefore,  like  annuals,  have  to  be  renewed 
from  year  to  year.  It  is  impossible  to  classify  garden  plants 
strictly  as  annuals,  biennials,  and  perennials ;  for  some  so- 
called  annuals  will  live  through  the  winter  and  flower  again, 
some  so-called  biennials  will  flower  the  same  season  that  they 
are  sown,  and  very  many  will  do  so  if  they  are  sown  early 
on  a  gentle  hotbed,  and  are  coaxed  along  in  frames,  and 
are  planted  out  when  they  have  attained  to  a  good  size.  And 
again,  some  so-called  biennials  last  many  years,  and  become 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


195 


veritable  perennials.  The  selection  that  follows  includes  such 
species  and  varieties  as  for  their  beauty  or  perfume  are  de¬ 
sirable  in  every  garden  where  annuals  are  grown.  The  list 
may  be  extended  immensely  if  “  all  the  good  things”  are 
included,  but  for  general  purposes  a  short  list  is  better  than 
a  long  one,  and  almost  every  plant  named  will  suggest  to 
those  who  take  an  interest  in  them,  others  of  the  same  genus 
or  species,  that  are  equally  worthy  of  cultivation,  but  which 
are  omitted  simply  because  we  must  not  only  begin  some¬ 
where,  but  also  make  an  end  somewhere. 


A  SELECTION  OF  HARDY  ANNUAL  AND  BIENNIAL 
FLOWERS. 

Front  Row  (averaging  six  inches  high). — Asperula  azurea , 
lilac  and  blue.  Campanula  pentagonia ,  purple.  Collinsia  Bartsioe- 
folia  alba ,  white. 

JEschscholizia  te - 
nuifolia ,  yellow. 

Gilia  tricolor , 
white  and  purple. 

Godetia  replans , 
white  and  purple. 

Kaulfussia  amel- 
loides ,  beautiful 
blue.  Leplosiphon 
androsaceus ,  lilac, 
and  L.  densijlo- 
rus,  purple ;  L. 
roseus ,  very  beau¬ 
tiful  rose.  Bese- 
da  odorata ,  sweet- 
scented  mignon¬ 
ette  .  Malcomia 
maritima ,  Virginian  stock,  white  and  rose.  Nemophila 
insignis ,  beautiful  pale  blue,  and  N.  insignis  alba ,  white. 
Oxalis  rosea ,  exquisitely  beautiful,  bright  rose,  a  tender 
plant,  flowering  late  when  sown  on  the  border.  Bor- 
tulacca ,  various,  exceedingly  brilliant  when  grown  on  a  dry, 
sunny,  sandy  knoll.  Sanvitalia  procumbens ,  yellow.  Sapo - 
naria  calabrica ,  pink ;  8.  calabrica  alba ,  white — two  of  the  gems 
of  the  annual  border.  Silene  pendula,  rose,  a  delightful  plant. 


LEPTOttlPilON  1103EUS. 


196 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


Second  Row  (averaging  12  to  15  inches).  —  Brachycome 
iberidifolia,  a  neat  bedding  plant,  blue.  Galliopsis  Englemanni , 
golden.  Calandrinia  Burridgi ,  rose  :  this  represents  a  splendid 
family.  Campanula  Lorei ,  blue ;  extremely  pretty.  Chrysan¬ 
themum  carinatum ,  yellow  and  brown ;  C.  flavum,  gold ;  C. 
venustum,  purple  and  yellow  :  a  fine  group.  Clarkia  pulchella, 
rose,  and  0.  integripetcda ,  rosy  crimson,  represent  a  fine  family, 
which  should  be  grown  in  plenty.  Collinsia  bicolor,  purple  and 
white  ;  0.  multicolor ,  crimson  and  white ;  lovely  plants  of  free 
growth  and  abundant  bloom.  Delphinium  ajacis ,  Larkspur, 
white,  pink,  blue,  and  purple ;  the  blew  Dwarf  Rocket  and 
Candelabra  Larkspurs  are  the  best  for  the  second  row.  Del¬ 
phinium  cardiopetalon ,  blue.  Dianthus  chinensis  in  great  va¬ 
riety,  all  of  them  splendid  plants  for  masses,  making  a  good 
show  when  sown  on  the  open  border.  Eschscholtzia  Calfornica, 
yellow,  and  E.  crocea ,  orange,  showy  and  neat,  apt  to  become 
weeds  like  mignonette  and  cornflower.  Eucharidium  gran- 
diflorum ,  red.  Eutoca  viscida ,  blue.  Gilia  achillaefolia  alba , 
white  ;  G .  capitata,  blue.  Godetia  Bindley  ana,  purple.  Giypso - 
phila  elegans,  white,  fine  for  bouquets.  Helichrysum  elegans, 
fine  yellow  everlasting.  Iberis  umbella ,  the  Candytuft,  in 
variety ;  the  white,  crimson,  and  purple  are  splendid  things 
when  well  grown,  but  they  are  usually  ruined  for  want  of 
thinning.  Ipomcea  tricolor ,  dwarf  convolvulus,  white,  blue, 
lavender,  etc. ;  these  make  fine  tufts,  and  answer  well  to  cover 
the  ground  among  standard  roses — the  flowers  always  look  to 
the  south.  Bimnanthes  Douglasi,  white  and  yellow.  Linum 
grandiflorum ,  crimson  Flax,  a  splendid  plant.  Lupinus  affinis , 
blue  and  white ;  L.  luteus ,  yellow  and  sweet-scented ;  L.  sub- 
carnosus,  blue.  Mathiola  bicornis ,  the  Night-scented  stock,  has 
no  beauty,  but  is  highly  prized  for  its  delicious  perfume  in 
the  later  hours  of  the  day.  Mignonette ,  the  large-flowering 
and  the  red-flowering,  belong  to  the  second  row,  being  more 
bushy  and  taller  than  the  common  mignonette.  Nemophila 
maculata ,  white  and  purple.  OEnothera  tetraptera ,  white.  Fa- 
paver  Bhceas  nanus,  dwarf  double  poppy,  very  showy  for  second 
row.  Silene  orientalis ,  rose.  Specularia  speculum,  Venus’s 
Looking-glass,  lilac  and  white.  Statice  spicata ,  rosy  pink. 
Omphalodes  linifolia,  Venus’s  navelwort,  blue.  Viscaria  oculata , 
rose ;  V.  elegans  picta ,  carmine.  Whitlavia  grandiflora,  blue. 

Third  Row. — (2  to  24  feet). — Amaranihus  caudatus,  Love- 
lies-bleeding,  red ;  Calliopsis  Burridgi ,  crimson,  fine ;  Calan- 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN* 


197 


drinia  grandiflora ,  purple ;  C.  Drummondi ,  yellow  and  brown  ; 
Campanula  attica ,  violet;  (7.  media,  white,  rose,  and  blue: 
there  are  seven  distinct  and  fine  varieties.  Centaur ea  cyanus , 
Cornflower,  various ;  (7.  depressa,  blue ;  (7.  moscliata ,  Sweet  Sul¬ 
tan,  various;  Chrysanthemum  Burridgeanum ,  yellow  and  crim¬ 
son  ;  (7.  atrococcineum ,  crimson ;  (7.  purpureum ,  purple :  a  fine 
group.  Clarkia  elegans ,  lilac ;  C.  elegans  plena ,  double  rose. 
^Delphinium  ajacis ,  tall  Rocket  Larkspur,  various :  JD.  chinenis, 
a  splendid  blue-flowering  annual  or  biennial.  Erysimum  Peroff- 
skianum ,  orange,  fine.  Godetia  rosea,  rose ;  (7.  Whitneyi ,  crim¬ 
son.  Helichrysum 
hracteatum,  various. 

JT.  brachyrhynchium , 
yellow  and  brown. 

Hibiscus  Africanus , 
straw  and  brown. 

Lupinusroseus,  rose. 

As  Tilin  gi,  fine 
yellow.  (Enothera 
.  bistorta  Veitchiana , 
yellow  and  crim¬ 
son.  Pap  aver  rhoeas9 
French  and  Pasony- 
flowered  Poppy, 
various  and  very 
,  but  soon 
over.  Salpiglossis 
coccinea,  scarlet;  S. 
variabilis,  various. 

TPafc’n  aurea,  gold. 

Xeranthemum  an - 

nuum ,  various. 

Fourth  Row  (3 
to  5  feet). —  Agros - 
temma  coronaria ,  rose.  Amaranthus  cruentus,  purple  red ;  .4. 
speciosus ,  deep  crimson;  A  hypochondriacus ,  the  Prince’s 
Feather,  purplish  red.  Calliopsis  bicolor,  yellow  and  brown ; 
(7.  lanceolata,  yellow.  Eigitalis  purpurea ,  Foxglove,  purple  ; 
there  are  several  fine  varieties,  that  named  gloxinioeflora  per¬ 
haps  the  best :  it  is  figured  at  page  193.  Gypsophila  gigantea , 
white,  useful  for  bouquets.  Helianthus  argyrophyllus,  yellow. 
Malope  grandiflora,  crimson  ;  J/.  grandiflora  alba ,  white. 


198 


TEE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


Fifth  Row  (6  feet  and  upwards). — Helianthus  grandiflorus , 
yellow  ;  H.  macrophyllus ,  yellow ;  II.  Californicus ,  yellow  ; 
H.  orgycdis ,  yellow :  four  noble  sunflowers  well  adapted  for 
half- wild  sunny  places,  but  not  for  the  best  border.  Hera- 

cleum  giganteum ,  the  giant 
cow-parsnip,  a  magnificent 
biennial  for  a  half-wild  spot, 
especially  in  damp  soil.  Ipo- 
mcea  purpurea,  the  major  con¬ 
volvulus,  one  of  the  loveliest 
of  twiners,  various,  ten  feet. 
Lathy rus  odor atics,  the  sweet- 
pea,  is  quite  hardy  and  may 
to*  be  sown  with  other  annuals  in 

the  open  border  in  February. 
Amongst  many  fine  varieties, 
the  “Invincible  Scarlet”  must 
be  named  as  one  of  the  best, 
six  feet.  Loasa  aurantiaca , 
orange,  six  feet. 

Hardy  Annuals  best 

ADAPTED  FOR  SOWING  IN  AU¬ 
GUST.  —  Calliopsis  tinctoria , 
C.  Aildnsoniana ,  Centaurea 
cyanus ,  Cladanthus  Arabians, 
ClarJcia  elegans,  G.  pidchella, 
Collinsia  bicolor,  G.  verna, 
Convolvulus  tricolor.  Delphi¬ 
nium  ajacis,  D.  consolida, 
Erysimum  Perojfshianum, 
Eschscholtzia  Californica ,  JE. 
tenuifolia,  Gilia  tricolor,  Gode- 
tia  rubicunda ,  G.  lepida,  Iberis 
nmhellata,  Leptosiphon  luteus , 
Limnantlies  Douglasi ,  Mal- 
comia  maritima,  Nemophila 
insignis,  N.  maculata ,  Platy- 
stemon  Calif  or nicum,  Saponaria  calabrica,  Silene  pendida,  Whit- 
lav  i  a  grandiflora. 

Annuals  that  bear  transplanting  well  may  be  advantageously 
grown  for  the  purpose  in  turf-pits,  the  seeds  being  sown  in 
August  on  a  shallow  bed  of  poor  soil  on  a  hard  bottom. 


BIIMULTJS  TILING!. 


TI1E  amateur's  flower  garden. 


199 


Autumn-sown  stocks,  nemophilas,  silenes,  collinsias,  erysi¬ 
mums,  and  clarkias  are  particularly  useful  when  raised  in  this 
way  and  kept  through  winter,  with  no  more  protection  than 
just  suffices  to  preserve  them  from  injury  by  frost.  The  best 
form  of  turf-pit  is  here  figured,  and  the  necessary  directions 
for  its  construction  may  be  given  in  few  words.  The  mate¬ 
rials  required  are  some  good  larch  poles,  some  rough  planking, 
a  good  stock  of  turf,  and  a  sufficient  number  of  strong  frame- 
lights  or  sashes  of  a 
proper  size.  Mark 
out  the  place  for  the 
pit,  choosing  a  dry 
slope  facing  the  south, 
if  possible,  for  damp  is  a  greater  enemy  than  frost  to  all 
unheated  structures.  For  a  substantial  working  pit  of  good 
capacity,  the  following  inside  measurements  are  here  re¬ 
commended  : — Twelve  feet  long,  five  feet  wide,  three  feet 
deep  at  the  back,  two  feet  in  the  front.  Having  marked 
out  the  ground,  dig  it  out  to  a  depth  of  twelve  inches, 
so  that  the  inside  of  the  pit  will  be  that  depth  below  the 
level  of  the  ground  outside;  then  drive  in  short  poles 
at  the  four  corners,  and  attach  a  rough  plank  along  the  edge 
of  the  excavation  all  round,  against  which  to  lay  the  first 
layer  of  turves.  Then  dividing  the  twelve  feet  space  into 
three  equal  parts,  drive  in  four  other  stout  poles  for  the  sash 
pieces  to  rest  on,  and  then  begin  to  pile  the  turves.  These  are 
to  form  four  solid  walls  to  be  laid  down  level  with  the  ground 
outside,  neatly  built  up,  beginning  by  laying  them  close  to  the 
rough  planking  round  the  pit  till  level  with  the  top  of  the 
poles.  If  the  walls  are  six  inches  thick  they  have  sufficient 
solidity,  but  they  may  be  eight  or  nine  inches  with  advantage. 

When  these  are 
completed,  trim 
them  off  neatly 
where  they  re¬ 
quire  it,  observing 
that  the  summit 
should  slope  a  little  downward,  to  throw  off  rain  and 
prevent  any  trickling  into  the  pit;  and  also  let  the  out¬ 
side  be  as  regular  as  possible,  that  wet  may  not  lodge 
anywhere.  A  labourer  accustomed  to  the  handling  of  turf 
would  complete  this  part  of  the  job  in  a  few  hours,  and 


200 


TIIE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


finish  it  off  as  neatly  as  a  brick-built  wall.  Then,  for  tho 
sashes  to  rest  on,  nail  a  strip  of  board  of  sufficient  width 
to  lap  over  the  turf  to  carry  off  rain ;  and  fit  three  of  the 
ordinary  three  and  a  half  feet  sashes,  well  painted  and  glazed, 
and  your  pit  is  complete. 

To  complete  the  pit  for  the  reception  of  plants,  make  a  bed 
of  clean-sifted  coal-ashes  inside  to  plunge  the  pots  in,  or  lay 
down  a  bed  of  brick  rubbish,  and  on  that  one  foot  depth  of 
sandy  loam  for  the  plants.  During  severe  weather  thatched 
hurdles  would  be  the  most  useful  covering  to  assist  in  keeping 
out  frost.  Pits  of  this  kind  are  not  only  valuable  in  winter 
for  preservative  purposes,  but  in  spring,  when  cleared  out, 
they  are  useful  for  raising  annuals  and  early  vegetables  for 
planting  out.  Two  feet  well-worked  dung,  with  six  inches  of 
mould  on  the  top,  would  make  hotbeds  of  them  at  once  :  and 
during  the  whole  year  round,  they  could  be  kept  in  active  use* 
and  if  well  made  at  first  would  last  a  lifetime. 


C-ABDEIT  SATE  IN  CHINESE  STYLE, 


CHAPTER  X. 


THE  ROSE  GARDEN. 

It  is  necessary  to  the  completeness  of  this  work  that  it  should 
contain  at  least  one  chapter  on  the  cultivation  of  the  rose. 
But  it  is  not  necessary  that  any  elaborate  disquisition  should 
be  attempted  ;  for  although  the  subject  invites  us  to  be  diffuse, 
and  is  known  to  be  exhaustless,  very  much  of  useful  informa¬ 
tion  may  be  conveyed  in  a  few  words,  and  it  is  part  of  an 
author’s  duty  to  take  quick  and  comprehensive  views  of 
things  in  the  preparation  of  a  small  volume  on  a  large  subject. 

We  will  first  suppose  that  the  reader  has  a  garden  of 
some  extent,  and  would  gladly  institute  a  feature  in  the  form 
of  a  rosarium,  or  compartment  devoted  exclusively  to  roses. 
We  begin  by  presenting  a  plan  for  the  purpose,  which  may  be 
adopted  in  its  integrity,  or  modified  by  a  little  careful  mani¬ 
pulation.  It  must  be  understood,  however,  that  this  is  not  a 
fancy  sketch,  that  may  be  altered  ad  lib .,  as  a  mere  design  on 
paper;  it  is  a  plan  of  a  rosarium  that  we  have  ourselves 
formed  and  planted,  and  found  sufficient  for  our  own  enjoy¬ 
ment,  and  the  satisfaction  of  a  few  critical  friends  who  are 
known  to  be  half  mad  on  the  subject  of  roses.  The  plan  is 
drawn  on  a  scale  of  twenty-four  feet  to  one  inch,  and,  if  carried 
out  on  that  scale,  would  require  an  oblong  plot  of  land  mea¬ 
suring  about  140  feet  in  length  by  90  to  100  feet  in  breadth. 
It  consists  of  an  oval  occupied  with  grass  and  roses,  enclosed 
with  a  parallelogram  of  hornbeam,  or  clipped  yew,  or  of 
mixed  plantation.  In  the  centre  is  a  basin  of  water  fifteen 
feet  in  diameter :  this  is  enclosed  with  a  low  fence  of  common 
China  roses,  very  carefully  trained.  A  fountain  might  be 
appropriately  introduced  here.  The  walk  round  the  basin 
opens  into  four  main  cross  walks  five  feet  wide,  and  four 
secondary  walks  three  feet  wide,  which  communicate  with 
the  oval  walk  within  the  boundary  of  the  trellis,  four  feet 


202 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


wide.  The  spaces  between  these  walks  are  filled  in  with 
grass  turf,  in  the  four  largest  compartments  of  which  are 
small  horseshoe-shaped  beds,  filled  with  dwarf  China  roses. 
Four  suitable  sorts  would  be,  Belle  de  Florence ,  Eugene  Beau - 
harnais ,  Henry  V.,  and  Napoleon.  The  rustic  trellis  is  clothed 
with  free-growing  Perpetual,  Noisette,  and  Tea-scented  roses 
in  variety,  affording  space  for  about  forty  plants.  The  ten- 
feet  wide  belt  between  the  trellis  and  the  outer  elliptical 
boundary  walk  is  embellished  with  narrow  scroll  beds  filled 
with  dark  dwarf  China  roses  in  distinct  masses  of  colour  on 
a  flat  groundwork  of  light  China  roses  of  only  four  sorts,  one 
sort  in  each  compartment.  For  the  eight  scrolls,  the  following 
sorts  would  be  suitable,  one  sort  in  each  scroll,  namely,  Abbe 
Mioland ,  Cramoisie  Hblouissante ,  Cramoisie  Superieur ,  Fabvier , 
Henry  V.^Marjolin  de  Luxembourg ,  Bresident  d’Olbecgue, Prince 
Charles.  For  the  four  small  shield-shaped  beds  between  the 
scrolls  the  little  Noisette  Fellenberg  would  be  suitable,  or  the 
crimson  miniature  China  rose.  Four  sorts  of  light  China  roses 
will  be  required  to  fill  in  the  groundwork,  and  there  could  not 
be  a  better  selection  than  Mrs.  Bosanquet ,  Aimee  Plantier , 
Alexina,  and  Madame  Bureau . 

Beyond  the  outer  elliptical  walk  are  four  spaces  filled  with 
grass  turf,  forming  the  corners  within  the  shrubbery  boun¬ 
daries.  In  each  of  these  is  a  bed  six  feet  wide,  in  the  shape 
of  a  letter  L,  affording  room  in  each  for  one  centre  row  of 
mixed  standard  roses  between  two  rows  of  mixed  bush  roses, 
all  of  them  Hybrid  Perpetuals.  The  ovals  are  filled  with 
mixed  bush  roses.  In  each  of  the  four  compartments  there 
are  three  specimen  trees,  which  may  be  conifers,  but  it  would 
be  preferable  to  adopt  standard  weeping  Ayrshire  roses,  and 
gigantic  bushes  of  Alba  roses  to  form  distinct  and  striking 
features.  Instead  of  a  boundary  of  hornbeam  or  yew,  a 
palisade  of  climbing  roses,  or  a  plantation  of  bushes  and 
standards  mixed  might  be  adopted. 

The  question  will  occur  where  should  such  a  garden  be 
formed,  within  view  of  the  windows,  or  far  away  ?  We  reply, 
4 6  far  away for  a  rose  garden  should  be  in  its  season  a  wonder 
to  be  sought,  as,  when  its  season  is  past,  it  is  a  wilderness  to 
be  avoided,  except  by  the  earnest  cultivator,  who  will  never 
cease  to  bestow  on  his  roses  all  the  care  they  require,  asking 
his  friends  to  admire  them,  and  share  with  him  the  joy  of 
their  blooming  when  they  are  at  their  very  best,  and  vindicate 


DESIGN  3? OR  ROSE  GARDEN. 


204 


THE  AMATEURS  FLOWER  GARDEH. 


in  their  own  magical,  bountiful  way,  the  devotion  of  their 
owner  to  their  ways  and  wants. 

The  most  simple  form  of  rosarium  will  suit  the  majority  of 
our  readers,  no  doubt,  and  we  advise  those  who  do  not  require 
an  elaborate  plan  to  form  on  a  part  of  the  lawn  farthest  re¬ 
moved,  and  if  possible  hidden  from  the  house,  a  few  large 
beds  in  a  group,  and  plant  them  with  Perpetual  roses,  always 
giving  the  preference  to  dwarf  bushes  rather  than  to  standards ; 
because,  generally  speaking,  bushes  (especially  if  on  their  own 
roots),  thrive  in  a  more  satisfactory  manner  than  standards, 
and  produce  a  far  greater  profusion  of  flowers.  But  here  we 
must  face  the  grave  question,  why  one  form  of  rose  should  be 
preferable  to  another,  and  we  must  attempt  an  answer  in 
order  to  start  the  beginner  in  rose-growing  fairly  on  the  road 
to  success. 

There  are  many  modes  of  multiplying  the  roses ;  but  for 
all  general  purposes  we  need  only  notice  three  of  them.  The 
standard  roses  commonly  met  with,  are  obtained  by  inserting 
buds  of  named  roses  on  the  young  shoots  of  English  briers  in 
the  month  of  July.  The  operation  is  called  “  budding,”  and 
constitutes  an  important  mystery  of  the  rose  craft.  Bush 
roses  are  obtained  by  the  budding  process ;  but  an  Italian 
brier,  known  as  the  Manetti  rose,  is  employed  for  the  purpose. 
It  is  a  free-growing,  very  free-rooting,  bluish-leaved  brier  not 
adapted  to  form  standards,  but  well  suited  for  bush  roses  if 
the  buds  are  inserted  very  low  down,  in  fact  immediately  over 
the  roots  of  the  briers,  so  that  when  they  grow  they  will  spring 
as  it  were  from  the  ground,  instead  of  from  the  stems  in  which 
they  are  inserted.  Both  bush  and  standard  roses  may  be 
obtained  on  their  own  roots  by  striking  cuttings  or  buds,  or 
making  layers  of  named  roses,  and  the  month  of  July  is  the 
best  season  in  all  the  year  for  these  operations. 

Brier  Boses  are  admirably  adapted  for  deep  loamy  and 
heavy  clay  soils.  In  any  and  every  case  the  ground  intended 
to  be  planted  with  roses  should  be  well  drained,  and  if  the 
subsoil  is  anything  approximating  to  a  clay  or  deep  rich  loam, 
brier  roses  may  be  planted  with  a  fair  prospect  of  success.  To 
make  brier  roses  is  a  simple  matter  enough,  when  you  know 
how,  but  very  mysterious  short  of  that  point.  In  the  “  Bose 
Book  ”  ample  instructions  are  given  for  the  multiplication  of 
roses  in  all  possible  ways ;  but  here  we  must  cut  the  matter 
short  by  saying  that  the  art  of  budding  may  be  learnt  in  five 


TOE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


205 


minutes  on  tlie  ground  with  the  help  of  the  demonstrations 
and  explanations  of  one  who  is  somewhat  expert  in  perform¬ 
ing  it,  hut  will  be  very  slowly  apprehended  by  the  best  written 
instructions,  however  freely  illustrated  and  “  adapted  to  the 
meanest  capacity.” 

Manetti  Roses  are  adapted  for  all  soils  and  situations; 
but  have  an  especial  value  for  gravelly,  chalky,  and  worn-out 
soils,  because  of  the  abundance  of  roots  the  Manetti  brier 
produces,  and  its  consequent  power  of  obtaining  nourishment 
in  comparatively  barren  lands.  When  this  stock  is  employed 
for  dwarf  roses  (and  it  is  not  suited  for  the  production  of 
standards)  the  stems  should  be  budded  near  the  ground; 
indeed  a  little  of  the  earth  should  be  removed  to  enable  the 
operator  to  insert  the  buds  as  low  down  as  it  is  possible  to 
find  a  green  lifting  bark  on  which  he  can  operate  with  a  hope 
of  success. 

Own-root  Roses  are,  generally  speaking,  the  most  valuable 
of  all.  They  are  such  as  have  roots  of  their  own,  that  is  to 
say,  they  are  not  obtained  by  budding  or  grafting,  but  by  the 
striking  of  buds  or  cuttings,  or  putting  down  layers  ;  in  each 
case  the  rose  makes  roots  for  its  own  sustenance,  instead  of 
being  made  to  depend  on  the  roots  of  briers,  manettis,  or  any 
other  stocks.  Any  one  who  has  had  a  little  experience  in  the 
propagation  of  bedding  plants  ought  to  find  it  easy  and  agree¬ 
able  work  to  produce  a  stock  of  own-root  roses.  There  are  many 
modes  of  procedure  open  to  the  choice  of  the  proficient.  The 
simplest  of  all  methods  may  be  described  in  a  few  words : — 

There  will  be  found  on  all  the  rose-trees  in  the  middle  of 
July,  a  number  of  plump,  young,  green  shoots  of  the  same 
year.  As  the  seasons  vary,  so  will  the  time  vary  for  taking 
cuttings ;  and  the  best  rule  that  can  be  given  is,  that  they 
should  be  taken  when  about  half  ripe,  the  wood  being  still 
green  but  firm,  for  so  long  as  it  is  decidedly  soft  and  sappy  it 
is  unfit.  The  selected  shoots  should  be  cut  up  into  lengths  of 
about  four  inches  each,  and  the  lowest  leaf  should  be  removed. 
The  soft  tops  of  shoots  should  either  be  cut  off  and  thrown 
away,  or  should  be  carefully  struck  in  the  same  way  that  soft 
bedding  plants  are,  in  pans  filled  with  sand,  in  a  rather  strong, 
moist  heat.  But  the  cuttings  we  have  especially  in  view, 
consisting  (say)  of  young  wood  as  thick  as  a  goose-quill,  in 
lengths  of  four  to  six  joints  each,  the  lowest  leaf  only  removed, 
will  not  require  heat,  but  will  quickly  make  root  if  planted 


206 


tiie  amateur’s  flower  garden* 


thickly  in  a  bed  of  sandy  soil,  or  even  in  a  bed  of  cocoanut- 
fibre,  and  kept  close  and  moist,  without  ever  being  very  wet, 
or  in  a  hot,  stifling  atmosphere. 

To  make  own-root  roses  from  buds  is  not  quite  so  easy  as 
to  make  them  from  cuttings.  The  first  step  is  to  obtain  a  lot 
of  precisely  the  same  sort  of  buds  as  would  be  required  for 
budding  briers.  The  next  thing  is  to  prepare  them  in  the 
same  way,  without  removing  the  wood  or  the  leaves.  The 
wood,  indeed,  may  be  removed,  but  it  is  waste  of  time  to 
remove  it ;  but  if  the  leaf  is  removed  the  bud  will  simply  die. 
Having  secured  buds  cut  in  the  fashion  of  shields,  without 
removing  the  wood,  and,  above  all  things,  without  removing 
the  leaf  that  each  must  have  when  cut,  plant  these  buds  firmly 
in  pans  filled  with  sand,  or  on  a  bed  of  light  loam  covered 
with  sand  over  a  mass  of  fermenting  material,  or  in  a  common 
frame.  All  the  leaves  must  stand  up  and  be  kept  fresh  by 
frequent  sprinkling,  but  there  must  be  no  slopping  of  water 
amongst  the  buds,  or  they  will  rot:  in  fact,  any  excess  of 
moisture  will  ruin  the  best  planned  project  for  propagating 
roses  with  equal  certainty  and  rapidity  with  the  total  aban¬ 
donment  of  the  cuttings  or  buds  to  drought,  by  an  act  of  for¬ 
getfulness  or  intentional  rose-murder. 

To  propagate  by  layers  is  the  easiest  plan  of  all ;  but  it  is 
impossible  to  make  many  roses  in  this  way,  because  two  or 
three  are  the  utmost  number  obtainable  from  a  shoot,  wThereas 
by  cuttings  or  buds  a  strong  shoot  will  furnish  material  for 
from  twelve  to  twenty  plants.  But  certainty  may  well  compen¬ 
sate  for  lack  of  quantity  with  many  readers ;  and  our  advice 
to  lovers  of  roses  who  cannot  see  their  way  clear  to  strike 
cuttings,  is  to  make  layers  of  them  in  July  and  August  in 
precisely  the  same  way  as  carnations  and  picotees  are  layered. 
Lastly,  but  not  leastly :  If  you  will  wait  until  the  middle  of 
September,  you  may  then  begin  to  multiply  roses  by  what  we 
have  designated  “  the  currant-tree  system.”  To  make  short 
work  of  the  subject,  we  may  remark  that  roses  may  be  struck 
from  cuttings  precisely  as  currant-trees  are  struck ;  but  the 
business  should  be  attended  to  while  the  roses  yet  have  green 
leaves  upon  them.  Many  try  this  system  and  fail.  It  is  all 
their  own  fault,  for  they  allow  the  proper  season  to  pass  by, 
and  suddenly  make  a  rush  at  the  propagating  when  the 
season  for  the  work  is  past.  From  the  middle  of  September 
to  the  end  of  October  is  the  proper  time  for  the  practice  of 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


207 


the  currant-tree  system  of  multiplying  roses,  and  if  the  work 
is  well  done  then,  eighty  per  cent,  of  the  cuttings  will  root. 
People  who  are  blessed  with  a  spirit  of  patience  and  perse¬ 
verance  may  continue,  or  begin,  to  put  in  cuttings  of  roses 
in  the  open  ground  or  in  frames  all  through  the  winter  months, 
say  from  November  to  February,  and  in  favourable  seasons 
may  be  wonderfully  successful.  But  the  risk  of  loss  is  great, 
and  the  only  argument  in  favour  of  winter  propagation  is,  that 
in  peculiarly  sheltered  spots,  where  an  early  bloom  is  desired, 
winter  pruning  must  be  practised,  and  the  prunings  may  be 
turned  to  account  to  make  stock,  provided  only  that  nature 
will  assist  the  enterprise.  In  the  attempt  to  strike  cuttings 
after  the  turn  of  the  year,  a  cold  frame  and  a  bed  of  cocoanut- 
fibre  and  sand  will  be  immensely  serviceable.  If  the  steady 
bottom-heat  of  a  propagating  house  can  be  secured,  first  lay 
the  cutting  in  a  horizontal  position,  just  covered  with  tan  or 
fibre,  in  a  warm,  moist  place  for  a  week  or  so,  to  promote  the 
formation  of  the  “  callus,”  and  then  insert  them  upright  in 
sandy  stuff  in  a  temperture  of  about  50°,  a  few  degrees  more 
or  less  being  of  no  consequence,  provided  only  that  the  bed  is 
neither  burning  hot  nor  freezing  cold. 

The  Choice  op  Boses. — For  the  decoration  of  the  garden 
the  course  of  procedure  should  not  be  the  same  as  when  roses 
are  grown  for  exhibition.  Elegance  in  the  plant,  and  abund¬ 
ance  of  flowers,  are  the  principal  desiderata  of  garden  roses. 

We  will  consider  the  mechanical  part  first,  and  then  the 
floral.  You  will  want  standards  and  dwarfs  to  make  a  good 
plantation,  and  in  reckoning  the  quantity  required,  it  will  be 
well  to  allow  an  average  of  two  feet  apart  every  way,  and 
there  should  be  three  or  four  dwarfs  to  every  standard.  If  it 
is  but  a  small  bed,  your  standards  must  not  in  any  case  exceed 
four  feet  in  height,  and  better  if  only  three  feet.  But  with 
every  increase  of  size  in  the  plantation,  you  may  take  taller 
and  taller  standards,  planting  them  in  the  order  of  their  heights 
from  front  to  back,  if  the  bed  has  a  front  and  a  back.* 
but  from  outside  to  the  centre  they  should  rise  in  height,  if  the 
bed  is  to  be  viewed  from  all  sides.  They  must  be  planted  at 
distances  consistent  with  their  several  habits  of  growth- — 
the  strong- growing  kinds  two  and  a-half  to  five  feet  apart, 
and  the  weak  ones,  such  as  we  use  for  edging  (say  Fabvier 
and  its  kin),  eighteen  inches  apart.  The  effect  to  aim  at  is  a 
close  rich  mass  of  bush  roses,  with  standards  rising  up  out  of 


208 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


the  mass  in  successive  ranges  of  altitude,  these  standards 
"being  rather  sparely  sprinkled,  too  few  being  a  better  rule 
than  too  many.  You  have  but  to  select  suitable  sorts,  and 
prepare  for  them  as  here  advised,  and  you  shall  have  a 
glorious  display,  and  your  standards  will  improve  equally  with 
your  bushes,  even  if  you  never  give  them  one  drop  of  water. 
You  know  what  our  Lord  said  of  the  man  who  built  his  house 
upon  the  sand.  That  applies  not  alone  to  the  spiritual  life  of 
man,  but  to  every  one  of  his  worldly  adventures.  Begin  well, 
make  the  foundation  safe,  and  you  may  hope  to  prosper. 
Stick  a  rose-tree  in  a  hole,  and  expect  it  to  die ;  plant  it 
properly,  and  it  will  pay  you  for  your  pains. 

Now,  as  to  the  floral  qualities.  For  garden  roses  we  need 
vigorous  growers  that  are  sure  to  flower  freely,  and  that 
will,  for  a  considerable  length  of  time,  contribute  to  the  gaiety 
of  the  garden.  The  best  garden  rose  is  one  that  an  exhibi¬ 
tor  would  despise :  it  is  a  Bourbon,  named  Lord  Nelson .  One 
of  the  worst,  is  one  that  exhibitors  used  to  make  much  of : 
it  is  a  Hybrid  Perpetual,  named  Louis  XIV.  There  is  some¬ 
thing  in  making  a  good  selection,  depend  upon  it.  We  shall 
not  enumerate  all  the  good  roses  for  a  garden  display,  but  will 
undertake  that  in  this  selection  there  shall  not  be  a  bad  one. 

A  SELECTION  OF  GARDEN  ROSES. 

Standards. — Gloirede  Dijon ,  Marechal  Niel ,  Aimee  Vibert, 
La  JBiche,  Ophirie ,  Triomphe  de  Bennes,  Bourbon  Queen ,  Mere 
de  St.  Louis ,  Louise  cVArzens ,  Souvenir  de  la  Malmaison ,  Anna 
Alexiejf. 

Vigorous  Bushes. — Baronne  Prevost ,  Charles  Margottin, 
Coquette  des  Alpes,  Deuil  de  Prince  Albert ,  Elizabeth  Vig - 
neron ,  Eugene  Appert,  General  Jacqueminot ,  Gloire  de  Bucher , 
Glory  of  Waltham ,  Imperatrice  Charlotte ,  Jules  Margottin ,  La 
Phone ,  Lord  Nelson ,  Lord  Palmerston ,  Madame  de  Cambaceres , 
Madame  Domage,  Madame  Knorr ,  Mrs.  John  Berners ,  Pius  IX., 
Sir  Joseph  Paxton ,  Souvenir  de  Ponsard ,  Triomphe  de  Caen. 

Dwarfest  for  Front  Lines. — Eellenberg ,  Eabviery  Mrs. 
Bosanquet ,  Madame  Bureau ,  Common  China. 

Roses  Pegged  Down. — One  of  the  most  effective  and 
interesting  modes  of  producing  a  fine  display  of  roses  is  to 
grow  them  on  their  own  roots  and  the  branches  pegged 
down.  The  management  is  very  simple.  A  deep,  rather  rich, 


CLIMBINC'  HOSE-PRINCESS  LOUISE  VICTORIA. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


209 


loamy  soil  is  necessary,  and  the  position  selected  for  the  bed 
should  be  rather  open,  but  not  exposed  to  rough  winds.  As 
a  rule,  where  roses  can  be  grown  as  standards  or  bushes, 
they  can  be  grown  pegged  down.  The  most  important  point 
is  to  plant  only  those  kinds  which  are  known  to  do  well,  and 
are  on  their  own  roots.  The  best  of  the  large  number  of 
varieties  for  this  mode  of  culture,  are  William  Griffiths , 
William  Jesse ,  Charles  Lefebvre ,  Anna  Alexieff,  Senateur 
Vaisse ,  Alfred  Colomb ,  Baronne  Prevost ,  General  Washington , 
General  Jacqueminot,  Jean  Goujon ,  La  Peine,  and  John 
Hopper.  This  list,  short  though  it  is,  contains  the  cream  of 
all  the  best  varieties  suitable  for  pegging  down.  Do  not 
plant  worked  roses,  for  if  they  are  worked  upon  any  stock, 
the  suckers  from  the  stock  will,  sooner  or  later,  come  up  and 
overgrow  the  roses  unless  a  continual  warfare  is  waged 
against  them. 

It  does  not  matter  much  when  they  are  planted  out  of 
pots,  but  the  most  favourable  months  are  October  and  April. 
Whether  planted  in  autumn  or  spring,  let  the  surface  of  the 
bed  be  well  trodden  soon  after  the  planting  is  completed,  as 
the  rose  under  all  circumstances  prefers  a  firm  soil.  Also 
tread  the  surface  every  spring  after  the  plants  are  pruned  and 
the  beds  forked  over.  If  the  plants  are  not  more  than  a  foot 
high  when  planted,  do  not  prune  the  first  year,  but  simply 
peg  down  the  strongest  growth.  On  the  other  hand,  if  they 
are  strong,  with  shoots  two  feet  long  and  upwards,  just  take 
off  about  eight  inches  of  the  points  in  March,  as  it  is  not 
desirable  to  let  the  young  plants  have  much  old  wood  to 
support- the  first  season.  Aim  at  a  vigorous  growth,  so  as  to 
have  plenty  of  flowering  wood  for  the  next  year.  The  care¬ 
ful  cultivator  will  take  care  that  the  plants  do  not  want  for 
water  the  first  summer  after  planting,  but  after  that  time 
they  are  able  to  take  care  of  themselves.  Those  who  desire 
to  have  fine  blooms  throughout  the  season,  must  cut  off  a  few 
inches  of  the  flowering  wood  as  soon  as  the  first  bloom  is 
over,  and  give  the  beds  a  thorough  soaking  of  manure  or 
sewage  water,  every  third  or  fourth  day,  for  a  short  time. 
After  the  application  of  the  manure  water,  the  plants  will 
soon  start  into  a  new  growth,  and  furnish  a  supply  of  flowers, 
if  the  weather  is  mild,  until  Christmas.  They  will  be  well 
established  in  the  soil  in  twelve  months  after  planting,  and 
will  grow  away  vigorously,  sending  up  strong  shoots  three 
or  four  feet  in  height.  These  must  be  pegged  down  in  the 

It 


210 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


vacant  spaces  during  the  summer,  to  give  the  beds  a  neat 
appearance.  If  more  young  shoots  are  made  than  are  likely 
to  be  wanted  to  cover  the  surface  of  the  bed  at  a  distance 
of  nine  inches  apart,  cut  away  the  weakest  at  once,  but 
do  not  peg  down  the  young  shoots  until  obliged  to  do 
so.  If  done  before  the  end  of  August,  the  lower  buds 
will  most  probably  start  into  growth. 

There  must  be  a 
fresh  supply  of  young 
wood  every  year,  and 
the  old  wood  cut  away 
to  make  room  for  it. 
A  greater  quantity  and 
finer  blooms  are  obtained 
from  young  wood  than 
from  old. 

Early  in  December 
cut  away  the  old  wood, 
and  take  away  the 
pegs  from  the  young 
growth,  which  has  been 
pegged  down  so  as  to 
allow  it  to  rise  up  a 
little  from  the  ground. 
If  kept  closely  pegged 
to  the  surface,  the  shoots 
are  in  mild  winters  in¬ 
fluenced  by  the  warmth 
of  the  earth,  and  start 
into  growth  early,  and 
the  risk  is  incurred  of 
injury  by  spring  frost. 
After  the  pruning  is 
completed,  cover  the 
surface  of  the  bed  with 
two  or  three  inches  of  fat  manure,  and  let  it  remain. 

Early  in  March  cut  back  all  the  shoots  according  to  their 
strength,  the  strongest  to  two  feet  and  the  weakest  to  twelve 
or  eighteen  inches.  This  is  quite  long  enough  for  plants  that 
are  not  more  than  two  feet  apart  each  way.  The  manure 
which  was  put  on  in  the  winter,  should  then  be  forked  in  and 
the  beds  well  trodden  as  advised  above. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


211 


Thus  far  we  have  considered  how  to  obtain  roses  in 
quantity,  and  now  quality  must  engage  our  attention.  There 
are  certain  principles  common  to  rose  culture  in  all  the  phases 
and  aspects  of  the  art.  Thus  the  rose  loves  a  good,  deep, 
rich  loam,  plenty  of  moisture  all  the  summer  long,  and  a  sur¬ 
face-dressing  of  manure  every  winter.  All  these  leading 
principles  must  be 
observed  in  rose¬ 
growing  for  quality ; 
but  at  a  certain  point 
this  branch  of  the 
subject  separates 
from  all  the  rest,  and 
we  come  abruptly 
on  certain  excep¬ 
tional  circumstances, 
as  will  be  seen  by 
the  very  next  para¬ 
graph. 

Exhibition  Roses. 

— The  brier  has  been 
condemned  by  the 
writer  of  this  again 
and  again,  as  utterly 
unfit  for  common 
use  in  the  produc¬ 
tion  of  garden  roses. 

To  speak  of  it  truth¬ 
fully  and  collectively, 
it  may  be  said  to  be 
the  curse  of  the  su¬ 
burban  garden,  for  in 
all  small  gardens  we 
see  ghastly  spectres 
called  “  standard  roses the  best  of  them  are  mops,  the 
worst  are  scarecrows.  Row,  good  rosarians,  bear  in  mind 
from  the  very  first,  that  the  brier  is  your  best  friend  ; 
and  if  you  go  into  rose-growing  in  earnest,  you  will  not, 
make  much  progress  until  you  master  the  brier  root  and 
branch,  and  know  every  pulse  that  throbs  in  the  secret 
chambers  of  its  blood.”  Yes,  the  brier  is  a  grand  agent  in 
the  production  of  quality  roses,  and  you  must  learn  how  to 


212 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


plant  it,  how  to  bud  it,  how  to  transplant,  keep,  and  improve  it, 
and,  at  last,  how  to  cut  from  it  the  rose  that  shall  bring  you 
golden  honours  in  reward  for  all  your  toil.  "Write  it  down 
among  things  not  generally  known,  that  brier  roses  one  year 
budded  will,  if  grown  vigorously,  and  severely  thinned, 
furnish  (generally  speaking)  finer  individual  blooms  than  any 
other  form  of  roses,  and  to  these  young  briers  you  should 
look  for  your  supplies  from  year  to  year  of  roses  for  the  ex¬ 
hibition  table.  Write  down,  again,  that  to  keep  up  the  stock 
of  the  right  sort  of  plants,  you  must  plant  young  briers  every 
autumn,  and  bud  those  young  briers  every  summer.  Write  it 
down  again,  that,  whereas  garden  roses  should  never  be  hard- 
pruned,  but  allowed  to  grow  freely,  and  bloom  plentifully ; 
hard-pruning  and  severe  thinning-out  of  flower-buds  must  be 
practised  in  the  quarter  where  the  show  roses  are  grown. 
Lastly,  to  quit  these  sweeping  generalities,  write  it  down, 
that  every  separate  variety  has  its  own  peculiar  habit  of 
growth,  and  the  Brier  does  not  suit  all  alike,  but  some  thrive 
better  on  the  Manetti,  and  others  better  on  their  Own  Boots  ; 
and  it  is  well  to  try  every  variety,  every  way,  and  have  as 
many  strings  to  your  bow  as  you  can  see  and  handle  with 
safety.  The  figures  will  indicate,  in  the  obvious  distinction 
between  old  and  young  wood,  how  roses  should  be  pruned  for 
the  production  of  fine  flowers. 

In  our  practice,  budding  has  well-nigh  changed  into  sum¬ 
mer-grafting,  as  told  ten  years  ago  in  the  u  Floral  World,”  and 
set  forth  at  length  in  the  “Bose  Book.”  We  bud  and  bud 
as  usual,  if  the  bark  rises  nicely  ;  but  if,  as  will  happen  in  a 
season  of  drought,  the  bark  does  not  rise  nicely,  and  the  core 
does  not  jump  out  and  leave  a  clean  shield,  we  leave  the  core 
alone,  and  make  a  true  graft  of  what  would  have  been,  in  a 
sap-running  season,  a  genuine  bud.  This  is  a  great  stride  in 
practice,  which  perhaps  only  the  advanced  practitioner  will 
thoroughly  understand,  for  it  insures  that  all  the  briers  to  be 
budded  will  be  budded,  and  that,  too,  as  suits  our  own  con¬ 
venience,  without  standing  still  for  rain  and  making  a  rush  at 
the  work  the  moment  a  black  cloud  comes  in  sight.  You 
may  see  something  in  this  to  suit  the  philosophic  humour, 
and  mayhap,  may  con  over,  while  engaged  in  the  delightful 
task  of  marrying 

u  A  gentler  scion  to  the  wildest  stock/* 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


213 


those  lines  of  Spenser,  in  which  he  tells  the  secret  of  success 
in  every  pursuit  and  aim  of  life : — 

“  In  vain  do  men 

The  heavens  of  their  fortune’s  fault  accuse, 

Sith  they  know  best  what  is  the  best  for  them  $ 

For  they  to  each  such  fortune  to  diffuse 
As  they  do  know  each  can  most  aptly  use. 

For  not  that  which  men  covet  most  is  best, 

Nor  that  thing  worst  which  men  do  most  refuse ; 

But  fittest  is,  that  all  contented  rest 

With  that  they  hold  :  each  hath  his  fortune  in  his  breast.” 


In  selecting  roses  for  quality,  you  must  know  in  what 
quality  consists.  You  will  soon  discover  that  there  are  many 
kinds  of  roses  of  kigli  quality  which  revolve,  as  it  were,  like 
planets  around  the  central  Ideal  Rose  that  grows  only  in 
the  innermost  chamber  of  the  Amateur’s  cerebrum.  Every 
individual  rose,  when  you  come  to  play  critic,  will  be  found  to 
have  its  own  defects  as  well  as  its  own  excellences,  and  there 
will  be  a  separate  reason,  therefore,  in  every  separate  case  for 
growing  that  particular  rose.  To  enter  into  a  discussion  of 
properties,  however,  would  carry  us  far  beyond  reasonable 
limits,  and  therefore  we  make  short  work  of  this  part  of  the 
subject  by  a  series  of  brief  explanations  of  the  terms  em¬ 
ployed  in  the  description  of  exhibition  roses. 

The  leading  contours  of  roses  may  be  comprised  under 
the  following  heads :  Globular,  Reflexed,  Expanded,  Cupped, 
and  Half-cupped,  or  Tazza-shaped  ;  which  forms  will  result 
from  the  centre,  the  face,  the  profile,  and  the  size,  shade,  and 
depth  of  petal. 

1st,  The  Globular  is  almost  invariably  double,  and  well- 
formed,  the  centres  being  full  of 
small  leaflets,  the  exterior  petals 
sometimes  folded  over  at  the 
^  j/  points  with  great  elegance  and 
J  regularity,  as  in  Chabrilland  and 
d  Senateur  Yaisse.  A  variety  of 
globular,  this  form  sometimes  arises  from 
the  whole  of  the  petals  being  incurved  as  in  Madame  Pierson 
and  Robert  Eortune.  The  petals  are  large,  and  profile 
deep. 

2nd.  The  Reflexed  has  a  high  centre,  from  which  the 


ItEFLEXED. 


214 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


petals  turn  ever,  increasing  in  size  to  tbe  outer  row  ;  they 
are  sometimes  imbricated,  as  in  Madame  Yidot ;  profile  deep. 

3rd.  The  Expanded,  is  a  modification  of 
tbe  last,  being  larger  in  diameter,  flatter 
at  tbe  centre,  and  with  a  much  shallower 
profile. 

4th.  The  Cupped  is  not  always  full.  The 

face  is  flat,  and  the  outer  petals  large,  holding 
up,  as  it  were,  the  interior  ;  profile  deep. 

5th.  The  Half-cupped  or  Tazza-shaped  is  more 
expanded  than  the  last,  fuller  in  centre,  and 
larger  in  diameter ;  it  is  in  these 
last  two  classes  that  deficiencies 
in  doubleness  most  frequently  oc¬ 
cur  fed.  cur.  This  remark,  however,  docs 
not  apply  to  the  Bourbons,  which  for  the  most  tazza  shaped. 
part  have  excellent  centres.  The  face  is  flattish,  and  the  profile 
somewhat  shallow. 

A  SELECTION  OF  THE  FINEST  EXHIBITION  ROSES. 

H.  P.  means  hybrid  perpetual;  N.,  noisette  ;  T.,  tea.  All  in  the  list  are  of  extra  size. 


EXPANDED, 


NAME. 

CLASS. 

RAISER. 

DATE. 

DESCRIPTIVE 

REMARKS. 

Louis  Van  Houtte . 

11.  P. 

Lacharme 

1869-70  crim.  shad,  black 

Clemence  Laoux  . 

5  9 

Granger 

jj 

light  rose 

Princess  Christian  . 

JJ 

W.  Paul 

33 

rosy  peach 

Comtesse  d ’  Oxford  ...... 

J3 

Guillot  pere 

33 

bright  rosy  tint 

JSdouard  Morren  . 

JJ 

Granger 

1868-69 

rose 

Julie  Touvais . 

3) 

Touvais 

33 

rose 

Marquise  de  Montemart 

JJ 

Liabaud 

33 

tinted  white 

Nardy  Freres.. . 

33 

Bucher 

JJ 

darkish  rose,  large 

Madame  J acquier 

» 

Guillot  fils 

33 

purple  and  crim. 

Miss  Ingram  .  ... 

JJ 

Ingram 

33 

pale  pinkish  tinge 

Fulee  of  Fdinburgh  ... 

33 

Paul  and  Son 

33 

dark  crim.  scarlet 

Victor  de  Lilian . 

3> 

Guillot  pore 

39 

rich  rose 

Thyra  Hammerich . 

3> 

Yictor  Yerdier 

pale  rose 

Leins  Blanche . 

93 

Bamaizin 

33 

tinted  white 

Montjplaidr . 

T. 

Bucher 

J» 

yellow  and  buff 

Baroness  Rothschild  . . , 

II.  P. 

Pernet 

1867-68 

rose  shaded  white 

Flie  Morel . . . 

33 

Liabaud 

JJ 

rose 

La  France  . . 

93 

Guillot  fils 

J9 

rose  shaded  white 

Madame  Noman _ ..... 

33 

Guillot  pere 

33 

tinted  white 

JPitord .  . 

33 

Lacharme 

J3 

deep  red  scarlet 

Black  Prince . 

33 

W.  Paul 

33 

very  dark 

Jlorace  Vernet  . 

33 

Guillot  fils 

33 

crimson  scarlet 

Annie  Wood  . 

33 

E.  Yerdier 

33 

j> 

THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN.  215 


NAME. 

CLASS.  BAISEE. 

DATE. 

DESCEIPTIVE 

EEMAEKS. 

Monsieur  Noman  . 

H.  P, 

,  Guillot  pere 

1867-68 

shaded  rose 

Brin.  Mary  of  Cambridge 

j) 

Paul  and  Son 

93 

pale  rose 

Helix  Genero  ... . 

jj 

Damaizin 

39 

light  crimson 

Abel  Grand  . 

33 

Damaizin 

1865-66 

silvery  rose 

Alfred  Colomb  . 

33 

Lacharme 

39 

fiery  red 

Jean  Lambert . . 

J9 

E.  Verdier 

33 

scarlet  crimson 

Marie  Lady  . 

33 

Fontaine  pere 

33 

rose 

Dr.  Andry  . 

9) 

E.  Verdier 

1864-65 

carmine  crimson 

Luchesse  de  Cayius  ... 

39 

... 

39 

brilliant  carmine 

Marguerite  de  St.  Am  and 

39 

Amand 

39 

rosy  flesh,  superb 

Xavier  Olibo  . 

39 

Lacharme 

99 

crimson  and  black 

Marechal  Niel . Tea  or 

)  Pradel 

39 

golden  yellow,  su¬ 

Noisette  ) 

perb 

Alpaide  de  Lotalier  . . . 

H.  P. 

Campy 

1863-64 

pale  rose 

La  Luchesse  de  Morny 

99 

E.  Verdier 

99 

bright  rose 

Lord  Macaulay . 

99 

W.  Paul 

93 

crim. shaded  black 

Madame  Victor  Verdier 

33 

E.  Verdier 

99 

carmine  crimson 

Marie  Baumann . 

93 

Daumann 

99 

brilliant  red 

Bier  re  Notting  . 

39 

Portemer 

39 

purple  red,  deep 

Beauty  of  Waltham  ... 

39 

W,  Paul 

1862-63 

cerise 

John  Hopper  . . 

39 

Ward 

33 

bright  rose 

Charles  Lefebvre  . 

99 

Lacharme 

1861-62 

crim.  shad,  purple 

Madame  C.  Jon'gneaux 

33 

Liabaud 

99 

large  bright  rose 

„  C.  Wood 

93 

E.  Verdier 

39 

vinous  crimson 

Maurice  B ern ardin  ... 

33 

V.  Verdier 

33 

deep  scarlet 

Brince  C.  de  Bohan  ... 

99 

E.  Verdier 

39 

crim.  shad,  black 

Vicomte  Vigier  . 

99 

V.  Verdier 

33 

purple  crimson 

Madame  Hurtado  . 

33 

V.  Verdier 

1860-61 

rich  rose 

Senateur  Vaisse  . 

99 

Guillot  pere 

33 

crimson  scarlet 

Victor  Verdier  . 

99 

Lacharme 

39 

brilliant  rose 

“  IIow  much  of  memory  dwells  amidst  thy  bloom, 
Hose  !  ever  wearing  beauty  for  thy  dower; 

The  bridal  day,  the  festival,  the  tomb, 

Thou  hast  thy  part  in  each,  thou  stateliest  flower. 

Therefore  with  thy  sweet  breath  come  floating  by 
A  thousand  images  of  love  and  grief ; 

Dreams  filled  with  tokens  of  mortality, 

Deep  thoughts  of  all  things  beautiful  and  brief. 

Hot-  such  thv  spells  o’er  those  that  hailed  thee  first. 
In  the  clear  light  of  Eden’s  golden  day, 

There,  thy  rich  leaves  to  crimson  glory  burst, 

Linked  with  no  dim  remembrance  of  decay.” 


CHAPTER  XL 


TI1E  AMERICAN  GARDEN. 

The  money  spent  on  rhododendrons  during  twenty  years  in 
this  country  would  nearly  suffice  to  pay  off  the  National  Debt. 
If  the  reader  fails  to  apprehend  the  force  of  this  remark,  its 
meaning  may  be  reached  through  an  inspection  of  all  the 
villa  gardens  of  the  country.  In  these  villa  gardens,  that  is 
to  say  in  a  considerable  proportion  of  them,  will  be  found 
numbers  of  perishing  rhododendrons  inhabiting  common 
borders,  and  associated  with  laurels,  aucubas,  hollies,  and 
such  like ;  all  these  other  inmates  of  the  borders  being 
perhaps  in  a  thriving  state,  while  the  rhododendrons  are 
going,  going,  from  their  pristine  buxom  beauty  to  a  condition 
of  shrunken  starvedness  that  tells  to  sage  beholders  that  their 
death  is  near.  The  very  bad  practice  of  planting  standard 
roses  on  grass  turf  has  its  parallel  in  the  equally  bad  practice 
of  planting  rhododendrons  in  the  common  border,  where, 
unless  by  some  peculiar  accident  the  soil  happens  to  suit 
them,  they  must  die,  and  in  the  process  of  dying  become 
hideous  long-armed  things  that  no  one  would  wish  to  save. 
It  is  a  most  important  part  of  our  business  to  warn  the  reader 
against  waste  of  money,  and  time,  and  hope,  in  ill-advised 
adventures  in  the  garden.  We  therefore  protest  against  the 
wasteful  and  ridiculous  practice  of  treating  the  rhododendron 
as  adapted  for  any  and  every  position  in  which  a  handsome 
evergreen  shrub  may  be  required.  No  matter  how  cheap, 
how  common,  or  how  hardy,  this  noble  plant  is  peculiar  in  its 
requirements,  and  must  be  humoured,  or  it  will  dwindle  and 
die.  Deal  with  it  aright,  and  it  grows  rapidly,  flowers  freely, 
and  becomes  one  of  the  grandest  ornaments  of  the  garden  ; 
but  begin  with  it  in  the  wrong  way,  and  it  can  only  serve  ao  an 
evidence  that  somebody  near  at  hand  is  not  yet  quite  accom¬ 
plished  in  the  art  of  gardening. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


217 


The  rhododendron  represents  a  group  of  hardy  shrubs  of 
the  same  botanical  family,  and  immediate  relatives  of  the 
erica,  all  of  which  require  a  soil  containing  the  least  possible 
proportion  of  the  carbonates  or  salts  of  lime,  and  the  greatest 
possible  quantity  of  humus  and  siliceous  grit.  The  best  soil  for 
the  whole  family  is  a  peat  containing  much  sand  and  much  vege¬ 
table  fibre  ;  but  we  are  not  restricted  to  peat,  and  it  is  by  no 
means  adifficult  matter  to  prepare  soil  for  the  shrubs  of  this  class, 
in  districts  where  peat  is  not  to  be  found.  It  must  be  under¬ 
stood  that  what  are  called  “  American  plants,”  have  extremely 
fine  hair-like  roots,  which  are  quite  incapable  of  penetrating 
a  harsh  soil  such  as  clay  or  heavy  loam.  Therefore  in  a  harsh 
soil  they  die  almost  as  surely  as  if  planted  in  chalk  or  gypsum, 
which  are  poisons  to  them ;  but  in  mixtures  of  sand,  leaf- 
mould,  and  fine  loam  they  will  thrive,  and  almost  any  clean 
pulverized  product  of  vegetable  decay  may  be  added  to  a 
sandy  staple  to  prepare  it  for  them.  Kay,  even  stable  manure, 
thoroughly  rotted  to  powder,  may  be  employed  as  one  ingre¬ 
dient  in  a  mixture,  though  it  is  regarded  as  equally  injurious 
with  lime  and  chalk,  which  it  certainly  is  not  if  old  and  pow¬ 
dery,  and  employed  in  proportion  not  more  than  a  sixth  of  the 
whole  bulk.  A  simple  and  cheap  method  of  preparing  a 
substitute  for  peat  may  be  resorted  to  in  cases  where  old 
upland  pastures  or  common  lands  are  being  broken  up.  The 
workmen  should  be  required  to  take  off,  not  the  top  spit,  nor 
even  the  ordinary  thickness  of  a  turf,  but  a  skin  consisting 
almost  wholly  of  the  grass  and  its  roots,  the  texture  of  which 
should  resemble  thick  felt,  or  carpeting.  The  skinning  process 
is  accomplished  by  means  of  the  broad  end  of  the  pick,  by  a 
chipping  process,  with  great  rapidity  after  a  little  practice. 
If  this  skin  is  laid  in  small  heaps  in  the  full  sun,  the  grass 
withers  instantly,  and  the  stuff  may  be  used  at  once.  We  have, 
indeed,  used  it  as  fast  as  it  was  removed,  having  it  chopped 
into  pieces  of  the  size  of  one’s  hand,  and  mixed  with  one- 
third  of  its  bulk  of  sharp  sand  or  sandy  gravel,  and  have  at 
once  planted  rhododendrons  in  the  mixture,  and  had  the 
satisfaction  of  seeing  them  years  afterwards  grown  to  lusty 
giants,  and  renowned  in  the  district  for  their  glorious  appear¬ 
ance  when  in  flower.  In  any  case,  whether  the  soil  on  the 
spot  will  be  sufficient,  or  a  mixture  is  prepared  or  peat  pur¬ 
chased,  a  depth  of  not  less  than  two  feet  must  be  provided,  and 
it  will  be  better  practice  to  make  the  beds  four  feet  deep,  not 


218 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


because  tlie  roots  of  American  plants  penetrate  deeply,  for,  in 
truth,  they  do  not,  but  to  secure  a  constantly  moist  under¬ 
crust,  for  shallow  beds  of  peat  or  sandy  mixtures  become  as 
dry  as  so  much  pebbles  during  the  heat  of  the  summer,  and 
the  result  is,  serious  injury  to  the  American  plants. 

All  these  plants  bear  partial  shade  well,  but  an  open 
position  is  always  to  be  preferred  for  them,  because  their 
flowering  depends  on  the  perfect  ripening  of  the  young  wood. 
Shelter  is  desirable,  and  hence  the  American  garden  should, 
if  possible,  be  formed  on  the  south  or  south-west  side  of  a 
shrubbery  or  woodland.  We  frequently  meet  with  large 
clumps  of  rhododendrons  in  entrance-courts,  and  if  they  are 
but  good  of  their  kind,  they  are  the  most  appropriate  of  all 
our  hardy  shrubs  for  the  embellishment  of  such  a  spot.  Their 
attitudes  and  solid  dark  green  heads  and  their  magnificent 
flowers  constitute  them  proper  for  front  court,  terrace,  and 
lawn  shrubs,  and  in  all  those  highly-dressed  positions  rhodo¬ 
dendrons  should  be  chiefly  adopted — that  is,  if  American 
plants  are  employed  at  all — because  of  their  orderly  growth 
and  massive  appearance.  The  hardy  Azaleas  are  deciduous, 
which  in  part  unfits  them  for  the  front-court  and  terrace. 
The  Kalmia  is  capricious,  and  should  never  be  planted  in  any 
quantity  or  in  any  important  position,  until  it  has  been  tried 
and  found  to  answer.  A  deep,  gritty  peat,  abounding  in 
vegetable  fibre,  and  a  position  exposed  to  all  weathers,  are 
conditions  favourable  to  the  prosperity  of  the  Kalmia,  which 
is  useless  when  planted  in  make-shift  soils,  or  in  smoky  or 
shady  localities.  The  Ericas  love  sand,  and  will  thrive  in 
mere  gravel  if  deep  enough  ;  but  any  soil  that  suits  the  rhodo¬ 
dendron  will  answer  for  them,  especially  if  they  are  planted 
in  the  first  instance  in  a  mixture  of  good  sandy  peat  to  give 
them  a  fair  start.  As  for  Andromeclas,  Ledums,  and  the 
rest  of  the  beautiful  and  interesting  plants  of  this  family,  all 
that  need  be  said  about  them  is,  that  they  appear  to  better 
advantage  when  planted  to  form  outside  belts  to  masses  of 
rhododendrons,  azaleas,  and  kalmias,  than  when  put  into  com¬ 
partments  by  themselves. 

In  planting  American  shrubs  it  is  desirable  to  plant  thick 
enough  to  produce  an  effect  at  once,  not  only  because  they 
are  planted  for  effect,  but  also  because  they  thrive  better 
when  they  cover  the  ground  and  by  their  own  leafage  check 
evaporation.  Kow  to  do  this  need  not  be  so  costly  a  business 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


219 


>ESIGN  FOR  AN  AMERICAN  GARDEN, 


220 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


as  it  will  for  the  moment  appear  to  the  reader,  who  remembers 
that  some  of  the  choicer  kinds  of  rhododendrons  are  sold  at 
ten  to  thirty  shillings  for  a  very  small  plant,  and  large  trees 
of  the  more  esteemed  varieties  are  sold  at  from  twenty  to 
fifty  pounds  each.  Good  unnamed  seedling  plants  may  be 
obtained  at  from  thirty  to  fifty  shillings  per  dozen,  and  first- 
rate  named  kinds  at  from  half-a-crown  to  ten  shillings  a  plant. 
For  thickening  new  plantations  there  is  nothing  better  than 
the  common  B.  jponticmn ,  which  may  be  obtained  at  from 
fifteen  to  fifty  shillings  per  hundred,  according  to  size.  In 
planting  them  in  belts  or  beds,  or  long  sweeping  lines,  no 
great  depth  of  plants  is  necessary  to  create  bold  effects, 
because,  from  the  dense  leafage  and  tendency  to  flower  freely, 
and  the  immense  trusses  of  bloom  they  produce,  three,  or  at 
the  most  four,  plants  deep,  when  they  have  arrived  to  a  good 
flowering  size,  will  be  enough.  When  marking  out  the 
positions,  the  planter  ought  to  have  a  sufficient  knowledge  of 
the  varieties  to  foresee  at  what  distances  they  may  be  planted, 
so  that  they  do  not  require  moving  and  rearranging  after  four 
or  five  years.  In  fact,  the  positions  of  the  named  varieties 
ought  to  be  permanent ;  and  the  cheaper  kinds  that  are  em¬ 
ployed  for  filling  should  be  removed  as  soon  as  ever  they  can 
be  spared.  This  is  far  better  than  planting  all  the  good  kinds 
thick  enough  to  form  the  beds  at  once,  and  then  having  to 
move  and  rearrange  the  whole  again  in  a  few  years. 

The  plan  presented  at  page  219  is  adapted  to  a  spot  an  acre 
in  extent,  but  it  may  be  (although  less  effective)  reduced  to  half 
an  acre.  If  one  acre  could  be  spared,  it  would  constitute  a 
grand  and  noble  feature  where  its  dimensions  could  be  carried 
into  effect  without  cramping  or  disfiguring  the  outlines.  It 
may  appear  at  first  sight  that  the  extent  of  grass  is  too  great ; 
but,  knowing  how  effective  these  subjects  are,  we  are  quite 
sure  there  is  only  just  enough  greensward  shown  to  create  a 
perfect  harmony  when  the  trees  are  in  flower.  The  beds 
should  be  planted  chiefly  with  the  very  best  of  the  rhodo¬ 
dendrons,  with  here  and  there  an  azalea,  and  a  few  hardy 
heaths  for  variety.  The  outside  plantations  should  have  a 
back  row  of  rhododendrons,  and  a  mixture  of  azaleas,  rhodo¬ 
dendrons,  kalmias,  hardy  heaths,  and  andromedas  in  front. 
A  few  conifers  may  be  placed  singly  on  the  grass,  as  shown  on 
the  plan,  to  give  lightness  and  variety  and  afford  key-points 
to  the  scene. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN". 


221 


FIFTY  SELECT  HARDY  RHODODENDRONS. 

Alarm ,  Album  elegans,  Album  grandijlorum ,  Archimedes , 
Atrosanguineum,  Bar  clay  anum,  Blandyanum ,  Brayanum ,  Byl- 
sianum ,  Charles  Dickens ,  Concession,  Cruentum ,  Delicatissima , 
Elfrida,  Everestianum ,  Fastuosum  flore-pleno,  Francis  Dickson , 
Guido ,  Hogarth ,  John  Spencer ,  John  Waterer ,  Lady  Armstrong , 
Lady  Clermont ,  Lady  Eleanor  Cathcart ,  Lady  Francis  Crossley , 
Lord  John  Bussell ,  Lucidum ,  Maculatum  superbum ,  Magnum 
Bonum ,  Milnei,  Minnie,  Mrs.  John  Glutton,  Mrs.  John  Waterer , 
Jirs.  jR.  $.  Holford ,  Mrs.  William  Bovill,  Ne  Plus  Ultra, 
Nero,  Perfection,  Purity,  Boseum  elegans,  Boseum  grandijlorum , 
Standard  of  Flanders,  Stella ,  Slierwoodianum ,  The  Queen,  The 
Warrior ,  Titian ,  Victoria,  William  Austin ,  William  Downing. 

A  SELECTION  OF  HARDY  AZALEAS. 

Amoena,  Ardens,  Aurantia  major,  Bessie  FLoldaway ,  Galen - 
dulacea  eximia,  Coccinea  major,  Coccinea  speciosa,  Cuprea, 
Cuprea  splendens ,  Elector ,  Elegans,  Florentine,  Fulgida,  Gloria 
Mundi,  Invictissima,  Marie ]  Dorothe,  Marie  Verschaffelt,  Mira - 
Nancy  Waterer,  Prince  Frederick ,  Speciosa  atrosanguinea , 
Straminea ,  Sulphur ea,  Van  FLoutte,  Viscocephala. 

A  SELECTION  OF  AMERICAN  PLANTS  FOR  EDGING  PURPOSES. 

The  following  are  eminently  desirable  for  forming  dwarf 
belts  round  beds  occupied  with  hardy  azaleas  and  rhodo¬ 
dendrons  : — Andromeda  jloribunda,  A.  formosa,  A.  pulverulenta , 
Daphne  cneorum  majus,  Erica  cinerea  alba  grandiflora,  E.  c. 
atropurpurea ,  E.  c.  coccinea,  E.  c.  rubra,  E.  herbacea  cctrnea , 
E.  vagans  carnea,  E.  v.  rubra,  E.  c.  v.  alba,  Menziesia  polifolia 
alba,  M.  p.  atropurpurea ,  Kalmia  angustifolia  glauca,  K.  a. 
rubra,  K.  glauca,  K.  g.  superba,  K.  latifolia  major  splendens,. 
1C.  1.  myrtifolia,  Ledum  buxifolium,  L.  thymifolium,  Pernettya 
mucronata ,  Polygala  chamcebuxus,  Vaccinium  frondosum  venus - 
turn,  V.  ligustrifolium,  Calluna  vulgaris,  C.  v.  coccinea ,  C. 
alba,  C.  v.  aurea,  C.  v.  flore-pleno . 


CHAPTER  XXL 


THE  SUBTROPICAL  GARDEN. 

The  u  subtropical  garden,”  as  at  present  understood  in  this 
country,  is  an  importation  from  Paris,  of  limited,  and  indeed 
almost  questionable  value.  Considered  in  close  accordance 
with  its  designation,  it  requires  us  to  expose  to  the  common 
atmosphere,  and  to  all  possible  changes  of  weather,  any  and 
every  kind  of  stove  plant  that,  owing  to  its  distinctive  out¬ 
lines,  or  brilliant  colours,  may  be  considered  suitable  for  pur¬ 
poses  of  outdoor  embellishment.  We  may  set  apart  a  plot  of 
ground  for  the  purpose,  and  having  crowded  it  with  cannas, 
palms,  tree-ferns,  caladiums,  begonias,  and  other  elegant  and 
valuable  stove  and  greenhouse  plants,  pronounce  the  affair  a 
subtropical  garden.  It  may  be  a  good  or  a  bad  example,  as  taste 
and  judgment  have  or  have  not  been  employed  in  its  production, 
and  we  may  premise  that,  unless  taste  and  judgment  are 
employed,  the  subtropical  garden  is  likely  to  prove  the  most 
ludicrous  of  all  possible  garden  failures.  In  the  first  con¬ 
sideration  of  the  subject,  it  will  be  well  to  adhere  to  the 
contracted  signification  of  the  term  “  subtropical,”  in  order 
to  arrive  at  something  like  a  clear  perception  of  its  bearings 
on  matters  practical.  We  are  required,  say,  to  embellish  a 
garden  with  plants  many  degrees  more  tender  than  our 
familiar  geraniums,  verbenas,  and  petunias,  and  we  may 
reasonably  expect  to  find  the  task  increasingly  troublesome 
and  hazardous,  in  direct  proportion  to  the  tenderness  of  the 
subjects  that  it  is  proposed  to  employ.  We  may  first  reflect 
with  advantage  that  this  is  a  sub-arctic  clime ;  the  summer 
is  seldom  in  any  sense  established  before  Midsummer  Day ; 
that  for  subtropical  plants  its  duration  extends  to  two  months 
at  the  utmost ;  and  that  night  frosts  have  actually  occurred, 
and  have  been  registered  both  on  thermometers  and  the  face 
of  nature,  in  the  usually  sunny  months  of  June,  July,  and 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


223 


August.  It  follows  of  necessity  that  the  more  we  trust  to 
tropical  or  subtropical  plants  for  the  embellishment  of  the 
flower-garden,  the  greater  is  the  risk  we  incur  that,  instead  of 
embellishing,  we  shall  disfigure  it.  What  the  season  is  to  be, 
we  never  know  in  time  to  make  minute  and  special  prepa¬ 
ration  for  it,  and  a  cold  wet  summer  will  damp  our  ardour, 
while  it  destroys  the  tender  plants  which  in  an  hour  of 
exceptional  sunshine  we  may  have  drafted  into  the  sub¬ 
tropical  garden.  The  employment  of  tender  plants  for  pur¬ 
poses  of  outdoor  embellishment  is  a  task  that  corresponds 
in  degree  of  difficulty  with  the  degree  of  tenderness  of  the 
plants  employed.  The  nearer  we  go  to  the  tropics  for  mate¬ 
rial,  the  nearer  do  we  verge  towards  the  impossible  in  the 
endeavour  to  adapt  them  to  the  average  conditions  of  a 
British  summer.  In  reference  to  some  of  the  so-called  sub¬ 
tropical  plants,  we  may  employ  an  Americanism  to  indicate 
the  difficulty  that  attends  their  cultivation  in  the  open  air,  by 
saying  that  it  takes  two  men  and  a  boy  to  hold  one  up  ;  for, 
to  speak  the  plain  truth,  many  of  the  plants  that  we  find  in 
full  fig  in  subtropical  gardens  are  not  worth,  as  they  stand,  a 
tenth  part  of  the  labour  it  has  cost  to  place  them  there.  A 
great  musa  torn  to  ribbons  by  angry  winds,  for  example,  may 
be  likened  in  its  sad  fate  to  a  magnificent  passage  of  Shakes¬ 
peare,  which  some  noisy  novice  has  just  mouthed  in  coster¬ 
monger  tone  to  a  “  discerning  public.”  But  we  are  not  to 
condemn  subtropical  gardening  on  account  of  the  many  men 
and  boys  required  to  hold  it  up,  because  it  is  a  new  thing, 
and  we  must  always  expect  mistakes  in  the  region  of  expe¬ 
riment,  and  in  this  case  mistakes  are  scarcely  less  instructive 
than  successes ;  for  if  the  last  teach  us  what  to  eat  and  drink 
in  the  way  of  vegetable  beauty,  the  first  wTill  teach  us  v/hat  to 
avoid. 

Gardening  is  always  more  or  less  a  warfare  against  nature. 
It  is  true  we  go  over  to  the  “  other  side  ”  for  a  few  hints, 
but  we  might  as  well  abandon  our  spades  and  pitchforks  as 
pretend  that  nature  is  everything  and  art  nothing.  Our  gar¬ 
dens  are  crowded  with  the  plants  of  other  climes,  and  these 
for  the  most  part  can  only  live  so  long  as  art  supports  them, 
for  nature  would  soon  kill  them  out,  and  plant  their  graves 
with  chickweed,  if  left  to  her  own  sweet  will.  Therefore  in 
subtropical  gardening  art  is  everything,  and  the  artist  must 
begin  by  preparing  for  his  purposes  an  artificial  soil  and  an 


224 


tiie  amateur’s  flower  garden. 


artificial  climate.  Mr.  Gibson  has  shown  by  his  magnificent 
examples  of  subtropical  gardening  in  Battersea  and  Hyde 
Parks,  how  to  provide  for  the  roots  of  subtropical  plants  a 
warmer  soil  and  a  more  equable  and  genial  climate  than 
nature  offers  the  artist  for  his  work.  By  means  of  raised 
banks  and  mounds  resting  on  a  porous  substratum  of  brick 
rubbish,  the  heat  of  the  sun  is  caught  and  imprisoned  in  the 
soil;  and  by  means  of  judiciously-disposed  plantations  of 
large-leaved  deciduous  trees,  such  as  poplars,  planes,  and 
sycamores,  the  cold  winds  have  their  sharp  edges  blunted,  and 
the  protected  region  enjoys  a  more  still  and  more  genial 
atmosphere  than  the  common  world  without,  where  the  native 
flora  takes  its  chance  of  storm  or  calm,  of  rain,  and  snow, 
and  drought,  of  frost  and  sunshine.  When  we  consider  that 
subtropical  plants  require,  in  some  cases,  careful  keeping  in 
warm  berths  during  winter,  or  careful  raising  from  seed  in 
spring,  and  in  all  cases  careful  preparation  of  the  soil  below 
and  the  air  above  for  their  tender  nourishing  when  planted 
out,  there  can  be  no  violence  in  pronouncing  the  general 
deduction  that  subtropical  plants  are  not  everybody’s  plants, 
and  those  who  contemplate  an  indulgence  of  the  new  and 
extravagant  fashion  should  count  the  cost  and  “  cut  the  coat 
according  to  the  cloth.”  Bind  the  proper  place  and  suitable 
means  and  talent  equal  to  the  task,  and  we  shall  be  very 
grateful  for  an  example  of  subtropical  gardening, — first, 
because  of  a  change  away  from  the  intensely  strong  flat 
colouring  which  has  become  obnoxiously  popular;  and, 
secondly,  because  we  can  better  compare,  and  criticise,  and 
enjoy  the  various  characteristics  of  plants  that  are  chosen 
princi  pally  for  beauty  of  form  :  for  in  truth  it  is  but  seldom 
we  can  grasp  the  whole  expression  of  a  plant  when  we  are 
restricted  in  our  contemplation  to  a  view  of  it  under  glass. 

When  we  have  made  some  progress  in  the  artistic  dis¬ 
position  of  palms,  ferns,  and  musas  in  the  open  ground,  we 
shall  not  be  slow  to  discover  that  many  hardy  plants  may  be 
associated  with  them  to  the  advantage  of  artistic  effect.  Thus 
subtropical  gardening  always  tends  to  subarctic  gardening ; 
for  the  true  artist,  to  whom  effect  is  everything  and  materials 
nothing,  except  as  means  to  an  end,  will  be  always  seeking 
for  hardy  plants  equal  in  distinctive  beauty,  and  all  the  inte¬ 
rest  that  for  the  artistic  eye  belongs  to  form  as  apart  from 
colour,  to  the  most  truly  tropical  or  subtropical ;  and  happy 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


225 


will  be  if  some  hedgerow  fern  or  hemlock  of  the  arctic 
marshes  shall  prove  to  be  worthy  of  a  place  in  the  garden,  in 
the  same  compartment  in  which  tree-ferns,  and  palms,  and 
castor- oil  plants  and 
wigandias  are  the 
proper  subtropical  oc¬ 
cupants.  Thus  we  pass 
from  the  subtropical 
garden  to  a  garden  of 
some  other  kind,  in 
which  “  beauty  of 
form”  is  the  prime 
consideration,  and  the 
money  value,  equally 
with  the  native  habitat 
of  a  plant,  are  matters 
of  no  consequence  at 
all.  But,  then,  if  we 
get  away  from  the  ori¬ 
ginal  idea,  we  may  as 
well  abandon  the  ori¬ 
ginal  designation.  The 
proper  name  for  the 
style  of  gardening 
which  employs  tender 
and  hardy  plants  alike, 
and  cares  nothing  for 
the  country,  kindred, 
or  money  value  of  any 
while  sensitively  an¬ 
xious  for  beauty  of  a 
distinctive  kind — the 
proper  name  for  such 
a  style  is  the  Pictu¬ 
resque  Flower  Garden; 
for  picturesque  effects 
are  aimed  at,  and  flow¬ 
ers  are  always  required 
to  lightthemup.  Let  us 
henceforth  call  this  the  Picturesque  Flower  Garden,  as  di& 
tinct  from  the  highly-coloured  flower  garden,  and  the  larger 
subject  of  decorative  gardening  which  embraces  all  styles  and 


SORGHUM  BICOLOR. 


226 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


fashions,  will  be  advanced  a  stage  at  least  in  its  nomen¬ 
clature.  This  is  a  subarctic  climate  certainly,  but  one  of  the 
most  wonderful  of  its  class  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  if  we 
may  judge  it  by  the  thermometer  on  the  one  hand,  and  by 
the  wonderful  and  vast  variety  of  vegetable  beauty  which  it 
is  found  possible  to  display  in  our  gardens,  brief  as  may  be 
the  period  during  which  many  of  them  continue  in  a  pre¬ 
sentable  and  effective  condition. 


In  the  construction  of  a  subtropical  garden  it  is  desirable 
to  select  a  sheltered  spot  lying  open  to  the  south,  and  to 
separate  it  by  suitable  planting  from  other  parts  of  the 
grounds  to  constitute  a  separate  feature.  In  design  it  may  be 
either  extremely  simple  or  highly  fantastic,  provided  that  the 
plants  are  so  placed  that  they  will  be  likely  to  thrive  and  so  be 
worth  seeing,  and  also  that  the  design  is  favourable  to  the  dis- 


THE  AMATEUR'S  FLOWER  GARDEN, 


227 


play  of  their  several  characteristics.  As  the  beds  in  which  the 
more  tender  subjects  are  disposed  will  be  raised  above  the 
general  level,  and  screened  by  belts  of  trees  and  shrubs,  a  few 
bold  open  slopes  of  grass  turf  moderately  enriched  with  clumps 
of  cannas,  erythrinas,  ricinus,  and  ornamental  grasses,  wil) 
contribute  materially  towards  completeness  and  richness  of 
effect,  and  afford  the  spectator  breathing  space.  A  certain  snug- 
ness  of  arrangement  is  as  essential  toenjoyment  of  the  display  as 
to  the  prosperity  of  the  plants.  The  subtropical  garden  should 


be  a  u  shut-in 99  place,  with  interrupted  entrances  to  prevent 
any  rush  of  cold  currents  of  air,  opening  inward,  upon 
grassy  dells  sheltered  with  lime,  beech,  plane,  and  a  few  of 
the  most  elegant  conifers,  as  in  the  sketch  subjoined.  The 
principal  display  of  subtropical  plants  should  be  on  belts  and 
banks  next  the  boundaries,  and  the  more  highly-coloured 
masses  on  the  outer  portions  of  the  lawns.  The  artist  who 
will  have  the  courage  to  introduce  groups  of  hollyhocks,  with 
belts  of  cannas  associated  with  them  to  hide  their  legs,  in  the 


228 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


central  spaces,  will  be  pretty  sure  of  enthusiastic  plaudits.  At 
Cashiobury,  the  subtropical  garden  is  a  simple  circular  space 
enclosed  by  a  sloping  bank  of  shrubs,  above  which  is  a  belt  of 
mixed  deciduous  trees.  The  principal  display  consists  of  three 
small  circular  beds  (1  and  2,  2)  standing  two  feet  above  the 
ground  level,  filled  with  cannas,  caladiums,  solanums,  and 


other  plants  of  striking  character.  The  remainder  of  the  space 
is  grass  turf  dotted  with  clumps  of  pgeonies,  delphiniums,  and 
other  showy  hardy  plants. 

As  we  admit  to  the  picturesque  garden  any  suitable  plant, 
no  matter  whether  hardy  or  tender,  it  follows  that  general 
rules  for  the  management  of  the  various  occupants  of  the 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


229 


garden  cannot  be  given.  We  may,  however,  very  safely  offer 
some  general  advice.  As  this  work  is  addressed  chiefly  to  the 


230 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


proprietors  of  gardens  of  limited  extent,  we  cannot  err  in  ad¬ 
vising  the  adoption  of  a  few  of  the  most  strikingly  handsome 
and  most  easily  managed  plants  for  subtropical  and  picturesque 
effects,  to  the  exclusion  of  a  myriad  of  so-called  “  subtropical 
plants”  that  have  been  employed  in  Battersea  Park  and  else¬ 
where,  under  circumstances  far  more  favourable  to  success 
than  we  dare  to  hope  for  in  the  average  of  well-kept  private 
gardens.  In  a  comprehensive  review  of  suitable  subjects,  we 
naturally  divide  them  into  two  classes — those  that  must  bo 
wintered  under  glass,  and  those  that  are  strictly  hardy,  or  so 
nearly  so  that  a  little  rough  protection  suffices  to  carry  them 
through  the  winter  safely. 

Picturesque  Plants  of  Tender  Constitution. — The  best  of 
these  for  the  decoration  of  a  small  garden  are  acacias,  agaves , 
cycads,  solanums,  wigandias ,  caladiums,  jpalms,  draccenas ,  musas , 
araucarias ,  all  of  which  are  of  the  greatest  value  for  the  adorn¬ 
ment  of  the  conservatory  during  winter.  Those  of  soft  quick 
growth,  such  as  solanums,  wigandias,  and  caladiums,  would 
do  best  planted  out,  but  the  slow-growing  plants  of  hard  tex¬ 
ture  would,  as  a  rule,  be  more  safe  if  plunged  in  pots. 

It  often  happens  that  where  stove  and  greenhouse  plants 
are  grown,  a  certain  quantity  of  surplus  stock  burdens  the 
hands  of  the  cultivator  from  time  to  time,  and  it  is  a  con¬ 
venient  way  to  get  rid  of  it,  without  any  shock  to  the  feelings, 
by  planting  it  out  and  leaving  it  to  perish.  It  would  of 
course  be  better  to  throw  the  plants  on  the  rubbish-heap  in 
the  first  instance,  if  they  do  not  happen  to  be  suitable  for  the 
embellishment  of  the  garden,  but  in  the  case  of  a  few  sur¬ 
plus  musas,  begonias,  and  draceenas,  for  example,  which  may 
occasion  a  little  perplexity,  the  difficulty  is  disposed  of  by 
planting  them  out  about  the  end  of  June,  to  make  a  few 
novel  and  dashing  effects  in  the  flower  garden  until  the  chill 
of  autumn  disposes  of  them,  and  saves  their  owner  the  pain 
of  stamping  them  under  foot.  In  many  places  where  sub-tro¬ 
pical  gardening  is  not  systematically  followed,  occasional  essays 
in  that  direction  may  be  made,  and  irrespective  of  surplus 
plants  one  may  wish  to  get  rid  of,  many  of  the  most  valued 
inhabitants  of  the  conservatory  and  greenhouse  may  be  bedded 
out  on  the  plunging  system  to  enrich  the  lawn,  and  be  vastly 
benefited  by  exposure  in  the  open  air  during  the  most  favour¬ 
able  season  of  the  year.  Viewed  from  this  point  merely,  there 
is  simply  no  end  to  the  possible  selection  of  plants  for  the 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


231 


purpose,  for  even  the  humblest  occupants  of  the  stove  and 
greenhouse  may  be  turned  to  account,  to  afford  relief  and 
support  to  more  stately  subjects.  We  must  be  careful,  how¬ 
ever,  to  repeat  that  it 
is  not  tenderness  of 
constitution  that  ren¬ 
ders  a  plant  suitable 
for  the  picturesque 
garden ;  it  must  have 
character  of  some 
sort,  if  even  it  be 
only  grotesque,  and 
it  must  be  capable  of 
withstanding  a  small 
gale,  a  smart  show¬ 
er,  and  a  few  chilly 
nights,  without  col¬ 
lapsing  into  rags  and 
litter. 

Picturesque 
Plants  that  are 

NEARLY  OR  QUITE 

Hardy. — The  range 
of  selection  amongst 
plants  of  this  class 
is  immense,  for  we 
have  but  to  look  for 
distinctive  forms  of 
leaf  beauty,  or  of  leaf 
and  flower  combined, 
in  plants  notable  for 
elegance  or  massive¬ 
ness,  and  sufficiently 
hardy  to  need  at  the 
utmost  nothing  more 
than  frame  protec¬ 
tion  in  winter.  The 
variegated  Aspidistra 
may  be  regarded  as  a  good  type  of  the  class,  a  noble,  tropical- 
looking  plant,  that  endures  without  harm  our  severest 
winters,  but  attains  to  fullest  development  only  when  aided 
with  protection  in  winter  and  a  kindly  heat  in  spring,  when 


ASPIDISTRA  LURIDA. 


232 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


PROTECTING  TENDER  PLANTS  IN  SPRING. 


its  new  and  handsome  leaves  are  in  process  of  develop¬ 
ment.  Several  fine  Bambusas  will  endure  our  ordinary 
winters  in  the  southern  counties,  and  need  only  the  shelter  of 

a  cool  house  in  the 
midlands  and  the 
north.  As  they  are 
extremely  elegant, 
it  is  advisable,  if 
there  be  any  doubt 
jig  of  their  hardiness, 
__  to  pot  them  before 
they  suffer  by  frost, 
and  consign  them 
to  the  conservatory 
for  the  winter.  Gannas  are  among  the  most  handsome  plants 
available  for  grand  effects,  and  they  offer  immense  variety  of 
leafage  and  flower,  some 
of  them  gigantic  with 
leaves  of  the  most  deli¬ 
cate  pale  green,  or  deep¬ 
est  purple,  or  blackish 
bronze  ;  others  dwarf  in 
growth,  and  equally 
various  in  decorative 
characters.  Probably  all 
the  cannas  in  cultivation 
maybe  preserved  through 
the  winter  in  the  open 
ground  with  the  aid  of  a 
protecting  coat  of  litter  ; 
and  it  is  certain  that  a 
large  proportion  of  the 
most  handsome  may  be 
treated  as  nearly  hardy, 
for  they  have  been  left 
out  seven  or  eight  years 
continuously  at  Battersea 
Park,  and  a  considerable 
number  are  found  to  be 
quite  hardy  in  Paris. 

They  need  a  rich  deep  soil,  with  abundance  of  water  all  the 
summer.  For  their  protection  in  winter  a  cradle  covered 


THAPSIA  DECIPIENS. 


TIIE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN* 


233 


with  mats,  as  in  the  subjoined  figure,  will  be  found  more 
effectual  than  litter.  Ferulas  are  good  enough  for  choice 
positions,  but  the  gigantic  umbelliferous  plants  usually  recom¬ 
mended  for  the  dressed  garden,  such  as  Thapsia  decipiens  and 
Heracleum  giganteum ,  are  too  coarse,  though  distinctive  and 
noble  when  growing  in  half- wild  places.  The  Pampas  grass , 
and  the  larger  kinds  of  Arundo ,  JEJlymus ,  Andropogon ,  Holcus , 
Sorghum ,  Zea,  and  some  other  showy  grasses,  may  be  employed 
with  admirable  effect,  the  annual  kinds  needing  to  be  raised 
from  seed  sown  in  mild  heat  in  March,  in  order  to  insure  a 
free  growth  by  the  time  they  are  planted  out.  Gunneras 
require  a  deep,  rich,  moist  soil,  and  are  quite  hardy,  a  group 
of  them  on  the  margin  of  a  pool,  with  tufts  of  sugar-cane  and 
papyrus  rising  between,  would  constitute  a  striking  feature  at 
the  bottom  of  a  dell,  or  on  the  margin  of  a  stream.  The 
gigantic  and  remarkably  elegant  Dahlia  imperialis  requires  a 
sheltered  spot  in  which  to  make  its  summer  growth,  and 
should  be  taken  up  about  the  middle  of  September,  and  be 
carefully  potted  and  placed  in  the  warmest  corner  of  the 
conservatory,  where  it  will  produce  its  magnolia-like  flowers 
in  the  month  of  November. 

The  Phytolaccas  are  quite  hardy,  and  though  neither  noble 
nor  elegant,  will  be  found  useful  to  form  dense  green  back¬ 
grounds.  Polygonum  cuspidatum  (P.  Sieboldi )  is  as  hardy  as 
any  British  weed,  and  one  of  the  most  distinct  of  picturesque 
plants,  particularly  well  adapted  to  stand  alone  on  the  turf. 
fritomas  need  not  be  eulogized,  for  they  are  sure  to  find  their 
way  into  the  front  line  in  the  herbaceous  garden.  Yuccas  are 
particularly  well  adapted  for  our  purpose,  and  they  comprise  a 
few,  such  as  Y.pendulaaiid  Y.  gloriosa,  that  are  indispensable, 
both  because  of  their  striking  characters  and  perfect  hardiness. 
Others,  such  as  Y .  aloifolia ,  both  green  and  variegated,  are  no 
less  valuable  to  adorn  the  conservatory  in  winter  than  to 
occupy  commanding  positions  in  the  garden  during  summer. 

Two  capital  illustrations  of  the  wealth  of  material  among 
hardy  plants  adapted  for  picturesque  effects  were  offered  in  a 
picturesque  garden  last  summer.  In  two  far  distant  parts  of 
the  garden  isolated  plants  of  Grarnbe  maritima  (common  sea- 
kale),  and  Grctmbe  cor  difolia  (the  heart-leaved  sea-kale),  were 
advantageously  placed  for  full  development,  and  the  display 
of  their  very  distinct  characters.  Each  plant  covered  a  space 
about  two  yards  across  with  gigantic  glaucous  leafage,  which 


234 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


in  the  month  of  Jane  was  covered  with  a  magnificent  sheet 
of  white  flowers.  Men  who  had  for  fifty  years  grown  sea- 
kale  for  a  living,  scarcely  recognized  their  old  familiar  friend 
of  the  kitchen  garden  when  promoted  to  stand  alone  as  an 
ornamental  plant  on  a  piece  of  fine  turf,  surrounded  with 
valuable  and  beautiful  plants  from  many  climes. 

A  SELECTION  OF  SUBTROPICAL  PLANTS. 

Seventy  Ornamental-leaved  Plants,  ranging  from  two 
to  twelve  feet  in  Height. — Acacia  lophantha,  Agave  Ame¬ 
ricana  variegata ,  A.lsophila  australis ,  Andropogcn  giganleum, 
Aralia  papy  r  if  era,  A.  Sieboldi  variegata,  Arundo  donax  versicolor, 
B  ambus  a  arundinacea ,  B.  himalaica ,  Bocconia  cordata  rotun - 
difolia ,  Caladium  atrovirens,  G.  esculentum,  0.  Javanicum , 
Ganna  Annei  rubra ,  C.  Auguste  Ferrier ,  C.  Barillei,  C.  Biho- 
relli,  C.  exp  ansa,  C .  musa  hybrida,  G.  Marechal  Vaillant ,  G. 
rubra  superbissima,  Gentaurea  gymnocarpa ,  Ghamcepuce  cassa - 
bonce,  Gupania  filicifolia,  Gyathea  arbor ea,  G.  dealbata ,  Gyperus 
j papyrus ,  Bicksonia  antarctica ,  Dracaena  australis ,  D.  cannce - 
folia,  D.  Gooperi,  D.  draco ,  D.  ferrea,  D.  indivisa,  D.  terminalis , 
I).  cylindrica ,  Ferdinandia  eminens ,  Ficus  elasticus ,  F.  For - 
teanus,  Fourcroya  gigantea,  Lomatia  ferruginea,  Melianthus 
major,  Monster  a  deliciosa,  Musa  ensete,  M.  Cavendishi,  Nico - 
tiana  Wigandioides ,  Bhormium  tenax ,  P.  tenax  variegata , 
Polymnia  grandis,  Bhopala  australis,  B.  corcovadensis,  B. 
glaucophylla,  Bicinus  albidus  magnificus,  B.  Obermanni,  B. 
sanguineus,  Saccharum  officinarum,  Solanum  acanthocarpum, 
8 .  giganteum,  8.  marginatum,  S.  Warcewiczoides,  Sonchus 
pinnatus,  Theophrasta  imperialis ,  Wigandia  caracasana,  Yucca 
aloifolia  variegata,  Y.  filamentosa  variegata,  Y.  quadricolor, 
Zea  caragua,  Z.  Japonica. 

Twenty-five  Hardy  Ornamental-leaved  Plants. — Acan¬ 
thus  latifolius,  A.  mollis ,  Arabia  Sieboldi,  Arundinaria  falcata, 
Arundo  conspicua,  A.  donax,  Aspidistra  lurida  variegata,  A. 
elatior  punctata,  Bambusa  metake,  Bocconia  Japonica,  Ganna 
limbata,  Oarduus  tauricum ,  Cineraria  platamfolia,  Grambe 
cordsifolia,  Flymus  arenarius ,  Ferula  gigantea,  Gynerium 
argenteum ,  Melianthus  macrophyllus  giganteus,  Heracleum  gigam* 
team,  II.  sibericum ,  Laportea  crenulata ,  Melanoselinum  decipiens, 
Bheum  Fmodi ,  Budbeckia  Newmanni,  Salvia  chionantha ,  Yucca 
glaucescens ,  Y.  gloriosa,  Y.  recurva,  Zea  caragua,  Z.  Mays . 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


235 


Twenty-five  Flowering  Plants  adapted  for  Subtropical 
Gardening. — Abutilon  striatum  venosum ,  Brugmansia  Knighti , 
B.  sauveolens,  Ganna  pidurata  fastuosa ,  C.  Bendatleri ,  Datura 


ECHEVERIA  SECUNDA  GLATTCA. 

arbor ea ,  Z).  fastuosa  flore  pleno  alba ,  Z).  J Kuberiana,  Dauben- 
tonia  magnifica,  Erythrina  crista-galli ,  E.  laurifolia,  E.  Marie 
Belanger ,  S.  ruberrima ,  Helianthus  argyrophyllus 9  Hibiscus 
ferox ,  S',  rosea  sinensis ,  Lnpinus  arbor eus,  L.  mutabilis  versi¬ 
color,  Malva  Calif ornicus,  Nicotiana  macrophylla  gigantea,  Bent- 


236 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN, 


BRAOBNA  CYLINDRICAL 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


237 


siemon  barbatus  Torreyi ,  Senecio  Ghiesbreghti ,  Solarium  verbas - 
cifolium,  Tritomcc  grandis,  T.  uvaria  glctucescens. 

Twenty-five  Palms  adapted  for  Subtropical  Gardening. 
— Areca  Baueri,  A.  monystachys ,  A.  sapida,  Brahea  calcarea , 
B.  dulcis,  Chamcedorea  Frnesti-Augusti ,  Ghamcerops  excelsa ,  0. 
Fortunei ,  G.  humilis,  0.  palmetta ,  Gocos  australis ,  G.  campestris , 
O.  Wallisi ,  Gory  glia  australis ,  JDiplothemia  maritimum ,  Latania 
borbonica ,  Z-.  rubra,  Molinia  chilensis ,  Phoenix  dactylifera,  P. 
reclinata,  Sabal  Adamsoni,  Seafortliia  robusta ,  Thrinax  parvi - 
flora,  T.  tunicata,  Trithrinax  Mauritceformis. 

Twelve  Succulent  Plants  for  Carpet  and  Embroidery 
Bedding. — Fcheveria  metallica,  F.  secunda,  F.  secunda  glauca, 
F.  sanguinea,  Sedum  Sieboldi  variegatum,  S.  Japonicum  varie- 
gatum,  S.  azoideum  variegatum,  S .  spectabilis,  Sempervivum 
Galifornicum ,  S.  tectorum  (common  houseleek),  Bochea  fal - 
Mesembryanthemum  coesium. 

Subtropical  Plants  that  may  be  Raised  from  Seed. — 
Acacia  lophantha,  A .  Julibrissin ,  Amaranthus  melancholicus , 
A.  tricolor,  Arundo  conspicua,  Bocconia  cor  data,  Ganna  in 
variety,  Beta  cicla 9  B.  Braziliense,  Cineraria  glatanifolia, 
Ghamoepuce  diacantha ,  Crambe  cor  difolia,  Ferula  in  variety, 
Ferdinandia  eminens,  FLelianthus  orgyalis,  Feracleum  gig  an- 
teum,  Humea  elegans,  Nicotiana  in  variety,  Phytolacca  decan- 
dr  a,  Bicinus  in  variety,  Solanum  in  variety,  Zea  in  variety. 

The  subjoined  figure  represents  a  cheap  frame  adapted  for 
“  hardening 99  subtropical  plants  of  large  growth,  such  as 
cannas,  palms,  musas,  etc.  It  is  formed  of  light  woodwork, 
covered  with  canvas,  with  tarpaulin  roof  wholly  removable. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE  PERPETUAL  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


There  Las  been  enough  said  in  these  pages  upon  the  short¬ 
comings  of  the  prevailing  system  of  embellishing  gardens, 
and  we  may  turn  from  the  negative  to  the  positive,  in  hope  of 
some  advantage  to  our  readers.  We  propose,  then,  to  unfold 
to  them  a  plan  for  the  perfect  abolition  of  tameness  and 
sameness,  for  making  an  end  of  monotony  and  wearisomeness, 
for  the  termination  of  the  floral  see-saw,  the  feast  and  fast 
system,  by  which  we  make  sure  of  flowers  during  June,  July, 
and  August,  and  of  a  beggarly  account  of  empty  beds  during 
the  remaining  months  of  the  year.  We  are  to  propound  the 
Arcanum — the  secret,  the  mystery — which  is  to  be  no  mystery 
by  the  time  we  have  done  with  it ;  and  it  is  all  to  be  made  so 
plain  and  pleasant,  that  from  this  time  forth  garden  grumblers 
are  to  cease  from  off  the  earth,  disappointments  are  to  be 
known  no  more,  and  the  reign  of  concord  and  flowery  bliss  is 
to  set  in  with  such  severity  as  to  overcome  all  obstacles.  Tou 
are  now  expecting  something  new,  yet  Solomon  has  averred 
that  there  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun.  So  beware ! 

The  arcanum  to  be  expounded  is  the  Plunging  System.  It 
cannot  be  our  invention,  because  plunging  in  some  sort  of 
■way  was  done  before  we  were  born.  But  we  claim  to  have 
discovered  and  developed  the  full  possibilities  of  the  system, 
and  profess  to  know  more  about  it  than  any  practitioners  of 
gardening  in  all  the  world.  The  object  of  the  plunging 
system  is  to  keep  up  a  rich  display  of  flowers  or  leaves  on  the 
same  spot  the  whole  year  round,  and  this  is  accomplished  by 
growing  suitable  plants  in  pots,  and  plunging  them  where 
required  when  they  are  at  their  very  best. 

The  plunging  system  is  nothing  unless  there  are  at  least 
four  changes  in  the  year— say  in  April  to  put  out  Hyacinths 
and  Tulips,  and  in  May  or  June  to  put  out  Geraniums,  Cal- 


THE  AMATEUR  S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


239 


ceolarias,  and  Mixtures  ;  in  October  for  Chrysanthemums,  and 
in  December  for  Evergreens.  But  there  may  be  twelve, 
twenty-four,  or  even  fifty-two  changes,  if  it  is  the  taste  of  the 
proprietor  to  encourage  change,  and  he  has  the  means  of 
keeping  the  wheel  turning  at  that  rate.  What  one  may  do  on 
a  small  scale  another  may  do  on  a  large  scale  ;  and  wherever 
the  plunging  system  is  fairly  tried,  it  will  be  found  to  surpass 
in  splendour,  certainty,  and  variety,  every  other  system  that 
can  be  thought  of  to  compete  with  it. 


A  WINTER  GROUP  ON  THE  PLUNGING  SYSTEM. 


Let  us  endeavour  to  give  an  idea  of  the  system  as  prac¬ 
tised  at  Stoke  Newington.  There  is  a  centre  circular  bed 
enclosed  in  a  beautiful  jardinet  of  Ransome’s  imperishable 
stone,  and  there  are  three  borders,  all  of  them  faced  with  a 
handsome  moulded  curb,  also  in  Ransome’s  stone.  Two  of 
the  borders  are  planted  with  trees  and  shrubs,  the  principal 
border  of  the  three  being  as  richly  furnished  as  possible  with 
Aucubas,  Hollies,  Yews,  Berberis,  Box,  Japan  Privet,  and 


240 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


otter  first- class  evergreens.  During  winter  this  plantation  is 
still  further  enriched  by  plunging  amongst  the  permanent 
shrubs  pot-plants  of  Cupressus  Lawsoniana,  pyramid  Ivies, 
Irish  Yews,  and  other  characteristic  plants,  all  of  which  are 
removed  in  spring  to  better  quarters  to  promote  their  growth 
for  the  season,  as  the  scene  of  the  plunging  is  very  much 
overshadowed  by  large  trees.  The  front  lines  of  these  borders, 
and  the  circular  stone  bed,  consist  of  cocoanut-fibre  refuse 
two  to  three  feet  deep.  It  is  in  these  front  lines  that  the 
plunging,  par  excellence ,  is  carried  out  in  the  most  complete 
manner,  and  a  display  of  colour  produced  at  all  seasons  of 
the  year,  the  effect  of  which  is  greatly  heightened  by  the 
depth  of  green  and  richness  of  variegated  foliage  of  the  back¬ 
ground. 

Two  remarks  are  proper  at  this  point.  In  the  first  place, 
well-grown  pot-plants,  plunged  in  cocoanut-fibre,  have  a 
much  brighter,  a  much  more  artistic  and  finished  appearance, 
than  plants  of  the  same  kinds  equally  well  grown  in  the 
open  ground.  The  beautiful,  clear,  reddish-brown  colour  of 
the  fibre  refuse,  by  contrast,  brings  out  every  tint  of  green 
with  peculiar  brightness,  and  affords  relief  to  every  kind  of 
flower.  There  is  a  peculiar  charm  about  a  well-furnished 
plunge  bed  if  the  material  consists  of  cocoanut-fibre  or  clean 
tan  ;  it  is  owing  to  the  colour  of  the  material,  which  sets  off 
and  brightens  every  scrap  of  vegetation,  to  which  it  serves  as 
a  groundwork.  An  amateur  who  has  a  passion  for  floriculture, 
and  is  compelled  to  reside  near  a  town,  and  must  put  up  with  a 
small  garden,  may  have  full  gratification  of  his  taste  by  fol¬ 
lowing  the  plunging  system,  and  may  soon  have  better  col¬ 
lections  of  plants  than  the  majority  of  people  possessing  large 
gardens,  and  making  pretensions  to  large  practice.  Moreover, 
the  system  is  admirably  adapted  to  produce  splendid  effects 
by  means  of  the  cheapest  plants,  and  a  very  large  proportion 
of  the  subjects  grown  ought  to  be  hardy,  and  adapted  to  bear 
some  amount  of  rough  treatment. 

Now  let  us  suppose  some  one  of  our  readers  anxious  to 
carry  into  effect  these  proposals  ;  with  him  or  her  the  question 
will  probably  be,  “  How  am  I  to  begin  ?”  We  will  endeavour 
to  answer  the  question  in  such  a  way  as  to  suit  a  majority  of 
cases.  The  first  thing  to  be  done  is  to  select  the  site  for  the 
operations,  and  here  a  word  of  advice  may  be  useful  to  this 
effect — feel  your  way  carefully,  begin  with  one  border  or  so, 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN.  241 

And  extend  the  system  as  you  become  accustomed  to  it,  and 
equal  to  its  demands,  for  it  will  swallow  up  many  more  plants 
than  you  have  been  accustomed  to  provide  for  the  same  space 
when  planting  out  was  followed. 

If  we  had  to  advise  in  particular  cases,  we  should  frequently 
turf  over  many  of  the  existing  flower-beds,  and  reduce  the 
area  for  display  to  very 
circumscribed  limits ;  for 
in  many  small  gardens  the 
multiplicity  of  flower-beds 
is  puerile,  and  makes  one 
think  of  a  doll’s  garden, 
or  a  farthing  kaleidoscope. 

Of  course  we  get  into 
difficulties  at  this  point; 
people  are  not  prepared 
to  give  up  their  flower¬ 
beds,  and  do  not  quite 
see  the  way  clearly  to  do 
anything  with  them  but 
as  they  have  been  accus¬ 
tomed  to  do.  If  there 
are  groups  of  beds,  and 
the  desire  is  to  improve 
the  garden  and  reduce  the 
extent  of  bedding,  and 
make  a  first  start  in 
plunging,  it  will  probably 
not  be  difficult  to  mark 
off  certain  of  the  beds  to 
be  planted  with  evergreen 
and  flowering  shrubs,  sedum  spectabile. 

with  some  good  hardy 

herbaceous  plants  in  front  of  them,  and  reserve  the  remainder 
for  experiments  in  plunging.  Let  us  illustrate  this  suggestion 
by  a  rough  and  ready  example.  Suppose  a  group  of  beds,  as 
in  the  annexed  diagram.  We  have  here  ten  beds,  and  we 
desire  to  reduce  their  number  without  making  them  one-sided. 
We  have  but  to  strike  out,  say,  2,  4,  J7,  9,  and  we  have  six 
remaining. 

Or  we  may  strike  out  5  and  6,  or  1,  2,  3,  8,  9, 10. 

How,  suppose  that  we  cannot  attempt  to  manage  six  beds  by 

16 


242 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


>lun  ging,  as  shown  in  the  second  diagram,  why  not  plant 
C  and  6  with  groups  of  hollies,  or,  if  equally  convenient  (as  it 


1 

2 

3  .  v 

4 

5 

6  7 

8 

9 

10 

may  he  in  a  peat  district),  with  hardy  rhododendrons  and 
azaleas,  or  with  pampas  grasses  and  tritomas,  and  a  few 
other  such  striking  and  graceful  plants,  reserving  the  four 


1 

3 

5 

6 

8 

10 

ou  -.side  beds  for  the  flowers.  This  diagram  does  not  illustrate 
any  body’s  garden,  but  is  intended  to  explain  how  easily  the 
way  to  reform  may  be  found  by  those  who  have  reforming 
ten  dencies. 

Plunging  in  common  earth,  that  is  to  say,  in  the  soil  of 
the  .place,  is  possible,  but  not  desirable.  So  we  may  use  saw¬ 
dust,  or  old  tan,  or  even  moss,  or  coal  ashes.  But  there  is 
nothing  half  so  good  as  the  cocoa-nut-fibre  refuse ;  it  is  always 
clea.  n  and  moist,  never  wet,  never  dry,  pleasing  to  look  at  (as 
befoire  remarked  upon),  harbours  no  vermin,  and  a  lady 
caref  ul  of  her  hands  may  work  at  plunging  pots  in  it,  and 
scar  cely  find  one  stain  upon  her  fingers  when  the  work  is 
don  e.  The  next  best  thing  is  tan  ;  the  next  best,  moss. 
Plu  nging  in  mould  is  allowable,  but  not  advisable ;  but  coal 
ash  es  are  simply  filthy,  and  to  adopt  them  in  the  “  plunging 
sy  stem,1’  that  is,  as  an  element  in  a  decorative  system,  is 
h  eresy.  With  cocoa-nut  and  tan  there  is  no  need  at  all  to 
make  provision  for  the  drainage  of  the  pots,  but  in  plunging 
in  common  mould  or  coal  ashes,  it  is  necessary  to  place  a 
brick,  or  an  empty  inverted  pot,  under  every  pot  containing 
a  plant,  to  prevent  the  plant  becoming  water-logged,  and  also 
to  keep  out  worms. 

The  question  now  is  about  the  formation  of  the  plunge 
beds.  In  places  where  stone  or  wooden  edgings  are  already 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


243 


in  use,  there  is  not  mnch  difficulty.  Yon  decide  what  is  to  he 
the  width  of  the  plunge  border,  and  to  that  width  the  earth 
is  to  be  dug  out.  If  the  border  is  narrow  (say  three  feet),  a. 
depth  of  eighteen  inches  will  be  enough,  because  very  large 
pots  will  not  be  used.  But  if  wide  (say  six  feet),  it  may  be 
cut  to  a  sloping  bottom  twelve  inches  deep  at  the  extreme 
front  to  three  feet  deep  at  the  extreme  rear,  which  will  allow 
of  the  largest  pots  or  tubs  with  specimen  conifers  for  the 
back  row  in  winter  time.  In  some  places  good  plunging  will 
be  done  with  small  pots,  and  in  other  places  good  plunging 
will  be  done  with  large  pots ;  and  again  some  practitioners  will 
indulge  largely  in  winter  trees,  and  some  will  only  care  for 
summer  flowers,  etc.,  etc.  Where  beds  are  cut  in  grass,  it  is 
an  easy  matter  to  take  out  the  earth  and  put  in  suitable 
plunging  material ;  where  there  is  a  grass  verge  to  a  border 
there  can  be  no  difficulty  in  cutting  sharp  to  it ;  but  in  case 
of  a  box  or  thrift  edging,  the  cutting  must  be  done  with  care, 
or  the  edging  may  be  killed.  Put  down  the  line  three  inches 
from  the  live  edging,  and  cut  down  sloping,  so  as  to  spare  the 
roots.  If  flooring  boards,  or  any  rough  planking,  can  be 
afforded,  line  the  bed  with  timber,  back  and  front,  as  shown 
in  the  diagram,  where  we  suppose  the  front  to  be  clipped 


Plunge 

Bed. 


a 


Soil 

Planted. 


box,  or  in  any  case  a  bold  and  substantial  stone  edging  ;  next 
within  that,  as  a  lining,  a  plank  on  edge ;  then  a  given 
breadth  of  cocoa-nut-fibre  refuse  for  plunging ;  next  a  plank  on 
edge  as  before,  and  then,  beyond  that,  the  undisturbed  soil  of 
the  garden,  with  a  background  of  evergreens,  etc.,  etc. 

When  all  this  is  done,  there  must  be  established  a  regular 
system  of  cultivation  to  keep  the  beds  supplied.  If  this 
cannot  be  accomplished,  better  no  plunging  at  all.  However, 
one  or  two  borders  may  be  tried  at  first,  and  the  system  of 
growing  will  be  found  to  be  more  simple  than  appears  ;  and, 
in  fact,  its  chief  characteristic  is  that  it  is  a  system ;  every 
separate  batch  of  plants  must  be  prepared  to  come  on  in  its 


244 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


PYRAMID  CHRYSANTHEMUM. 


proper  time,  with  no 
excessive  glut  to  be¬ 
wilder  the  cultivator, 
and  never  a  defi¬ 
ciency  of  good  things 
to  make  a  cheerful 
display  on  any  day 
in  the  whole  round 
of  the  year. 

The  principal  sub¬ 
jects  for  plunging 
are,  for  early  spring, 
aconites,  snowdrops, 
crocuses,  hyacinths, 
and  tulips:  for  late 
spring,  wallflowers, 
yellowalyssum, white 
iberis,  rosy  aubrietia! 
sparkling  dielytra, 
bold  and  handsome 
crown  imperials.  For 
early  summer,  stocks, 
roses  (brought  on 
in  pits  or  by  slow 
forcing) ,  yellow  cy  ti- 
sus,deutzias  flowered 
in  cold  pits,  rhodo¬ 
dendrons,  and  a  few 
of  the  more  showy 
annuals  grown  in 
frames.  For  succes¬ 
sion,  geraniums,  cal¬ 
ceolarias,  and  all  the 
rest  of  the  summer 
flowers.  For  Sep¬ 
tember,  Sedum  faba- 
rium  ;  for  October, 
British  ferns,  then 
all  fresh  and  bright, 
with  any  odds  and 
ends  of  colour  to 
light  them  up.  For 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


245 


November,  pyramided  bush  chrysanthemums  ;  for  December, 
ivies,  conifers,  ana  berry-bearing  shrubs,  and  so  on  to  the 
spring  bulbs  again.  In  selecting  subjects,  and  in  the  culti¬ 
vation  of  the  plants,  it  must  be  always  remembered  that 
spreading  concave-headed  plants  are  of  less  value  than  com¬ 
paratively  narrow,  and  in  the  case  of  zonal  geraniums,  “  long- 
legged  ”  plants,  because  of  the  rather  close  packing  required 
to  produce  a  rich  effect.  Thus  the  pyramid  chrysanthemum 
figured  on  page  244,  is  far  to  be  preferred  to  the  dwarf,  close- 
-trained,  convex  plant  that  would  suit  the  parlour  window. 
The  tall,  spare  habit,  and  fresh  appearance  of  well-grown 
seedling  geraniums  render  them  invaluable  for  plunging. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


THE  ROCKERY  AND  ALPINE  GARDEN, 

The  course  of  procedure  sanctioned  by  custom  in  tbe  literary 
treatment  of  this  subject  consists  in  first  destroying  all  existing 
rockeries  everywhere  by  unqualified  abuse,  and  then  recon¬ 
structing  them  on  the  author’s  model,  on  the  hypothesis  that 
they  do  not  exist  to  please  their  owners,  but  to  illustrate  the 
writer’s  theory  of  what  a  rockery  should  be.  We  beg  per¬ 
mission  to  evade  the  demands  of  “tyrant  custom,”  and  avoid¬ 
ing  controversy,  to  find  opportunity  here  for  a  few  suggestions 
that  may  be  useful  to  the  reader. 

There  are  many  kinds  of  rockeries,  and  they  serve  many 
purposes.  They  are  sometimes  intended  as  mere  screens  to 
hide  from  view  objectionable  objects  ;  but  usually  they  are 
adopted  for  purposes  of  ornament,  and  to  afford  their  pos¬ 
sessor  suitable  situations  for  the  cultivation  of  ferns  and 
alpine  plants.  As  a  matter  of  taste,  a  really  “  savage,”  or 
say  rustic  rockery,  should  not  be  associated  with  straight 
walks,  smooth  lawns,  vases,  statuary,  and  clipped  trees.  Yet 
in  the  most  finished  part  of  a  garden,  a  modified  form  of 
rockery  may  be  admissible,  as,  for  example,  a  circle  of  large 
unhewn  stones  to  form  the  boundary  of  a  fountain,  with 
calandrinias,  portuluccas,  mesembryanthemums,  and  varie¬ 
gated-leaved  plants  of  trailing  habit  dotted  about  amongst 
them.  But  this  would  not  be  a  rockery,  properly  speaking  ; 
it  would  be  a  garnishing  of  an  artistic  scene,  with  rocks  only 
partially  displayed,  but  affording  a  suitable  groundwork  for  the 
flowers  displayed  above  them.  A  rustic  rockery  may  be  made 
a  most  interesting  feature,  and  a  good  connecting  link  between 
distinct  scenes,  while  at  the  same  time  it  provides  sunny, 
shady,  dry,  moist,  and  marshy  sites  for  an  interesting  assem¬ 
blage  of  beautiful  plants.  When  associated  with  a  resting- 
place  and  reading-room,  affording  shade  and  coolness  in  the 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


247 


heat  of  summer,  and  with  open  sheltered  seats  facing  south 
for  enjoyment  of  the  landscape,  and  the  song  of  the  lark  in 
the  early  spring,  and  in  all  seasons  providing  entertainment . 
in  its  varied  vesture  of  ferns,  mosses,  flowering  plants,  and 
picturesque  surroundings,  a  rockery  may  indeed  become  a 
most  delightful  accessory,  acceptable  alike  to  the  botanist,  the 
artist,  and  the  eclectic  idler,  whose  desire  it  may  be,  having 
escaped  from  a  world  of  cares,  to  “rest  and  be  thankful.,, 
If  far  enough  removed  from  the  dwelling-house  to  be  con¬ 
sistent,  a  cottage,  or  miniature  chatelet,  comprising  a  reading- 
room,  a  smoking-room,  and  a  chamber  suitable  for  accom¬ 
modating  luncheon  and  tea  parties  would  be  a  most  valuable 
aid  to  the  enjoyment  of  a  good  rockery.  A  model  of  a  ruin 
on  a  sufficiently  large  scale  could 
be  equally  well  adapted  for  social 
gatherings  and  meditative  retire¬ 
ment,  and  in  a  place  of  sufficient 
extent  to  admit  of  it  without 
breach  of  propriety,  the  ruin  and 
the  hermit’s  cell,  if  adopted  at 
all,  should  be  thoroughly  deve¬ 
loped  and  made  a  delightful  place 
of  retreat. 

The  materials  of  which  rock¬ 
eries  are  constructed  must  vary 
in  different  localities.  If  the  dis¬ 
trict  affords  suitable  stone,  and 
large  blocks  can  be  placed  to  re¬ 
present  natural  protrusions  of  the 
strata  from  below,  there  will  be 
a  great  gain  in  reality  and  force, 
provided  these  strong  features 
are  not  weakened  by  puerile  ebodium  macradenium. 

accompaniments,  such  as  paltry 

piles  of  shells,  and  cairns  formed  of  the  sweepings  of  a 
builder’s  yard.  It  is  the  very  first  requirement  of  taste,  no 
less  than  of  the  most  sober  common-sense,  that  the  natural  capa¬ 
bilities  of  a  place  should  be  developed,  and  in  a  rocky  country 
the  materials  most  readily  available  are  almost  certain  to  be 
the  most  suitable,  because  in  harmony  with  the  genius  loci9 
while  such  a  tempting  site  as  an  old  chalk  quarry,  or  disused 
gravel  pit,  may  be  turned  to  grand  account  for  the  cultivation 


248  the  amateur’s  flower  garden. 

and  display  of  ferns  and  alpine  plants  in  picturesque  arrange¬ 
ments.  In  tlie  neighbourhood  of  great  towns,  and  especially 
about  London,  the  best  available  material  is  the  product  of 
the  brick,  kiln,  and  what  are  there  called  “  burrs”  answer 
admirably,  for  they  may  be  built  into  any  form,  and  when 
the  roots  of  plants  come  into  contact  with  them,  it  is  to  the 
advantage  of  the  plants,  rather  than  otherwise,  which  cannot 
be  said  of  the  glassy  and  impervious  furnace  slag,  and  other 
vitreous  substances  that  are  occasionally  employed. 

In  constructing  a  rockery  or  ruin,  definite  measures  must 
be  adopted  to  provide  sites  for  plants.  Mere  handfuls  of 
soil  on  the  tops  of  dry  walls  may  suit  a  few  of  the  hardy 
succulents,  but  it  is  of  the  first  and  last  importance  that 
there  should  be  large  masses  of  suitable  soil  in  all  parts  of 

the  structure 
which  it  is  in¬ 
tended  to  em¬ 
bellish  with 
plants,  and 
especially  for 
hardy  ferns 
and  alpines. 
Almost  any 
plant  will  live 
for  a  season  or 
so  in  a  spoon¬ 
ful  of  mould, 
if  watered 
twice  a  day, 
and  watched 
like  a  crimi¬ 
nal  at  large  ;  but  if  plants  are  to  thrive  in  a  rockery,  they  must 
be  encouraged  to  strike  their  roots  deep  into  a  soil  adapted  to 
their  nature,  and  there  should  be  no  stint  of  stuff  to  promote 
deep  rooting  when  the  work  is  in  process  of  construction.  A 
very  large  number  of  fine  rockery  plants  will  thrive  in  the 
most  common  soil  with  an  infinitesimal  amount  of  attention, 
and  in  the  most  off-hand  way  we  may  treat  such  subjects  as 
arabis,  alyssum,  campanula,  asperula,  cerastium,  corydalis, 
iberis,  and  a  hundred  others.  But  for  the  best  of  the  hardy 
ferns  there  must  be  an  ample  bed,  or  many  beds,  and  masses 
of  sandy  peat ;  for  a  few  of  the  rock-loving  ferns,  shelves  and. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


249 


clefts  filled  with  sandy  peat  and  broken  freestone ;  and  for  tho 
majority  of  true  alpines,  such  as  androsaces,  the  smaller  dian- 
thus,  erinus,  erythrgea,  hepatica,  iris,  lychnis,  myosotis,  and 
others  of  like  nature,  sandy  loam  of  a  mellow  texture,  and 
rich  in  fibre  must  be  provided,  and  much  of  it  hidden  away 
beneath  the  masses  of  rock  in  such  a  manner  that  the  roots  of 
the  plants  will  find  it  by  fair  searching  in  a  perpendicular  or 
oblique  direction  downwards — it  must  not  be  expected  that 
they  will  turn  corners  and  go  upwards  after  it  anywhere.  A 
genuine  rockery  in  the  garden  of  a  genuine  amateur  should, 
in  the  first  place,  have  one  distinct  character  of  its  own,  and 
an  evident  set  of  rela¬ 
tionships.  For  example, 
if  it  were  determined  to 
construct  a  ruin, it  should 
be  the  ruin  of  a  sup¬ 
positious  castle,  church, 
keep,  or  part  of  one,  and 
should  be  constructed  of 
one  material  throughout, 
or  at  least  not  of  an  in¬ 
congruous  mixture  of 
materials,  such  as  tho 
original  suppositious 
builder  would  not  have 
employed.  If,  on  the 
other  hand,  a  natural 
pile  of  rocks  were  imi¬ 
tated,  it  should  consist 
of  such  rocks  as  might 
be  met  with  somewhere, 
and  not  of  a  collection  of  geological  curiosities  in  the  fashion 
of  an  outdoor  museum.  The  burrs  from  the  brick-kiln  answer 
admirably  for  a  bastion  or  keep,  or  for  an  irregular  construc¬ 
tion  of  miniature  mountains,  valleys,  and  gorges,  but  it  would 
not  be  in  good  taste  to  dot  the  slopes  with  shells  or  stick  busts 
of  eminent  (or  unknown)  personages  on  the  pinnacles.  If  of 
sufficient  extent,  it  should  present  a  number  of  aspects  and 
considerable  variety  of  conditions,  such  as  rough  terraces  and 
knolls  facing  the  north,  for  the  smaller  and  more  delicate 
alpines,  which  thrive  the  more  surely  when  enjoying  a  cool 
climate  all  the  summer,  and  are  actually  safer  in  winter  in 


THYMUS  AZUKEUS. 


250 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


the  coldest,  rather  than  in  the  warmest  place,  not  because 
long-continued  frost  is  any  particular  benefit  to  them,  but 
because  the  bursts  of  bright  weather  we  usually  have  in  early 
spring  tend  to  hurry  them  into  growth  too  soon,  and  they  may 
afterwards  suffer  through  the  return  of  frost,  snow,  miserable 
rain,  or  keen,  parching  east  winds.  It  is  just  because  of  the 
variableness  of  our  winters  that  alpine  plants  are  frequently 
grown  in  alpine  houses,  which  are  low-roofed,  brick-built 
greenhouses  without  heating  apparatus  of  any  kind,  affording 
shelter  only,  and  saving  the  delicate  alpine  plants  from  the 
destructive  influence  of  intense  cold  following  unseasonable 
warmth,  and  long-continued  rains,  accompanied  with  forcing 
weather  when  they  should  be  still  and  quiet  under  a  covering 
of  snow. 

But  all  this  far-reaching  scheme  of  a  rockery  may  suit  but 
few  of  our  readers  ;  nevertheless,  the  principles  are  the  same 
in  the  construction  of  a  small  as  of  a  large  rockery,  and  for 
just  a  moment  we  will  peep  at  one  of  the  smallest,  which 
happens  also  to  be  one  of  the  best  with  which  we  are  familiar 
in  our  daily  walks.  This  consists  of  a  mere  bank  of  common 
loam  heaped  up  against  a  cottage  wall,  and  faced  with  bricks 
and  burrs  that  the  cottager  gathered  from  the  road- side  bit  by 
bit,  and  saved  until  he  had  enough.  It  is  crowded  with  beau¬ 
tiful  plants,  and  is  in  all  seasons  a  most  elegant  adornment  of 
a  rustic  artist’s  home.  In  the  depth  of  winter  it  is  fringed 
with  the  golden-tipped  stonecrop,  which  then,  owing  to  the 
yellow  colour  of  the  tips  of  the  shoots,  is  nearly  as  gay  as 
the  common  stonecrop  is  when  in  full  flower  in  the  height  of 
summer.  As  the  spring  advances,  tufts  of  saxifrages,  pri¬ 
mulas,  drabas,  cerastiums,  arabis,  and  alpine  phlox  burst  into 
flower,  and  make  a  brilliant  enamelling  of  snow-white  stars, 
rosy  cups,  blotches  of  gold  and  silver,  and  tiny  sheets  of 
purple  and  pink.  These  are  followed  by  bonny  clumps  of 
campanulas,  arenarias,  tunicas,  armerias,  aubrietias,  corydalis, 
linarias,  the  alpine  lychnis,  the  hoary  blue-flowered  thyme, 
and  tufts  of  the  lurid  red  flowers  of  the  common  houseleek  and 
the  very  delicate  and  pretty  spider’s- web  houseleek.  It  is  not 
wanting  in  flowers  in  autumn,  but  it  is  more  enjoyable  then 
for  its  sumptuous  garniture  of  moss-like  verdure  of  many 
delicate  shades  of  green  which  the  saxifrages  contribute, 
varied  with  patches  of  grey  and  golden  leafage.  No  one 
could  determine  from  its  appearance  that  it  consists  of 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


251 


veritable  rubbish  below,  because  it  is  so  richly  clothed,  that 
the  bricks  and  stones  employed  in  the  building  are  hidden, 
and  it  completely  accomplishes  its  purpose,  that  of  affordiug 
a  suitable  site  for  a  number  of  beautiful  plants  that  require 
no  costly  aids  to  their  development,  but  are  better  adapted 
for  a  raised  bank  of  soil  and  a  stony  surface  to  rest  upon, 
than  for  the  common  border,  which  is  usually  too  damp  in 
winter  for  herbaceous  plants  of  a  trailing,  surface- spreading, 
or  cushion-forming  character. 

In  selecting  rockery  plants,  it  will  be  well  for  the  beginner 
to  avoid  all  expensive  and  troublesome  subjects.  There  are 
numbers  of  plants  of  noble 
character  that  are  not  usually 
classed  as  rock  plants,  that 
may  be  introduced  advan¬ 
tageously  for  distinctive  effect 
in  bays,  recesses,  and  com¬ 
manding  heights,  such  as  the 
pampas  grass,  the  arundo, 
bambusas  in  variety  for  shel¬ 
tered  nooks,  the  gigantic 
heracleum,  the  acanthus,  the 
lyme  grass,  and  the  pliyto- 
laccas.  Then  for  rich  colour¬ 
ing,  numbers  of  cheap  and 
showy  herbaceous  and  sub- 
shrubby  plants,  especially 
such  as  spread  laterally,  as 
for  example,  the  dwarf  hype- 
ricums,  the  double  yellow 
lotus,  the  double  dyer’s  broom, 
the  alyssums,  iberis,  the 
hardy  geraniums,  erodiums, 
campanulas,  saxifrages,  se- 
dums,  and  every  species  and  variety  of  thyme  that  can  be  got. 
Hardy  variegated-leaved  plants  are  especially  valuable,  and 
trailing  plants,  such  as  the  ivy-leaved  toad -flax,  the  peri¬ 
winkles,  ivies,  and  the  golden-leaved  and  common  moneywort 
are  indispensable.  For  the  shady  places  there  are  hardy  ferns 
and  equisetums  in  endless  variety,  and  the  lily  of  the  valley 
is  not  the  least  worthy  to  associate  with  them  on  open  slopes, 
where  the  sun  peeps  in  morning  and  evening  to  diffuse  a  genial 


HYPERICUM  PATULUM. 


252  THE  amateur’s  flower  garden. 

warmth,  favourable,  for  the  most  part,  even  to  shade-loving 
plants. 

As  for  the  alpines  proper,  the  cyclamens,  androsaces, 
mountain  pinks,  droseras,  epimediums,  and  gentians — to  name 
a  few  only  as  examples — the  best  advice  that  can  be  offered 
to  the  amateur  is  to  acquire  experience  in  their  management 
patiently,  without  haste  or  any  costly  experiments,  for  a 
serious  disappointment  at  the  first  start  may  seriously  damp 
the  ardour  under  which  the  start  was  made,  and  make  an 
impression  unfavourable  to  the  pursuits  of  the  higher  depart¬ 
ments  of  decorative  gardening.  It  may  be  said  of  alpine 
plants  in  general,  that  to  plant  them  properly  in  the  first 
instance  is  everything,  and  to  manage  them  afterwards  is  no¬ 
thing,  for,  as  a  rule,  if  they  are  but  kept  free  from  weeds,  and 
left  alone,  they  will  acquire  a  firm  hold  of  their  positions,  and 
do  full  justice  to  their  owner’s  taste  in  selecting  them. 

The  association  of  water  with  a  rockery  is  eminently 
desirable  if  it  can  be  accomplished  conveniently.  Were  it 
possible  to  occupy  much,  instead  of  little,  space  with  this 
subject,  something  might  be  said  of  a  stream  that  passes 
through  a  certain  garden,  and,  being  dammed  up  where  a 
slight  fall  occurs,  forms  a  miniature  lake,  on  which  a  pretty 
lot  of  water- fowl  disport  for  the  embellishment  of  the  scene, 
and  for  the  occasional  embellishment  also  of  the  dinner-table. 
Beside  the  rustic  bridge  across  the  dam  rises  a  rustic  tower 
richly  clad  with  ivy,  and  portions  of  a  ruined  wall  and  broken 
arches  representing  a  ruin.  In  all  the  nooks,  and  on  the 
walls,  and  everywhere  about  the  spot,  alpine  plants,  mosses, 
ivies,  and  snapdragons  run  riot,  and  charm  the  eye,  which¬ 
ever  way  it  turns.  Concealed  in  the  top  of  the  tower  is  a 
great  tank,  and  under  the  bridge  is  fixed  a  water-ram,  the 
duty  of  which  is  to  pump  up  water  to  the  top  of  the  tower, 
and  provide  the  gardener  with  a  constant  supply,  warmed  and 
softened  for  use  as  needed  all  the  summer  long.  Within  the 
tower  is  a  readiug-room,  and  a  cool  retreat  open  to  the  sky, 
through  a  lattice  of  leaves,  lurks  amid  the  arches,  and  woos 
the  breeze  to  whisper  in  passing  by,  “  Here  care  should  be 
forgot.”  But  we  must  tell  of  this  rockery  some  day  and 
somewhere  in  proper  detail,  and,  as  we  have  dipped  the  pen 
in  the  limpid  stream,  we  will  present  in  brief  a  scheme  from 
the  garden  of  a  friend,  which  may  be  useful  to  many  a  reader 
of  this  volume.  It  is  an  ornate  rockery,  differing  very  much 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


258 


from  such  as  have  chiefly  occupied  our  attention  in  the  fore¬ 


going  observations,  and  its  place  and  surroundings  may  bo 


SCALE  3  FZ  TO  1  INCH 


254 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


discovered  by  reference  to  page  9,  where  it  will  be  found  at 
figure  R  in  the  Plan  of  a  Villa  Garden. 

We  will  suppose  a  piece  of  ground,  twenty-five  feet  by 
twenty  feet,  to  be  at  your  disposal.  Mark  out  the  inner  oval 
(Fig.  1),  and  excavate  three  spades  deep,  leaving  the  sides 
sloping ;  then  well  ram  all  over,  till  the  surface  is  firm  and 
compact.  A  square  pedestal  of  brickwork  in  cement  is  now 
built  up  in  the  centre  to  form  a  support  for  a  vase  of  iron, 
terra-cotta,  or  ftansome’s  imperishable  stone  ;  the  water-pipe, 
for  supplying  a  fountain  jet  is  embedded  in  the  work  ;  as  is 

also  a  leaden  ser¬ 
vice,  for  a  range  of 
minor  jets,  after¬ 
wards  referred  to. 

Fig.  2  shows  the 
arrangement  of  all 
s  the  piping. 

S.  —  General 
supply  of  iron, 
three-quarters  of 
an  inch  bore,  fur¬ 
nishing  water  to 
centre  vase  jet,  and 
connected  at  t  with 
S,  s,  s,  s,  s. — Se¬ 
condary  fountains, 
issuing  from  an 
oval  ring  of  half 
inch  iron  pipe,  and 
playing  into  the 
tazza.  They  are  re¬ 
gulated  by  tap  (t). 

M,  in,  m,  m,  in,  m,  m,  m,  are  minor  jets,  receiving  over¬ 
plus  water  from  the  vase,  through  half-inch  leaden  tubing,  and 
discharging  into  the  lower  pool. 

The  smith’s  work  being  completed,  the  sides  and  bottom 
of  the  excavation  are  lined  with  flat  tiles  in  Portland  cement, 
and  the  whole  surface  rendered  with  an  even  coating.  That 
portion  of  the  brickwork  pedestal  above  the  level  of  the  tile- 
work  must  also  be  plastered  with  the  same  material.  The 
cement  is  then  allowed  a  few  days  to  harden,  in  which,  and 
by  way  of  taking  time  by  the  forelock,  you  had  better  have 


Fig.  2. 


PLAN  OP  PIPES. 


5  Feet  to  1  Inch. 


THE  AM  ATE  UK*  S  FLOWER  GARDEN.  255 

carted  to  your  yard  three  one-horse  loads  of  u  run  bricks,” 
or  “  burrs.” 

The  plaster  work  having  set,  a  narrow  rim  of  turf  is  laid 
round  the  extreme  edge  of  the  pool,  thus  concealing  the 
secondary  fountain  supply. 

The  nozzles,  made  of  lead,  beaten  round  iron  wire,  spring 
up  amid  the  grass.  In  arranging  the  rockwork,  commence 
and  continue  in  horizontal  layers ;  build  up  gradually,  for¬ 
tifying  all  weak  points  with  a  little  gauged  cement.  The 
centre  of  the  back,  which  is  the  highest  point,  should  be  about 
seven  feet  above  ground.  Allow  plenty  of  space  for  good 
soil,  between  the  outer  and  inner  walls  ;  and  carry  the  erection 
into  jagged  peaks,  with  pinnacles,  leaving  miniature  ravines, 
bays,  and  chinky  hollows.  Bear  in  mind  that  the  height  must 
continue  to  decrease  as  you  approach  the  front,  where  the 
greatest  allowable  altitude  will  be  about  eight  inches  or  a  foot. 
Harts-tongue  ferns  are  planted  on  a  small  pile  of  rockwork 
fixed  round  the  square  pedestal.  The  inner  nooks  are  devoted 
to  ferns.  At  the  edge  next  the  water,  the  moneywort  will 
flourish  with  luxuriance.  The  outer  recesses  are  filled  with 
dwarf  roses,  and  the  very  showiest  of  dwarf-growing  her¬ 
baceous  plants.  Gold  and  silver  fish  are  placed  in  the  basin, 
soon  becoming  tame  enough  to  flock  to  the  surface  for  food, 
on  the  approach  of  their  owner,  and  sporting  about  among  a 
few  choice  water  plants,  they  impart  an  additional  charm  to 
the  already  varied  scene. 


CHAPTER  XV, 


FLOWERS  FOR  WINTER  BOUQUETS. 

The  test  flowers  for  winter  bouquets  are  undoubtedly  those 
of  the  stove  and  greenhouse,  bright  with  colour,  fresh  with 
fragrance,  and  with  the  soft  and  supple  texture  of  active  life 
in  them.  Genuine  winter  flowers  are  a  privilege  of  the  few  ; 
for  the  many  who  cannot  obtain  them,  dried  grasses  and 
everlasting  flowers  are  of  some  service,  and  may  be  turned 
to  wonderful  account  in  the  preparation  of  elegant  bouquets. 
We  must  not  waste  space  in  eulogy,  but  assume  that  flowers 
and  grasses  are  required  for  winter  bouquets,  and  then  pro¬ 
ceed  to  the  practical  business  of  producing  them. 

First,  as  to  the  cultivation.  All  the  annual  sorts,  both  of 
everlasting  flowers  and  grasses,  are  best  grown  by  sowing 
the  seeds  in  light  rich  soil  in  March  or  April,  and  treating 
them  just  the  same  way  as  asters ;  that  is,  in  brief,  insuring 
strong  plants  by  the  middle  of  May,  and  then  planting  them 
out.  But  if  this  is  not  convenient,  they  may  all  be  sown  on 
a  rich  light  sunny  border,  in  the  early  part  of  April.  Every 
patch  should  be  tallied,  and  a  bit  of  seed  of  every  sort  kept 
in  reserve.  About  the  middle  of  May  sow  again  any  that  have 
not,  by  that  time,  come  up.  By  this  plan  you  will  be  likely 
to  secure  all  the  sorts  on  which  you  speculate. 

As  for  greenhouse  everlastings,  they  require  good  culti¬ 
vation.  As  the  best  of  these  is  the  Aphelexis,  a  practical  word  on 
that  may  be  useful.  It  is  a  difficult  plant  to  grow,  too  much 
or  too  little  water  being  pretty  certain  death  to  it.  The  soil 
should  be  good  turfy  peat,  and  plenty  of  silver  sand.  The 
pots  should  be  prepared  with  great  care  to  insure  perfect 
drainage.  The  plants  must  be  potted  firm,  and  with  the 
collar  slightly  above  the  surface.  Plenty  of  light  and  air 
are  essential.  The  beautiful  Phcenocoma  requires  similar 
treatment.  As  for  the  greenhouse  Statices,  they  require  a  soil 


T1IE  amateur’s  flower  garden. 


257 


half  loam  and  half  peat,  and  a  warmer  and  closer  part  of  the 
house  will  suit  them  than  the  two  plants  first  mentioned  require. 

Next,  as  to  gathering  the  flowers.  Take  them  in  all 
possible  stages ;  but  by  far  the  largest  proportion  should 
be  young  and  scarcely  fully  expanded,  as  they  are  sure  to 
expand  in  the  process  of  drying.  To  dry  them,  lay  them  on 
papers  in  an  airy  warm  place,  safe  from  dust ,  and  store  them 
when  dry  in  dry  closets  or  drawers  where  dust  is  as  nearly 
as  possible  unknown.  The  grasses  may  be  dried  by  simply 
laying  them  between  folds  of  blotting-paper,  or  placing  them 
between  the  pages  of  large,  heavy  books.  Remember,  “  prac¬ 
tice  makes  perfect the  beginner  is  sure  to  spoil  a  few  ;  never 
mind,  there  will  be  many  good  ones  to  make  amends. 

As  to  mounting,  the  grasses  must  be  used  in  their  natural 
state  ;  but  it  is  best  to  mount  the  flowers  on  wires.  This  is  a 
nice  proceeding  ;  but  ladies  generally  acquire  the  art  in  haste. 
The  finest  steel  wire  is  the  best  adapted  to  the  purpose,  and 
it  is  attached  to  the  flower  at  the  base  by  merely  thrusting 
it  into  the  centre  ;  but  the  wire  should  have  a  few  twists  to 
make  a  sort  of  base  to  catch  the  flower,  or  for  the  natural  base 
of  the  flower  to  rest  on. 

The  best  flowers  for  this  purpose  are  the  following : — 

Uelichry sums  of  all  kinds;  more  especially H.  bradeatum ,  H. 
comjpositum ,  11.  macranthum ,  and  H.  monstrosum.  All  are  half 
hardy  annuals,  to  be  raised  on  gentle  heat,  and  planted  out  in 
May,  or  sown  in  the  open  ground  in  April.  As  they  are  so  use¬ 
ful,  it  would  be  well  to  try  all  the  sorts  the  seedsmen  can  supply. 

Acroclinium  roseum. — Sow  in  pots  and  pans  in  April,  and 
place  in  cold  frame,  or  sow  in  open  border  and  risk  it. 

Rhodanthe  Mangiest,  R.  atrosanguin e um ,  R.  maculata ,  R 
major.  All  half-hardy  annuals. 

Helipterum  Sandfordi  and  II.  corymbiferum  require  careful 
culture.  Sow,  if  possible,  in  February,  and  treat  as  perilla 
or  lobelia.  These  are  the  least  likely  to  succeed  if  sown  in 
the  open  border  in  this  country.  They  are  so  beautiful  that 
they  well  repay  a  little  extra  care. 

Polycolymnia  Stuarti. — A  quite  hardy  annual,  but  none  the 
worse  for  being  pushed  forward  under  glass. 

Ammobium  alatum  is  a  perennial,  but  may  be  treated  as  an 
annual,  as  it  is  sure  to  be  killed  by  a  sharp  frost.  Treat  it  as 
half-hardy. 

Waitzia  corymbosa ,  W.  grandijiora ,  fine  half-hardy  annuals ; 

17 


258 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


but  of  no  use  to  beginners  for  winter  wreaths.  They  must 
be  started  early  to  make  sure  of  a  good  bloom. 

Xeranthemum  annuum ,  X.  album ,  X.  caryophillioides ,  and  X. 

furjpurea  are  fine  hardy 
annuals,  all  of  which 
may  be  so  wnin  the  open 
ground  in  April.  They 
are  not  the  most  de¬ 
sirable,  as  their  colours 
are  apt  to  fade  when 
dried,  but  this  may  be 
in  some  part  prevented 
by  drying  them  quickly 
in  the  dark,  and  in  a 
very  dry,  warm  atmo¬ 
sphere.  Try  them  in 
an  oven  when  the  fire 
is  nearly  out. 

The  selection  of 
Grasses  may  be  almost 
indefinitely  extended, 
and  the  hedgerows 
will  supply  many  of 
the  most  lovely  grasses 
in  the  world.  The 
following,  however,  are 
worthy  of  special  atten¬ 
tion  for  associating  with 
everlasting  flowers. 

Stupa  jpennata  is 
one  of  the  most  dis¬ 
tinct  of  all  our  garden 
grasses.  It  grows  su¬ 
perbly  on  a  dry,  sandy 
bank,  and  is  adapted 
for  a  sunny  part  of  the 
fernery.  What  grace, 
what  delicacy,  what  is  there  in  the  vegetable  kingdom  to  equal 
it  for  fairy-like  elegance  ?  Beware  !  In  the  seed  catalogues 
you  will  see  that  seed  is  offered.  True,  seed  is  offered,  but 
it  is  comparatively  worthless,  and  the  only  sure  way  to  secure 
this  grass  is  to  purchase  plants. 


BRIZA  MAXIMA. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


259 


Agrostis  nebuhsa ,  a  most  elegant  grass,  having  stems  as 
fine  as  hairs,  and  fruit  panicles  so  light  and  “nebulous”  that  at  a 
little  distance  a  patch 
of  this  grass  looks  like  a 
cloud  of  vapour.  Some 
seedsmen  send  out  Po- 
lypogonMonspeliensis, 
under  the  name  of 
Agrostis  nebulosa. 

Briza  maxima  is 
the  most  useful  of  the 
quaking  grasses,  but 
all  the  Brizas  are 
pretty.  This  grass  is 
much  used  for  winter 
bouquets,  and  is  inva¬ 
luable  to  persons  en¬ 
gaged  in  taxidermy, 
on  account  of  its  suit¬ 
ability  for  dressing  up 
cases  of  stuffed  birds, 
etc. 

Chloris  radiata  is  a 
very  curious  grass,  the 
flowering  occurring 
in  a  compound  spike 
which  consists  of  five 
or  six  separate  rays, 
remotely  resembling 
long  fingers. 

Lagurus  ovatus ,  a 
favourite  with  those 
who  grow  grasses  for 
bouquets.  It  is  popu¬ 
larly  known  as  Hare’s- 
tail  grass. 

Pennisetum  longi - 
stylum ,  one  of  the  most 
elegant  grasses  known. 

Panicum  Italicum  is  one  of  the  best  of  a  beautiful  family. 
P.  cajoillare  is  also  a  most  graceful  species.  P.  Miliaceum 
(common  millet)  is  also  well  worth  a  place  in  any  amateur’s 


PANICUM  ITALICUM. 


260 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


garden.  Indeed  all  the  Fanicums  are  worth  growing.  So 
also  is 

Setaria  Germccnica  and  Setaria  macrochoeta,  the  last  being 
a  thorough  “  cat’s-tail  ”  grass. 

JEragrosiis  elegans  cannot  be  surpassed  for  elegance  when 
in  flower,  though  until  the  bloom  appears  it  has  a  rather 
coarse  appearance. 


GROUP  OF  EVERLASTING  FLOWERS* 


Milium  multiflorum  is  the  most  elegant  of  this  elegant 
family .  It  is  invaluable  for  winter  bouquets  to  mix  with  ever¬ 
lasting  flowers. 

Airopsis  pulchella ,  a  little  gem  for  pot  culture.  When 
covered  with  seeds  it  is  quite  a  curiosity. 

Hordeum  jubatum  is  the  pretty  squirrel’s-tail  grass,  a  good 
companion  to  Lagurus  ovatus. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


261 


jffigilojos  cylindrical  a  stiff,  quaint,  and  not  inelegant  grass, 
which  conies  in  well  for  bouquets. 

Lepturus  subulatus ,  a  wiry  backbone  sort  of  grass  that 
will  make  any  one  laugh  who  sees  it  for  the  first  time. 


GROUP  or  ORNAMENTAL  GRASSES. 


JBroqms  brizceformus,  a  minute  grass  of  the  most  exqui¬ 
sitely  graceful  construction.  It  is  a  genuine  candidate  for 
complete  seclusion  in  fairyland ;  such  a  sordid  world  as  this 
does  not  deserve  to  behold  its  beauty. 

The  mixed  border  will  supply  a  few  good  flowers  for  dry¬ 
ing,  such  as  the  hardy  statices  and  gypsophilas,  and  it  is  an 
easy  matter  to  dry  the  flowers  of  double  geraniums  so  as  to 
preserve  their  brilliant  colours  in  perfection. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


THE  MAKING  AND  THE  MANAGEMENT  OF  THE  LAWN, 

Amongst  the  earliest  recommendations  in  this  volume  is  one 
in  behalf  of  the  greatest  possible  breadth  of  well-kept  turf 
consistently  with  the  area  enclosed  for  purposes  of  pleasure. 
To  insure  the  luxury  of  a  “  velvet  lawn,”  is,  to  speak  gene¬ 
rally,  a  most  easy  matter,  and,  though.it  may  be  comparatively 
costly  in  the  first  instance,  it  will  prove  in  the  end  one  of  the 
best  of  investments  of  gold  in  gardening.  The  soft  elastic 
turf  of  a  chalky  down  will  kindly  inform  the  traveller  that  a 
lawn  may  be  laid  on  chalk ;  and  the  closely  bitten  grassy 
herbage  of  a  sandy  common  will  in  like  manner  suggest  that 
gravel  and  sand  may  be  clothed  for  the  production  of  a  living 
carpet  that  will  last  for  ever.  It  is,  however,  on  a  deep  loam 
or  a  clay  that  has  been  well  tilled,  that  the  best  example  of 
grass  turf  is  to  be  looked  for,  and  on  such  land  we  should 
prefer  to  operate,  were  it  required  of  us  to  present  the  best 
possible  example  of  making  and  keeping  a  garden  lawn. 

In  the  formation  of  a  lawn,  all  levels  must  be  carefully 
determined,  and  the  ground  thoroughly  well  prepared,  that 
there  may  be  no  waste  of  labour  in  alterations  afterwards. 
In  the  case  of  laying  fresh  turf  on  the  site  of  an  exhausted 
plot,  from  which  bad  turf  has  been  removed,  a  heavy  dressing 
of  good  manure  should  be  dug  in,  for  grass  needs  nourish¬ 
ment  in  common  with  all  other  plants.  The  last  act  of 
preparation  consists  in  spreading  over  the  level  ground  about 
an  inch  depth  of  fine  earth,  which  is  to  be  distributed  evenly, 
and  every  stone  removed  by  means  of  the  rake.  Then  we 
approach  an  important  question  —which  is  best,  turf  or  seeds  ? 
In  any  and  every  case  turf  is  to  be  preferred,  for  upon  the 
instant  of  its  being  laid  and  rolled,  the  lawn  is  formed,  and 
there  is  an  end  of  the  matter.  Two  considerations  give 
interest  to  this  question — the  cost  of  turf  is  necessarily  far  in 


THE  AMATEUR'S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


268 


•excess  of  the  cost  of  seeds,  and  it  may  happen  that  turf  is 
not  to,  be  obtained  within  reasonable  carting  distance.  Sup¬ 
posing  the  amateur  to  have  a  choice  of  means  and  materials, 
our  advice  would  be  in  favour  of  the  purchase  of  the  best 
turf  possible,  for  any  extent  of  ground  under  one  acre ;  but 
when  we  get  beyond  an  acre,  with  every  increase  of  extent, 
the  argument  in  favour  of  seeds  increases  in  force,  for  the 
cutting  and  carting  of  turf  is  a  somewhat  costly  business.  In 
selecting  turf  for  a  garden,  give  the  preference  to  that  which 
is  of  close  texture,  containing  a  fair  sprinkling  of  clover 
intermixed  with  the  finer  grasses.  We  have  formed  many 
lawns  from  meadow  turf,  which  in  the  first  instance  appeared 
far  too  coarse,  and  they  have  in  the  course  of  three  years 
acquired  a  beautiful  texture  fit  for  the  foot  of  a  princess  in  a 
fairy  tale.  Grass  turf  may  be  laid  at  any  time  during  favour¬ 
able  weather,  but  the  autumn  is  to  be  preferred,  because  of 
the  long  season  of  growth  the  newly-laid  turf  will  have  to  aid 
in  its  establishment  before  being  tried  by  the  summer  sun. 
If  laid  early  in  the  spring,  grass  usually  passes  through  the 
first  summer  safely,  but  is  of  necessity  exposed  to  the  risk  of 
being  roasted  ;  in  the  event  of  a  hot  dry  summer,  the  risk  is 
greater  in  the  case  of  turf  laid  late,  than  of  turf  laid  early. 
When  the  work  is  deferred  until  the  season  of  spring  showers 
Is  past,  it  will  be  advisable  to  spread  over  the  turf  a  coat  of 
good  manure,  and  keep  it  regularly  and  liberally  watered 
until  showers  occur. 

In  selecting  seeds,  the  character  of  the  soil  must  be  taken 
into  consideration,  for  a  mixture  that  would  suit  a  clay  or 
loam  would  not  equally  well  suit  a  sand,  gravel,  or  chalk 
soil.  The  seedsmen  who  make  a  “  speciality  ”  of  grass  seeds 
will  for  any  given  case  supply  a  better  mixture  than  any  one 
unskilled  in  the  matter  could  obtain,  even  if  acting  on  the 
advice  of  a  botanist  or  gardener.  As,  however,  prescriptions 
are  occasionally  required  by  seedsmen  who  have  not  had  ex¬ 
tensive  experience,  we  shall  append  to  this  chapter  a  few  for 
mixtures  adapted  to  particular  kinds  of  soils.  The  best  time 
in  the  year  to  sow  seeds  is  the  month  of  August.  If  the 
work  cannot  then  be  completed,  the  sowing  may  be  continued 
through  September  and  October,  but  not  later ;  and  may  be 
resumed  in  February  and  March.  Grass  seeds  may  be  sown 
indeed  on  any  day  in  the  year,  provided  the  weather  is  favour¬ 
able  for  the  operation,  and  the  ground  in  a  fit  state ;  but  the 


264 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


month  of  August  is  the  best  time  to  insure  a  good  plant 
before  winter,  and  a  long  period  of  growth  before  the  summer 
heat  returns. 

There  is  yet  a  third  mode  of  forming  a  lawn,  now  rarely 
practised,  but  in  days  when  grass  seeds  were  comparatively 
unknown,  frequently  resorted  to.  It  is  termed  “  inoculating,’  ’ 
and  consists  in  planting  pieces  of  grass  turf  at  regular  dis¬ 
tances  over  the  plot.  In  districts  where  good  turf  is  obtain¬ 
able  only  in  small  quantities,  this  method  may  be  recom¬ 
mended,  for  if  the  turves  are  torn  into  small  pieces,  and 
planted  at  a  foot  apart  in  September  or  February,  they  will 
extend  rapidly,  and  form  a  pretty  good  sward  the  first  season. 

In  the  after  management,  the  principal  operations  consist 
of  rolling,  mowing,  and  weeding.  Grass  seeds  must  be  con¬ 
stantly  weeded,  until  the  turf  thickens  sufficiently  to  kill  out 
the  weeds,  and  newly-laid  turf  must  be  kept  clear  of  thistles, 
docks,  and  other  rank  weeds,  by  spudding  them  out,  or  by  a 
simpler  process  which  we  have  long  practised  with  the  most 
agreeable  results,  that  of  depositing  in  the  heart  of  the  plant 
a  small  quantity  of  phospho-guano,  which  kills  it  at  once, 
and  promotes  the  growth  of  clover  in  its  stead.  If  this 
operation  is  carelessly  performed,  and  the  guano  thrown 
about  wastefully,  the  immediate  result  is  a  dotting  of  the 
lawn  with  unsightly  brown  patches,  which,  however,  soon 
disappear  after  the  occurrence  of  rainy  weather. 

Many  as  are  the  kinds  of  mowing  machines,  they  may 
all  be  classed  under  two  heads — those  that  cut  and  carry, 
and  those  that  cut  and  scatter.  A  carrying-machine  may 
be  made  to  scatter  by  removing  the  box,  but  not  so  well 
as  the  machine  that  is  intended  for  scattering,  as  in  each 
case  the  cutter  is  formed  expressly  for  the  work  it  is  in¬ 
tended  to  perform.  If  the  question  be  asked,  which  is  the 
best  form  of  machine,  our  reply  is  that  they  are  of  equal 
value,  and  the  intending  purchaser  must  be  guided  by  a  con¬ 
sideration  of  circumstances.  In  the  excessively  hot  and  dry 
summers  of  1868  and  1870,  we  constantly  employed  the 
“  Archimedean,”  which  scatters  the  grass,  and  our  lawns  were 
as  green  through  all  the  burning  drought  as  in  the  cooler 
days  of  spring.  In  the  moist  summer  of  1871,  it  would  have 
been  necessary  to  sweep  up  the  grass,  had  the  scattering 
machine  been  employed  on  our  strong  land,  and  therefore 
we  kept  our  trusty  “  Shanks  ”  at  work,  cutting  and  carrying, 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


265 


and  had  to  mow  twice  a- week  through  the  whole  of  June  and 
July  to  keep  the  grass  down.  Nevertheless,  in  that  same  moist 
summer,  we  saw  the  “Archimedean”  employed  on  a  tract  of 
chalk  land,  which  is  peculiarly  exposed  to  the  influence  of  the 
sun,  and  the  result  was  a  fresh  green  turf,  where  in  the  height 
of  summer  nothing  better  than  a  dusty  door-mat  had  ever 
been  seen  before.  When  the  grass  is  cut  by  cutters  adapted 
for  the  scattering  system,  it  falls  on  the  ground  in  a  form 
more  resembling  dust  than  fibres,  and  acts  as  a  “mulch” 
both  to  nourish  the  growth  and  arrest  evaporation  from  the 
soil ;  hence  the  importance  of  the  scattering  system  on  chalk 
and  sand,  and  other  hungry  stuff,  and  on  any  soil  in  such  a 
hot  season  as  that  of  1870. 

In  the  keeping  of  an  old  lawn  it  is  of  the  utmost 
importance  to  remember  that  grasses  and  clovers  require 
for  their  well-doing  a  highly-nourishing  soil.  Now  it  mat¬ 
ters  not  how  good  the  soil  may  be  in  the  first  instance,  if 
we  cut  and  carry,  we  labour  constantly  to  impoverish  the  top- 
crust.  In  every  barrowful  of  grass  removed,  there  will  be  a 
certain  quantity  of  alkalies,  phosphates,  and  other  consti¬ 
tuents  of  vegetation,  abstracted  from  the  soil.  To  be  always 
taking  off  and  putting  nothing  on,  must  result  in  the  star¬ 
vation  of  the  grass  ;  and  w^e  shall  find  that  as  the  grasses 
and  clovers  disappear  through  the  exhaustion  of  the  soil, 
daisies,  plantains,  knotgrass,  self-heal,  and  other  weeds, 
will  take  their  place.  The  simple  remedy  for  this  state  of 
things  is  manuring,  and  the  best  mode  of  manuring  is  to 
scatter  over  the  turf  a  succession  of  thin  dressings  of  guano 
and  fine  mould  mixed  together.  This  should  be  done  in 
autumn  and  spring,  at  times  when  there  is  not  much  traffic 
on  the  grass,  and  there  is  a  likelihood  of  rain  to  follow. 
If  appearances  are  of  no  consequence  in  the  later  autumn 
or  early  spring  months,  a  good  coat  of  half-rotten  manure 
may  be  spread  over  the  turf,  but  this  proceeding  cannot 
be  recommended  for  general  adoption.  In  place  of  guano, 
nitrate  of  soda  or  nitrate  of  potash  may  be  employed,  being 
first  mixed  with  fine  earth  or  sand,  and  then  scattered  at 
the  rate  of  one  pound  of  nitrate  to  every  square  yard.  The 
employment  of  an  alkali  will  promote  the  growth  of  grass, 
but  not  of  clover,  which  requires  the  aid  of  phosphates. 
A  cheap  and  most  serviceable  dressing  for  old  lawns  may  bo 
occasionally  obtained  in  districts  where  building  works  are  in 


266 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


progress.  The  rubbish  should  be  screened,  to  separate  from 
it  the  dust  of  old  mortar,  plaster,  and  broken  brick  to  the 
size  of  walnuts  at  the  utmost.  This  may  be  spread  thinly 
two  or  three  times  in  autumn  and  spring,  and  will  greatly 
benefit  the  texture  and  density  of  the  turf. 

It  cannot  be  said  that  in  British  gardens  grass  is  gene¬ 
rally  well  managed  and  properly  understood,  for  the  lawn  is 
the  last  place  on  which  either  manure  or  water  is  generously 
Bestowed.  We  may  ofttimes  see  the  flower-beds  deluged  with 
water  that  they  do  not  need,  while  the  grass  is  fast  parching 
into  a  hideous  condition  of  sterility.  If  we  could  persuade 
the  industrious  folks  to  spread  the  water,  by  means  of  a  hose, 
over  the  grass  two  or  three  times  a  week  during  summer, 
and  give  the  geraniums  none  at  all,  the  result  would  be  a 
brighter  blaze  of  flowers  in  a  rich  setting  of  delightfully  fresh 
verdure,  instead  of,  perhaps,  geraniums  growing  like  cabbages, 
and  scarcely  flowering  at  all,  and  the  grass  becoming  as  thin 
and  black  as  if  a  flame  had  passed  over  it. 

Two  contingencies  are  to  be  especially  guarded  against  in 
the  management  of  grass  turf — the  machine  must  be  set  so 
as  to  cut  fair,  and  it  must  be  kept  in  the  best  order  by 
constant  cleaning  and  oiling.  If  set  so  as  to  cut  very  close, 
it  will  occasionally  pare  off  the  surface  soil,  and  with  it  the 
roots  of  the  grasses ;  many  a  good  lawn  has  been  ruined  by 
the  foolish  practice  of  making  the  machine  cut  as  close  as 
possible,  under  the  absurd  impression  that  one  cut  is  better 
than  two.  The  more  cuts  the  better,  provided  always  that 
the  machine  is  properly  set  and  in  the  best  working  order. 
Another  mode  of  making  a  present  effect  at  the  expense  of 
the  lawn  consists  in  continually  cutting  a  fresh  edge  with 
the  edging  iron.  A  gardener  who  cuts  into  the  turf  on  the 
edge  of  the  lawn  to  make  a  finish  ought  to  be  compelled  to 
eat  all  that  he  removes.  If  the  practice  is  persisted  in,  tbe 
grass  is  reduced  in  breadth,  and  the  walk  is  widened,  and  in 
time  there  is  formed  a  deep  gutter  and  a  sharp  ugly  ridge. 
If  properly  finished  at  the  edge  with  the  shears,  the  width  of 
the  walk  will  not  vary  an  inch  in  fifty  years.  One  of  the  first 
things  we  look  after  in  the  work  of  a  new  man  is  his  manage¬ 
ment  of  the  edges  of  lawns,  and  we  are  always  careful  to 
explain  our  views  upon  the  subject  in  good  time  to  prevent 
a  mischief  wbick  cannot  be  easily  remedied.  The  man  who 
persists  after  warning  and  explanation  in  chop,  chop,  chop' 


THE  AMATEUR  S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


267 


ping  at  the  edge,  as  if  it  were  necessary  to  construct  a  gutter 
of  mud  on  each  side  of  a  walk,  deserves  to  hear  an  opinion 
of  his  procedure  that  will  make  him  tingle  from  head  to  foot 
with  shame.  The  jobbing  gardener  is  a  master  of  this  chop- 
down- gutter- forming  business,  and  will  always  be  ready  to 
advise  the  employment  of  gravel  to  fill  up  the  trench  that 
should  never  have  been  made. 

It  may  be  well  to  add  a  word  upon  the  employment  of 
Spergula ,  or  more  properly  of  Arenaria  ccespitosa ,  for  lawns. 
A  “spergula  lawn  ”  in  good  condition  is  one  of  the  loveliest 
embellishments  of  a  garden  that  can  be  conceived.  W e  have 
seen  only  three  that  were  good  enough  for  agreeable  remem¬ 
brance.  *  The  whole  truth  of  the  matter  may  be  summed 
up  in  a  sentence :  A  spergula  lawn  demands  constant  atten¬ 
tion,  and  is  of  necessity  a  troublesome  thing  to  form  in  the 
first  instance,  and  to  manage  afterwards.  Therefore,  for 
what  may  be  termed  “  general  usefulness  ”  we  cannot  recom¬ 
mend  the  employment  of  spergula.  However,  any  of  our 
readers  who  are  inclined  to  indulge  in  this  unwonted  luxury 
need  not  be  deterred  through  supposing  there  is  any  mystery 
at  the  bottom  of  success ;  it  is  a  question  of  time  and  atten¬ 
tion,  and  whenever  these  are  withheld  the  spergula  lawn  will 
go  to  ruin.  Prepare  the  ground  well,  and  plant  the  tufts  in 
September  and  October,  or  in  March  and  April.  Frequently 
roll  the  ground,  and  never  cease  to  pull  out  weeds,  for  these 
are  the  chief  enemies  of  spergula.  One  season’s  neglect  of 
weeding  will  ruin  a  spergula  lawn,  and  one  week’s  neglect  at 
a  time  of  year  when  weeds  grow  freely  will  result  in  con¬ 
siderable  damage.  As  for  worms,  which  occasionally  injure 
spergula  turf  by  their  casts,  the  roller  will  sufficiently  repair 
the  damage ;  but  if  any  nostrum  is  required  to  reduce  their 
number,  there  can  be  nothing  better  than  clear  lime-water, 
for,  while  this  kills  the  worms,  it  benefits  the  spergula. 

As  the  formation  of  a  spergula  lawn  requires  much  patient 
attention,  it  may  be  recommended  as  a  pastime  to  those  who 
are  of  a  temperament  suited  to  the  task,  and  can  afford  the 
time  that  must  be  devoted  to  it  for  a  satisfactory  result.  Our 
advice  to  a  beginner,  fired  with  enthusiasm  on  the  subject, 
would  be  to  select  a  comparatively  small  piece  of  ground  in 
the  first  instance,  in  order  to  obtain  a  perfect  sample  of  sper¬ 
gula  turf  in  the  shortest  possible  time,  and  acquire  thereby 
the  experience  needful  for  a  greater  effort.  For  those  who 


268 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


practise  “  rough-and-ready  gardening,”  spergula  is  of  no  use 
at  all,  except  as  a  rock  plant  or  to  cover  a  knoll. 

For  all  GOOD  LOAMY  GARDEN  soils,  the  best  grasses  to  form  a 
close,  fine  sward,  are  the  following : — Gynosurus  cristatus ,  the 
crested  dog’s-tail ;  Festuca  ovina ,  the  sheep’s  fescue  ;  F .  tenui- 
f cilia,  the  fine-leaved  fescue ;  Folium  perenne  tenue ,  fine-leaved 
rye-grass ;  Foa  pratensis ,  smooth- stalked  meadow  grass;  Foa 
sempervirens ,  evergreen  meadow  grass  ;  Foa  nemoralis,  wood- 
side  meadow  grass  ;  Trifolium  repens  perenne,  perennial  white 
clover ;  Trifolium  minus ,  yellow  suckling.  Sow  the  mixture 
at  the  rate  of  8  bushels  (60  lb.)  to  the  English  acre,  or  1 
gallon  (2J-  lb.)  to  6  rods  or  perches. 

For  a  stiff  soil  resting  on  clay,  a  good  mixture  would 
consist  of  Foa  pratensis ,  smooth-stalked  meadow  grass ;  Foa 
trivialis ,  rough-stalked  meadow  grass  ;  Folium  perenne  tenue , 
fine  rye  grass ;  Fesiuca  duriuscula,  hard  fescue ;  Trifolium 
repens ,  white  clover  ;  Trifolium  minus ,  yellow  suckling. 

For  a  light  sandy  soil  the  mixture  should  consist  of,  or  at 
least  comprise,  Folium  perenne  tenue ,  Foa  pratensis,  Fesiuca 
duriuscula ,  Arena  flares  cens,  the  yellowish  oat  grass ;  Trifolium 
repens ,  Lotus  corniculatus ,  the  bird’s-foot ;  Achillea  millefolia , 
the  common  yarrow. 

For  a  thin  soil  resting  on  chalk  or  limestone,  the  selec¬ 
tion  should  comprise  Folium  perenne  tenue ,  Fesiuca  duriuscula , 
F.  orina ,  Foa  trivialis ,  Gynosurus  cristatus ,  Medicago  lupulina , 
yellow  medick ;  Trifolium  repens ,  T.  minus ,  Lotus  corniculatus. 

For  a  collective  prescription  we  cannot  do  better  than 
adopt  that  recommended  by  Messrs.  Lawson  and  Son,  the 
eminent  seedsmen  of  London  and  Edinburgh.  The  several 
quantities  of  the  several  sorts  named  constitute  a  mixture  for 
one  English  acre. 


Avena  fiavescens 

GUI 

LIGHT 

SOIL. 

11b. 

MEDIUM 

SOIL. 

01b. 

HEAVY 

SOIL. 

0  1b. 

Gynosurus  cristatus  ... 

...  5 

6 

7 

Festuca  duriuscula,  S03 

3 

4 

Festuca  tenuifolia  ... 

o 

2 

1 

Loliurti  perenne  tenue ... 

20 

20 

20 

Foa  nemoralis 

...  li 

If 

2 

Foa  nemoralis  sempervirens 

...  H 

IS 

2 

Foa  trivialis  ... 

...  i| 

If 

2 

Trifolium  repens 

...  7 

7 

7 

Trifolium  minus 

...  2 

o 

1 

THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


269 


Under  trees  a  little  variation  of  the  mixture  must  Tbo 
adopted.  Leave  out  the  two  species  of  Fescue,  and  substitute 
similar  quantities  of  Poa  nemoralis.  Indeed,  P,  nemoralis 
angustifolium  is  the  best  of  all  grasses  to  produce  a  beautiful 
sward  under  trees,  its  growth  being  so  close  that  it  displaces 
weeds,  and  it  is  green  in  spring  earlier  than  most  other 
grasses ;  and  as  it  also  does  well  in  exposed  places,  it  may 
be  made  “  a  note  of,”  for  any  one  in  a  state  of  distress  at  the 
shabbiness  of  a  lawn.  Another  most  useful  lawn  grass  is 
Loliurn  perenne  tenue ;  but,  as  it  is  the  twin  brother  of  that 
very  worst  of  lawn  grasses,  Lolium  jperenne,  or  common  rye 
grass,  care  must  be  taken  to  obtain  the  right  sort.  It  thrives 
on  almost  any  soil  that  is  not  wet,  and  is  delightfully  fresh  all 
the  winter. 


TREE  VIOLIN 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


GARDEN  TERM  IN. 

The  best  general  advice  that  can  be  given  on  tbe  subject  of 
garden  vermin  would  be  to  this  effect — grow  your  plants  well, 
and  you  will  be  very  little  troubled  with  vermin.  We  need 
not  discuss  the  philosophy  of  the  matter,  but  matter  of  fact 
it  is,  that  healthy  vigorous  vegetation  is  rarely  assailed  by 
destroying  insects,  and  on  the  other  hand,  vegetation  in  a 
diseased  or  starving  state  will  be  attacked  by  many  plagues, 
including  moulds  and  mildews,  in  addition  to  aphis,  thrip, 
scale,  and  red  spider.  We  may  safely  say  that  amateurs 
frequently  invite  the  small  marauders  by  their  mismanage¬ 
ment,  but  it  would  be  unjust  to  say  that  the  outbreak  of  a 
plague  in  the  garden  is  invariably  an  evidence  of  the  culti¬ 
vator’s  neglect  or  error.  It  is,  however,  of  the  utmost 
importance  for  the  amateur  to  bear  in  mind  that  in  any 
and  every  case  an  insect  enemy  is  to  be  met  in  the  first 
instance  by  any  means  that  will  promote  the  vigour  of  the  plants 
attacked.  In  order  the  more  clearly  to  be  understood,  let  us 
suppose  that  we  are  requested  to  advise  on  a  plantation  of 
roses  infested  with  green-fly,  mildew,  and  thrip.  We  will 
further  suppose  that  the  weather  has  been  hot  and  dry  for 
some  time,  and  that  the  leaves  of  the  rose-trees  are  yellowish, 
and  the  growth  of  the  season  is  pushing  in  a  weak  and  wiry 
manner,  instead  of  rising  in  strong  shoots,  indicative  of  a 
vigorous  root  action,  what  should  we  advise  in  such  a  case  ? 
Just  such  a  course  of  procedure  as  follows  : — Eirst  soak  the 
roots  well  every  alternate  evening  for  a  week,  each  separate 
soaking  to  be  an  imitation  of  the  deluge.  On  the  evenings 
when  thefe  is  no  water  given  to  the  roots,  give  them  a  heavy 
shower  from  a  powerful  engine,  taking  care  to  send  the  water 
with  some  force  through  the  heads  of  the  trees,  so  as  to 
drench  the  under  as  well  as  the  upper  sides  of  the  foliage. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


271 


At  the  end  of  the  week  give  one  more  heavy  soaking,  and 
the  next  day  spread  over  the  ground  amongst  the  trees  a 
coating  of  rotten  manure  ;  or  a  mixture  of  fine  earth  and 
guano ;  or  a  mixture  of  guano,  wood-ashes,  and  earth.  This 
course  of  treatment  would  annihilate  the  vermin,  and  put 
new  vigour  into  the  trees,  and  establish  a  most  valuable  rule 
for  future  action,  founded  on  this  fact,  that  pure  soft  water  is 
the  most  potent  of  all  insecticides . 

Let  us  suppose  another  case.  Say  a  lot  of  asters,  stocks, 
or  solanums  in  a  pit  or  frame,  smothered  with  green-fly.  If 
we  had  to  advise  upon  them,  we  should  first  consider  the 
state  of  the  weather.  If  still  cold  and  unsettled,  we  would 
syringe  the  plants  with  a  weak  solution  of  “  Fowler’s  Insec¬ 
ticide,”  and  give  the  roots  a  soaking  of  weak  manure  water. 
But  if  we  could  trust  the  weather,  we  should  advise  the 
planting  of  them  out  in  the  open  ground,  with  a  good 
watering  to  follow  to  start  them  into  growth,  and  escape  the 
trouble  and  expense  of  employing  a  preparation.  They  would 
“  grow  out  ”  of  fly,  as  we  say  in  garden  phraseology,  and 
almost  by  magic  become  clean  and  thrifty. 

But  it  will  frequently  happen  that  vermin  will  attack 
plants  that  appear  to  be  in  perfect  health,  and  in  such  a  case 
the  resort  to  invigorating  measures  may  appear  to  be  a 
misdirection  of  our  energies.  At  the  risk  of  appearing 
tedious,  we  will  here  remark  that  plants,  apparently  full  of 
vigour,  may  be  suddenly  debilitated  by  excessive  heat  or 
drought,  and  in  such  a  case  invigorating  measures  may  be 
really  needed,  although  there  are  no  striking  evidences  in  the 
appearance  of  the  plant  of  an  impoverishment  of  its  juices. 
Therefore  we  propose  that  the  cultivator  should  be  cautious 
against  delusions,  and  as  much  as  possible  make  it  a  rule  to 
invigorate  the  plant  that  is  beset  with  vermin,  as  the  first 
step  towards  a  purification. 

However,  one  way  or  another,  we  come  to  nostrums  at 
last,  and  the  first  amongst  many  that  we  shall  recommend  for 
general  adoption,  is — 

Hot  Water,  which  we  have  proved,  by  numerous  experi¬ 
ments,  to  be  more  efficacious  than  cold  water  as  a  vermin 
killer,  and  a  perfectly  safe  insecticide  if  employed  in  a  sensible 
manner.  The  u  monarch  of  all  I  survey  ”  in  the  world  of 
plant- vermin  is  the  Aphis.  How,  hot  water  will  unseat  this 
king  and  lay  him  in  the  dust.  All  vermin  love  dirt  and  hate 


272 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


water;  but  this  potentate  particularly  objects  to  a  warm  bath 
as  poison  to  him.  Beware,  however,  that  in  scalding  him  to 
death  you  do  not  parboil  your  plants.  Any  plant  in  a  growing 
state  may  be  dipped  into  water  heated  to  120°  Fahr.  without 
the  slightest  harm,  and  if  kept  in  a  state  of  immersion  a  few 
seconds,  every  aphis  upon  it  will  surely  perish.  In  a  series  of 
experiments  carefully  conducted  in  our  garden  at  Stoke  New¬ 
ington,  we  found  that  fuchsias  in  a  growing  state  were  unhurt 
if  immersed  in  water  heated  to  140°  Fahr. ;  that  at  the  same 
temperature,  calceolarias  and  Chinese  primulas  were  seriously 
injured;  that  pelargoniums  of  all  kinds  were  unhurt  if 
plunged  for  several  minutes  in  water  heated  to  150°;  that 
centaureas,  sedums,  saxifragas,  heliotropes,  petunias,  be¬ 
gonias,  mignonette,  and  many  other  plants  of  soft  texture, 
could  endure  a  temperature  of  140°  without  the  slightest 
harm ;  but  at  150°  they  suffered  more  or  less.  About  ten 
years  ago  we  reported  in  the  u Floral  World”  that  Fairy  or 
Lawrence  roses,  which  are  grown  in  quantities  in  pots  for 
market,  could  be  best  kept  clean  by  dipping  in  hot  water,  as 
at  120°  the  plant  is  not  injured,  and  every  aphis  upon  it  is 
destroyed.  This  simple  method  of  removing  vermin  from 
plants  is,  we  are  quite  satisfied,  capable  of  very  general 
adoption,  in  place  of  more  troublesome  and  more  expensive 
plans. 

Tobacco  Powder,  as  prepared  by  the  sanction  of  the 
Excise,  we  place  next  in  order  of  value,  for  it  is  cheap,  con¬ 
venient,  and  cleanly  in  use,  harmless  to  vegetation,  but  most 
deadly  to  aphis  and  thrips.  There  appears  to  be  no  impor¬ 
tant  difference  of  value  between  “Pooley’s,”  “  The  London,” 
“  Fowler’s,”  and  other  preparations ;  but  in  any  case  tobacco 
powder  should  emit  an  unmistakable  odour  of  sulphur,  for 
while  the  Excise  require  it  to  be  spoilt  for  use  as  snuff,  the 
addition  of  sulphur  greatly  increases  its  efficiency  as  a 
vermin  destroyer.  Tobacco  powder  should  be  dusted  on 
the  leaves  of  the  infested  plant  when  they  are  damp  with 
dew,  and  should  be  washed  off  twelve  hours  afterwards. 

The  best  of  the  many  liquid  preparations  offered  to  a 
“  discerning  public,”  are  the  Aphis  Wash,  manufactured  by 
the  “  City  Soap  Company,”  and  Fowler’s  Insecticide.  It 
is  sufficient  to  say  of  them  that  they  must  be  employed  in 
strict  accordance  with  the  printed  directions  that  accompany 
them,  and  that  they  are  equally  safe  and  effectual. 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GAR  DELL 


278 


One  of  the  most  destructive  insects  the  gardener  has  to 
wage  war  against  is  the  “  Daddy  Longlegs  ”  (Tijpula  oleracea), 
the  grub  of  which  may  be  likened  to  a  minute  sausage  of  a 
black  colour,  with  almost  invisible  feet.  This  “  leather- 
jacket  ”  wretch  feeds  at  the  surface  of  the  soil ;  usually  above 
ground,  never  below.  The  result  of  this  marauding  is  that 
the  plants  he  feeds  upon  are  nipped  through  “  between 
wind  and  water,”  as  a  sailor  would  say,  and  they  perish  very 
soon  afterwards,  very  much  sometimes  to  the  bewilderment 
of  the  inexperienced  gardener.  This  is  a  most  difficult  pest 
to  deal  with,  and  unfortunately  it  occurs  in  profuse  abun¬ 
dance  in  some  seasons,  and  is  so  very  partial  to  grass  turf, 
that  it  will  pretty  well  destroy  a  lawn  in  the  course  of  a  week 
or  two  if  allowed.  When  garden  plants  are  seen  to  fall  over 
mysteriously,  the  cultivator  should  carefully  stir  the  earth 
about  their  roots,  to  hunt  up  the  dark  leather-jacket  buried  in 
the  soil,  an  inch  or  so  deep.  If  he  is  found  to  be  the  cause  of 
the  death  of  the  plant,  the  best  course  to  pursue  will  be  to  hoe 
the  soil  carefully  all  over  the  bed,  and  finally  to  remove  the 
soil  with  a  piece  of  stick,  so  as  to  form  a  shallow  basin  around 
every  plant.  This  simple  course  of  procedure  is  remarkably 
effective  in  reducing  the  numbers  of  the  daddy-longlegs 
grubs,  and  we  are  quite  unable  to  explain  the  reason  why ; 
though  we  have  always  supposed  that  the  small  birds,  the 
robins  perhaps  in  particular,  having  a  propensity  to  examine 
newly-disturbed  soil,  make  a  rush  to  the  bed  that  has  been 
operated  upon  in  this  way,  and  find  the  leather-jackets  before 
they  have  time  to  hide  themselves  in  new  burrows.  When 
these  marauders  take  possession  of  a  lawn  and  threaten  to 
destroy  it,  they  can  be  dealt  with  in  a  most  direct  and  des¬ 
tructive  manner.  Every  night  the  lawn  should  be  rolled  with 
a  heavy  roller,  and  every  morning  at  earliest  dawn  the  lawn 
should  be  sprinkled  with  quicklime.  The  roller  will  crush 
myriads  that  have  come  out  to  feed,  and  the  lime  will  kill 
myriads  that  have  escaped  the  roller. 

It  is  by  no  means  an  unwise  plan  to  feed  some  kinds  of 
vermin,  for  that  plan,  when  it  can  be  adopted  conveniently, 
makes  an  end  of  a  vast  amount  of  bother.  For  example,  we 
are  about  to  plant  out  a  bed  of  dahlias,  and  we  know  that 
snails  and  slugs  will  pounce  upon  them  the  very  first  night 
they  are  planted,  and  probably  make  an  end  of  them  for  ever. 
To  prevent  that,  we  plant  the  whole  piece  with  lettuces  first, 

18 


274 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


and  so  long  as  tlie  lettuce  lasts,  the  snails  and  slugs  will  not 
touch  a  dahlia.  There  is  much  to  be  done  in  this  way  with¬ 
out  incurring  the  risk  of  multiplying  the  vermin  on  a  place, 
because  your  provisions  may  be  turned  to  account  as  traps, 
and  by  examining  the  lettuces  every  night  by  the  aid  of  a 
lamp,  you  may  bag  all  the  snails  in  the  district,  and  at  the 
end  of  the  undertaking  have  a  lot  of  nice  lettuce  for  the  table. 
For  a  last  word,  we  say,  encourage  the  small  birds,  for  they 
are  wonderful  aids  to  the  amateur  gardener  as  destroyers  of 
insects.  The  sparrows  may  perhaps  vex  you  by  nibbling 
your  crocuses,  and  the  blackbirds  may  steal  your  cherries ; 
but  remember  they  cannot  trouble  you  in  this  sort  of  way  all 
the  year  round.  They  will  be  gobbling  up  snails  and  cater¬ 
pillars  and  butterflies  in  the  dewy  dawn,  when  you  perhaps 
are  sleeping  and  unhappily  unconscious  of  the  benefactions  of 
your  feathered  friends. 

To  catch  and  kill  vermin  must  be  the  constant  duty  of 
every  amateur  gardener.  The  large  marauders,  such  as 
snails  and  woodlice,  will  never  cease  from  troubling,  and  it 
may  be  matter  for  thankfulness  that  they  pronounce  a  dread 
sentence  against  the  gardener  who,  in  the  midst  of  work> 
goes  to  sleep.  You  must  catch  the  vagabonds.  Go  to  work 
in  this  way.  Lay  little  heaps  of  lettuce  leaves  in  cool,  quiet 
places,  and  examine  them  at  dusk  and  daybreak.  Catch  and 
kill  in  any  way  you  please  :a  pot  of  brine  is  a  very  good  bath 
for  the  purpose.  Lay  about  also  in  the  neighbourhood  of  choice 
subjects  to  which  snails  are  partial,  nice  young  cabbage 
leaves  slightly  smeared  with  rank  butter ;  catch  and  kill  as 
before.  Lay  about  in  cool  quiet  spots  small  heaps  of  fresh 
brewers’  grains  ;  catch  and  kill  as  before.  Where  woodlice 
abound,  take  some  dirty  flower-pots  (always  combine  a  little 
dirt  of  some  sort  with  vermin  traps,  for  vermin  are  extrava¬ 
gantly  fond  of  dirt),  and  fill  these  dirty  flower-pots  with  dry 
moss  and  crocks  mixed  together.  Place  them  where  the 
vermin  abound,  and  cover  each  with  a  tuft  of  dry  moss. 
Every  other  day,  proceed  to  catch  and  kill  in  this  simple 
manner.  Have  a  large  pailful  of  boiling  water.  Take  up  a 
pot  quietly,  and  quickly  shoot  out  its  contents  into  the  water. 
You  clear  away  your  enemies  by  thousands  in  this  way ;  there 
is  no  trap  to  equal  a  dirty  pot  filled  with  dirty  crocks,  and 
dirty  (but  dry)  moss.  If  there  arises  any  peculiar  difficulty, 
such  as  a  choice  plant  being  eaten  nightly,  and  you  cannot 


THE  AMATEUR  S  FLOWER  GARDEN-. 


275 


catch  the  marauder,  take  a  slice  of  apple,  and  surround  it 
with  dry  moss,  in  a  flower-pot.  Take  also  a  slice  of  potato, 
and  use  it  in  the  same  way.  Place  these  two  pots  one 
on  each  side  of  your  delicate  subject,  but  at  a  distance 
of  six  inches  or  so,  and  at  dusk  and  dawn  turn  out  the 
contents  of  each  pot  quickly,  and  it  will  be  a  strange  thing  if 
the  marauder  is  not  bagged. 


GARDEN  TOOL-HOUSE  AND  READING-ROOM, 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


ADDITIONAL  SELECTIONS. 

In  the  several  chapters  and  their  proper  sections  are  included 
lists  of  the  most  distinct  and  useful  species  and  varieties  of 
garden  plants.  But  the  lists  that  follow  may  prove  accept¬ 
able  as  supplementary  to  the  foregoing,  as  adapted  to  par¬ 
ticular  cases. 

A  few  Hardy  Plants  for  Walls  and  Boarded  Fences. 
— . Pyracantha ,  most  beautiful  in  autumn,  with  its  fiery  berries. 
Virginian  Creeper ;  the  small-leaved  sorts  are  the  best.  Aris- 
tolochia ,  fine  large  leaves  ;  requires  a  warm  aspect.  Dutch 
Honeysuckle  and  Scarlet  Trumpet  Honeysuckle .  Clematis 
flammula ,  best  adapted  for  arbours  and  gateways.  Clematis 
rubro-violacea ,  splendid  flowers.  Pyrus  japonica ,  will  flower 
freely  on  a  north  wall.  Ivies,  in  variety,  the  most  handsome 
being  common  Irish ,  common  English ,  Algerian ,  and  the 
Thick-leaved ;  the  variegated-leaved  ivies  are  sumptuous  wall 
plants,  well  adapted  for  north  and  west  aspects. 

Cheap  and  Hardy  Plants  for  Shady  Borders. — All  the 
double  and  single  Primulas ,  Polyanthuses ,  Auriculas ,  and 
Pansies ;  Solomon's  Seal ;  Periwinkles  in  variety ;  Anemone 
viti folia ;  Columbines  in  variety;  Aspidistra  lurida ;  Puscus 
aculeatus ;  Campanula  carpatica  and  pumila ;  Lily  of  the 
Valley  ;  Punkia  Sieboldiana ,  and  half-a-dozen  others.  Christ¬ 
mas  Hose ;  Day  Lily ;  Yellow  Moneywort  and  Lysimachia 
thyrsiflora ;  Porget-me-not ;  Double  Narciss  and  Hoop -Petti¬ 
coat  Harciss ;  (Enothera  rip  aria  ;  Polemonium  cceruleum ; 
Saxifraga  hypnoides ,  oppositifolia ,  and  several  others ;  Scilla 
campanulata;  Symphitum  coccineum ;  Spider-wort;  Spiraea 
japonica . 

A  Selection  of  Trees  and  Shrubs  for  Entrance 
Courts.  —  Deciduous  Trees  of  moderate  growth :  White¬ 
leaved  He  gun  do  ( Acer  fraxini folium,  var.)  ;  Cut-leaved  Alder ; 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN.  277 

Snowy  -Mespilus ;  Common  Almond;  Double-flowering  Teach; 
Berberis  asiatica ;  Common  Birch;  Bird  Cherry;  Variegated 
Dogwood  {Cornus  mascula  variegata)  ;  Cotoneaster  Simmondsi; 
Common  Laburnum;  Tersian  and  Common  Lilac ;  Deutzia 
scabra  ;  Euonymus  europceus  (will  thrive  in  the  deepest  shade 
of  large  trees)  ;  Common  and  Venetian  Sumach.  Evergreen 
Trees  and  Shrubs :  Aucuba  japonica ;  Berberis  Darwini ; 
Common  Tree  Box  and  Bound-leaved  Box ;  Euonymus  japonic^ 
and  its  golden-leaved  varieties  (a  splendid  series)  ;  Green  and 
Variegated  Dollies;  Chinese  Trivet;  Thillyrea ;  Dolly-leaved 
Evergreen  Dale;  Skimmi a  japonica;  Laurestinus . 

A  few  good  Hardy  Flowering  Plants  for  a  Small 
Garden. — All  the  sorts  named  in  this  list  require  sunshine, 
more  or  less,  but  in  situations  where  there  is  a  free  circulation 
of  air,  the  partial  shade  of  a  few  neighbouring  trees  will 
scarcely  affect  them.  Achillea  filipendula ,  and  A.  gtarmica  ; 
Agrostemma  coronaria;  Alyssum  sax  at  He ;  Anemone  japonica, 
and  A.  stellata  ;  Antirrhinums  in  variety,  for  dry  sunny  spots ; 
Columbines  in  variety;  Common  White  Arabis ;  Armeria 
dianthioides ;  Arundo  conspicua ;  Aster  elegans,  and  A.  amellus  ; 
Turple  Aubrietia ;  Callirhoe  involucrata ;  Campamda  carpatica, 
C.  glomerata ,  C.  persicifolia ,  and  C.  pyramidalis ;  Corydalis 
aurea ;  Delphinium  formosum ;  D.  Dendersoni,  and  others. 
Dianthus  plnmarius ,  D.  liybridus,  Common  Clove ,  and  Pinks  in 
variety.  Eryngium  amethystinum ;  Eritillaria  imperialis ; 
Delianthus  multijlorus  ;  Depaticas  in  variety.  Iberis  semper - 
virens  ;  German  Iris  in  variety.  White  Everlasting  Tea  makes 
a  grand  covering  for  a  mound.  Dybrid  Clematis ,  in  variety 
make  splendid  beds,  requiring  only  once  planting  for  a  life¬ 
time.  Lilies  in  variety,  the  most  desirable  being  Common 
White ,  Longijlora ,  Scarlet  Mart  agon,  Tigrinum ,  Dxcelsum ,  and 
Bulbiferum ;  Lychnis  dioica  rubra  and  L.  viscaria  plena. 
(Enothera  fruticosa  and  CE.  macrocarpa ;  Tapaver  bracteatum  ; 
Dybrid  Phlox ,  in  variety ;  Hybrid  Totentilla ,  in  variety ; 
Primula  acaulis  and  elatior ,  in  variety ;  Hybrid  Pyrethrums , 
in  variety;  Hollyhocks ,  in  variety;  Spircea  filipendula,  S. 
venusta ,  and  S.  palmata  ;  Tritoma  uvaria  ;  Trollius  asiaticus. 

Hardy  Plants  for  Water  Scenes. — Butomus  umbellatus, 
flowering  Hush ;  Caltha  palustris  flore  pleno ,  double  marsh 
Marigold ;  Calla  palustris,  marsh  Trumpet  Lily  ;  Iris  pseudo - 
a  corns,  yellow  Water-flag ;  I.  Sibirica,  Siberian  Iris  ;  Sagit - 
iaria  sagittifolia,  common  Arrowhead ;  S.  corclifulia,  heart- 


278 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


leaved  Arrowhead  ;  Menyanthes  trifoliata ,  three-leaved  Buck- 
bean  ;  Ly thrum  salicaria ,  willow-leaved  Loosestrife ;  Narthecium 
ossifmgum ,  Lancashire  Asphodel ;  Potamogeton  natans ,  floating 
Pond- weed  ;  Villarsia  nymphceoides ,  lily-like  Villarsia ;  Acorus 
calamus,  sweet  Flag ;  Arundo  donax ,  Reed-grass ;  Carex 
maxima ,  greater  Sedge  ;  Scirpus  rcidicans ,  Club-rush  ;  Gomarum 
palustre ,  marsh  Cinquefoil ;  Cyperus  longus ,  tall  Sedge ;  (7. 
virens ,  green  Sedge ;  Juncus  conglomerate  variegate,  varie¬ 
gated  Rush ;  P.  effusus  spiralis ,  spiral  soft  Rush ;  Lysimachia 
thyrsijlora,  thyrse-flowered  Lysimachia  ;  Nasturtium  sylvestris, 
woodland  Water-cress ;  Nuphar  lutea ,  yellow  Water  Lily  ; 
Nymphcea  alba ,  white  Water  Lily;  Pilularia  globulifera , 
globular  Pillwort;  Poa  aqnatica,  Water-grass;  Sparganium 
ramosum ,  branching  Bur  Reed  ;  $.  minimum ,  lesser  Bur  Reed  ; 
Stratiotes  aloides,  Water  Soldier  ;  Typha  latifolia ,  broad-leaved 
Reed-mace. 

Hardy  Herbaceous  Plants  for  planting  on  Rockeries. 
— Ajuga  reptans  variegata ,  creeping  Bugle  ;  Linaria  cyrnba- 
laria ,  Ivy-leaved  Toadflax ;  JDianthus  petroeus ,  Rock  Pink  : 
JDiotis  maritima ,  seaside  Diotis ;  JDoudia  ( Hacguetia )  epipactis, 
yellow  Doudia ;  Geranium  sanguineum ,  blood-flowered  Gera¬ 
nium  ;  6r.  Lambertianum ,  Lambert’s  Geranium ;  6r.  striatum , 
striated  Geranium;  Nepeta  violacea ,  Violet  Mint;  Ononis 
rotundifolia ,  round-leaved  Rest-harrow ;  Aubrietia  erubescens, 
blush-flowered  Aubrietia;  Lraba  aizoides ,  Whitlow  Grass; 
D.  borealis ,  Northern  Whitlow  Grass ;  Iberis  corroeafolia , 
Corrcea-leaved  Candytuft  ;  Zealandica ,  New-Zealand 

Acaena ;  Potentilla  nemoralis,  Wood  Cinquefoil  ;  P.  alpestris, 
alpine  Cinquefoil ;  Statice  armeria  alpina ,  alpine  Thrift ; 
bellidifolia ,  daisy-leaved  Thrift ;  $.  eximia ,  choice  Thrift ; 
Lotus  corniculatus  minimus ,  small  Bird’s-foot  Trefoil ;  L.  c. 
flore  pleno,  double-flowered  small  Bird’s-foot  Trefoil;  Lychnis 
dioica ,  disecious  Lychnis  ;  P.  Chalcedonica ,  Chalcedonian 
Lychnis ;  L.  flos  Jovis,  Jove’s  Lychnis  ;  Agrostemma  giihago , 
Corn  Cockle  ;  A.  coronaria ,  Rose  Campion  ;  Antirrhinum 
majus  (in  var.)  Antirrhinum ;  A.  sempervirens,  everlasting1 
Antirrhinum  ;  Soldanella  alpina ,  alpine  Shilling  Leaf. 

Hardy  Herbaceous  Plants  for  Dry  Barren  Places. — 
Aspidistra  lurida  variegata ,  lurid  Shield  Lily,  handsome  leaves  ; 
Sternbergia  lutea ,  autumn  Crocus  ;  Othonna  clieirifolia ,  wall¬ 
flower-leaved  Ragwort;  Lryngium  amethystinum,  amethyst 
Sea  Holly ;  Oxalis  corniculata  rubra ,  pure-leaved  Horned 


THE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


279 


Oxalis  ;  Trifolium  reverts  var.  nigrescens ,  black-leaved  Clover ; 
Silene  alpestris ,  alpine  Catchfly  ;  Megasea  rubra ,  broad-leaved 
Saxifrage;  M .  ciliata ,  hairy,  broad-leaved  Saxifrage ;  M.  cor - 
difolia ,  heart-shaped-leaved  Saxifrage ;  bicolor ,  two- 

colonred  Starwort ;  Linaria  alpina ,  alpine  Toadflax  ;  Anten- 
nvria  alpina ,  alpine  Everlasting ;  H.  dioica ,  dioecious  Ever¬ 
lasting  ;  Ferula  asperifolia ,  Giant  Fennel ;  Fryngium  JBourgati , 
Sea  Holly  ;  Yucca  recurva ,  recurved  Adam’s  Needle;  Y.  glo » 
nosa,  glorious  Adam’s  Needle ;  Y.  filamentosa ,  thready  Adam’s 
Needle  ;  Am  reticulata ,  reticulated  Iris  ;  Santolina  sguarrosa , 
lavender  Cotton ;  $.  chamesc yp arissus,  ground  Cypress ; 
viridis ,  dark  green  lavender  Cotton ;  TLeliantliemum  venustum , 
comely  S unrose ;  AT.  serpliyllum  (in  var.),  thyme-leaved  Sun- 
rose  ;  H.  rosmarinifolium ,  rosemary-leaved  Sunrose ;  AA  tubu- 
rarium ,  Italian  rosemary-leaved  Sunrose  ;  AT.  globularicefolium , 
globular-leaved  Sunrose ;  Flymus  arenarius ,  Lyme-grass  ;  A7. 
mexicanus ,  Mexican  Lyme-grass ;  Arabis  lucida ,  shining 
Arabis. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


REMINDERS  OF .MONTHLY  WORK. 

January. — Earth-work  and  improvements  must  be  regu¬ 
lated  by  the  weather,  but  at  every  opportunity  must  be  pushed 
on  with  all  possible  speed,  for  there  will  soon  be  other  work  to 
do.  Stack  up  turf  for  composts.  Spread  a  mulch  of  half-rotten 
manure  amongst  newly-planted  shrubs  and  roses.  Benovate 
flower-beds  by  deep  digging  and  manuring.  Prepare  beds 
for  ranunculuses  and  anemones.  Any  autumn-planted  bulbs 
that  are  pushing  through  should  be  covered  with  a  sufficiency 
of  earth  to  protect  them  for  awhile  from  sev  ere  frost. 

February.  —  Finish  planting  deciduous  trees  as  soon  as 
weather  permits,  and  complete  alterations  and  improvements. 
This  is  a  good  time  to  form  rockeries,  repair  roads,  put  down 
edgings,  and  make  new  lawns.  Herbaceous  plants  may  be 
divided  and  transplanted.  Plant  ranunculuses  and  anemones. 
Sow  hardy  annuals  in  the  borders,  and  a  few  in  frames  to  be 
transplanted  for  an  early  bloom. 

March. — Beds  and  borders  requiring  to  be  cleaned  must 
be  carefully  dealt  with,  to  spare  from  injury  any  plants  that 
are  pushing  through.  The  routine  plan  of  digging  mixed 
borders  in  spring  is  simply  destructive  of  the  good  plants 
they  contain.  It  is  no  wonder  that  pgeonies,  dielytras,  del¬ 
phiniums,  and  other  good  things  that  hide  themselves  in  winter, 
invariably  vanish  from  borders  so  treated.  Plant  herbaceous 
plants.  Sow  seeds  of  annuals  and  perennials.  Look  over 
rose-beds  to  make  stakes  safe,  and  tread  firm  any  that  are 
loose  at  the  roots.  Carefully  hoe  the  top  crust  amongst  tulips, 
pansies,  and  other  choice  subjects  that  are  planted  in  beds. 
When  the  pansies  have  been  cleaned,  peg  down  the  main 
branches,  and  strew  over  the  bed  a  mixture  of  fine  earth  and 
rotten  manure  to  promote  surface  roots. 

April. — Prune  ivy  to  one  layer  of  branches,  and  remove 


THE  AMATEUR  S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


281 


all  the  leaves.  The  new  growth  will  follow  instantly,  and  ho 
even  and  rich;  continue  to  sow  seeds  of  hardy  subjects  in 
open  borders,  and  of  tender  subjects  in  frames.  Part  chry¬ 
santhemums,  and  strike  cuttings  of  sorts  that  are  required  in 
quantity.  Plant  dahlia  roots.  Plant  Tigridia  bulbs.  When 
tulips  are  frozen  hard,  water  them  with  cold  water  before  the 
sun  shines  on  them. 

Mat. — Sow  in  open  borders  asters,  balsams,  and  other 
half-hardy  subjects  and  hardy  annuals  to  succeed  the  early 
sowings.  Plant  dwarf  roses  out  of  pots ;  this  being  one  of 
the  best  methods  of  forming  a  plantation,  secure  them  on 
their  own  roots  if  possible.  Thin  and  stake  flowering  shoots 
of  carnations  and  pinks.  Bedding  out  should  not  commence 
until  towards  the  end  of  the  month,  unless  the  plants  are 
known  to  be  well  hardened. 

June. — Bedding  out  is  the  principal  business  now.  Take 
the  plants  in  the  order  of  their  relative  hardiness,  so  as  to 
keep  back  to  the  last  moment  all  the  more  tender  subjects, 
such  as  coleus,  alternanthera,  etc.  Keep  lawns  in  the  best  order 
possible,  and  in  the  event  of  prolonged  dry  weather,  flood 
them  with  water  at  least  once  a  week.  If  the  grass  is  thin 
and  poor,  remove  the  box  from  the  mowing  machine,  that  the 
mowings  may  be  scattered.  Strike  pipings  of  carnations  and 
pinks.  Strike'  cuttings  of  pansies  from  the  young  shoots. 
Stake  and  mulch  dahlias.  Look  over  mixed  borders,  and 
provide  supports  for  plants  that  are  likely  to  be  blown  over. 

July. — Watering  is  an  important  business  now.  As  a  rule 
geraniums,  centaureas,  antirrhinums,  lantanas,  salvias,  sedums, 
and  sempervivums  planted  out  thrive  better  without  artificial 
watering  than  with  it,  though  when  first  planted,  one  or  two 
good  soakings  may  be  needed  to  give  them  a  start.  On  the 
other  hand,  calceolarias,  cannas,  coleus,  dahlias,  hollyhocks, 
carnations,  lobelias,  heliotropes,  and  verbenas,  will  be  benefited 
by  copious  watering  in  dry  weather,  but  mere  surface  driblets 
will  rather  injure  than  advance  their  welfare.  Bud  roses. 
Layer  carnations.  Take  cuttings  of  bedding  plants  as  fast  as 
they  can  be  obtained  of  a  proper  size  and  substance,  and 
strike  them  without  aid  of  artificial  heat.  Put  earwig  traps 
on  dahlia  stakes. 

August. — Propagate  bedding  plants  in  quantity.  Plant 
out  carnations  and  pinks  that  were  struck  early  from  pipings. 
Sow  seeds  of  hardy  perennials.  This  is  a  good  time  to  sow 


282 


TIIE  AMATEUR’S  FLOWER  GARDEN. 


grass  seeds  for  the  formation  of  new  lawns,  but  if  turf  is  to 
laid,  wait  until  next  month. 

September. — Lay  down  grass  turf.  Plant  box-edgings,  and 
all  kinds  of  evergreen  shrubs.  Prepare  for  planting  bulbs. 
All  kinds  of  lilies  may  now  be  transplanted.  This  is  the  best 
time  for  striking  cuttings  of  calceolarias.  Plant  hardy  her¬ 
baceous  plants. 

October. — Plant  hardy  bulbs  and  tubers  of  all  kinds.  Look 
over  chrysanthemums  to  insure  their  timely  and  sufficient 
supports.  Take  up  pompones  required  for  “  plunge  beds,”  and 
pot  them,  taking  care  to  injure  the  roots  as  little  as  possible. 

November.  —  Keep  chrysanthemums  in  good  order,  and 
securely  staked.  Remove  into  pits  and  frames  all  the  nearly 
hardy  plants  that  require  shelter,  not  so  much  because  of 
danger  from  frost  as  yet,  but  to  protect  them  from  heavy  rains. 
Provide  protection  for  plants  of  questionable  hardiness  that 
cannot  be  removed  to  frames.  Take  up  dahlia  roots  as  soon 
as  the  tops  are  killed  by  frost.  Plant  standard  roses  and 
briers  for  budding  next  season.  Continue  to  plant  bulbs. 
Plant  deciduous  trees  of  all  kinds. 

December. — Finish  planting  bulbs.  Hyacinths,  tulips,  and 
narcissi  planted  now  will  flower  well  in  April  next.  There 
must,  however,  be  no  delay,  or  the  season  will  be  lost.  Cut 
down  hardy  fuchsias.  Spread  a  thin  coat  of  dry  flaky  manure 
over  beds  of  choice  pansies,  carnations,  pinks,  tulips,  pent- 
stemons  and  phloxes,  both  to  protect  from  frost,  and  afford 
nourishment  by  the  solvent  action  of  snow  on  the  manure. 


SFERGULA  TUEF  (AKENAMA  CJESFITOSA)* 


INDEX, 


Achillea,  10-4 
Aconitum,  104 
Adonis,  104 
Agapanthus,  104 
Ageratum,  65 
Agrostemma,  104 
Allium,  105 
Alpine  garden,  246 
Alstrsemeria,  105 
Alternanthera,  66 
Alyssum,  105 
Amaranthus,  66 
American  cowslip,  126 
American  garden,  216 
Andromeda,  218 
Anemone,  106 
Annuals,  188 
Antirrhinum,  106 
Arabis,  108 
Armeria,  108 
Aspects,  uses  of,  11 
Aster,  108, 177 
Astilbe  japonica,  109 
Aubrietia,  109 
Auricula,  110 
Azalea,  218 

Balsam,  179 
Bedding  plants,  33,  46 
Beet,  ornamental,  67 
Biennials,  188 
Bouvardia,  67 
Bouquet  grasses,  256 
Boxes  for  bedding  plants 
57 

Box  embroidery,  16 
Bulbs  for  parterre,  35 


Caltha,  112 
Calceolaria,  68 
Camassia,  112 
Campanula,  112 
Carnation,  116 
Celandine,  127 
Cineraria  maritima,  71 
Clematis,  71 
Centaurea,  70 
Chrysanthemum,  112 
Chrysocoma,  114 
Clove,  118 
Colchicum,  114 
Coleus,  72 
Coloured  gravels,  16 
Colour  in  parterre,  17, 41 
Convallaria,  114 
Corydalis,  114 
Cradle  for  hardening,  61 
Crocus,  38,  115 
Crown  Imperial,  127 
Cuttings,  to  strike,  50 

Dahlia,  180,  229 
Daisy,  111 
Delphinium,  115 
Dianthus,  116 
Dielytra,  125 
Digitalis,  126,  193 
Dominant  colours,  19,  43 

Echeveeia,  73 
Edgings,  12,  93 
i,  Elephant  trap,  14 
Entrance  court,  29 
Erica,  218 
Erythronium,  126 


Everlasting  flowers,  256 
Everlasting  pea,  140 
Exhibition  roses,  213 

Eicaeia,  127 
Flower-beds,  15,  62 
Flower-garden,  4 
Fountain,  253 
Foxglove,  126,  193 
Frames  for  bedder3,  59, 
199 

Fritillaria,  127 
Fuchsia,  73 
Fumitory,  114, 125 
Funkia,  127 

GAEDEN  plan,  7 
Gentiana,  128 
Geometric  garden,  16 
Geo-thermal  culture,  224 
Geranium,  80, 130 
Gladiolus,  130 
Golden  Feather,  88 
Grass  turf,  262 
Grasses  for  bouquets,  256 
Greenhouse  and  pit,  48 
Gypsophila,  132 

Haedy  boedee  plow- 
EES,  94 

Harmonies  in  colour,  19 
Helianthemum,  132 
Helianthus,  133 
Heliotrope,  74 
Helleborus,  133 
Hemerocallis,  133 
Hepatica,  133 


284 


INDEX, 


Herbaceous  plants,  97, 
103 

Hollyhock,  134 
Hotbed,  174 
Hyacinth,  38,  135 

Iberis,  37 
Indian  pink,  73 
Iresine,  74 

Kalmia,  218 

I.ATHYRUS,  140 
Lychnis,  144 
Lilium,  140 
Lysimachia,  144 
Ly  thrum,  144 
Lantana,  75 
Larkspur,  115 
Lawn,  262 
Layers,  119 
Laying  out,  7 
Leaf-colouring,  17,  31 
Lily  of  the  Talley,  114 
Lobelia,  75,  182 

Marigold,  77 
Marvel  of  Peru,  184 
Meconopsis,  144 
Mesembryanthemum,  78 
Mimulus,  144 
Moneywort,  144 
Muscari,  145 
Myosotis,  146 

Narcissus,  146 
Nierembergia,  78 

(Enothera,  147 

Pjeonia,  147 
Pansy,  79 
Parterre,  15 
Papaver,  149 
Parquet  planting,  27 
Pea,  everlasting,  140 
Peat,  artificial,  217 


Pelargonium,  23,  80 
Pentstemon,  85,  149 
Perpetual  flower  garden, 
238 

Perilla,  87 
Petunia,  86 
Picotee,  118 
Pink,  118 
Pipings,  120 
Phlox,  87,  150 
Picturesque  gardening, 
225 

Picturesque  plants,  230 
Plans  of  gardens,  7 
Plant  houses,  47 
Planting  the  parterre, 
17,  63 

Plunging  system,  233 
Polyanthus,  151 
Polygonatum,  153 
Poppy,  149 
Portulacca,  88 
Potentilla,  153 
Preservative  pit,  47 
Primrose,  154 
Primula,  153 
Propagating  bedders,  50 
Propagating  frame,  55 
Pyre  thrum,  88,  155 

Ranunculus,  156 
Ribbon  planting,  24 
Rhododendron,  217 
Roads  and  walks,  10 
Rockery,  246 
Rose  garden,  201 
Roses,  classified,  204,  213 
Rudbeckia,  157 

Saponaria,  157 
Saxifraga,  157 
S  cilia,  158 
Sedum,  159 
Seeds,  to  save,  99 
Sempervivum,  159 
Silene,  162 
Sisyrinchium,  162 


Shelter,  to  secure,  226 
Shrubs  under  trees,  13 
Solidago,  163 
Smilacina,  163 
Snowdrop,  38 
Solomon’s  seal,  153 
Spergula  lawn,  267 
Spiraea,  163 
Spring  flowers,  34 
Standard  roses,  204 
Statice,  163 
Stock,  175 
Sweet  William,  123 
Subtropical  garden,  223 
Subtropical  plants,  234 
Symphitum,  163 

Tagetes  signata,  77 
Tender  border  flowers, 
175 

Tessellated  colouring,  30 
Thalictrum,  163 
Thrift,  108 
Tigridia,  164 
Tradescantia,  164 
Tritileia,  164 
Tritonia,  164 
Trollius,  165 
Tropseolum,  88 
Tulip,  38,  165 
Turf-pit,  199 

Verbena,  90 
Veronica,  169 
Vermin,  270 
Vinca,  170 
Viola,  92,  170 

Wall-paper  designs,  15 
Wallflower,  171 
Walks  and  roads,  10 
Water  scenes,  252 
Winter  bouquets. 

Winter  groups,  239 
Winter  protection,  106 

Zinnia,  187 


,0&UE  OF  s 

PUBLISHED 

GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS, 

s,  PATERNOSTER  ROW,  LONDON. 


From  Grace  Aguilar’s  “WOMAN’S  FRIENDSHIP.” 


GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


NEW  EDITION  OF  THE  WORKS 

OF 

GRACE  AGUILAR. 


This  elegant  Edition,  large  crown  8vo,  is  printed  from  new  type,  on 

paper  made  especially  for  the  series,  handsomely  bound,  and  illustrated  by 

^he  leading  Artists  of  the  day. 

HOME  INFLUENCE. 

A  Tale  for  Mothers  and  Daughters.  Crown  8vo,  Illustrated,  cloth  gilt,  5 a, 

THE  MOTHER’S  RECOMPENSE. 

A  Sequel  to  Home  Influence.  With  Illustrations,  Crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt, 

WOMAN’S  FRIENDSHIP. 

A  Story  of  Domestic  Life.  Crown  8vo,  Illustrated,  cloth  gilt,  5$. 

THE  VALE  OF  CEDARS;  OR,  THE  MARTYR. 

Crown  8vo,  Illustrated,  cloth  gilt,  5,?. 

THE  DAYS  OF  BRUCE. 

A  Story  from  Scottish  History.  Crown  8vo,  Illustrated,  cloth  gilt,  6^. 

HOME  SCENES  AND  HEART  STUDIES. 

Crown  8vo,  Illustrated,  cloth  gilt,  5«. 

THE  WOMEN  OF  ISRAEL. 

Characters  and  Sketches  from  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Illustrated. 

Crown  8wo,  cloth  gilt,  6s. 

Criticisms  on  Grace  Aguilar's  Works. 

HOMS  INFLUENCE. — “To  those  who  really  knew  Grace  Aguilar,  all  eulogium  falls 
short  of  her  deserts,  and  she  has  left  a  blank  in  her  particular  walk  of  literature, 
which  we  never  expect  to  see  filled  up/* — Pilgrimages  to  English  Shrinest  by  Mrs 
S.  O.  Hall. 

MOTHER’S  RECOMPENSE. — “  fThe  Mother’s  Recompense*  forms  a  fitting  close  to 
its  predecessor,  *  Home  Influence.’  The  results  of  maternal  care  are  fully  de¬ 
veloped,  its  rich  rewards  are  set  forth,  and  its  lesson  and  its  moral  are  powerfully 
enforced.” — Morning  Post. 

WOMAN’S  FRIENDSHIP. — “We  congratulate  Miss  Aguilar  on  the  spirit,  motive, 
and  composition  of  this  story.  Her  aims  are  eminently  moral,  and  her  cause  comes 
recommended  by  the  most  beautiful  associations.  These,  connected  with  the  skill  here 
evinced  in  their  development,  ensure  the  success  of  her  labours.” — Illustrated  News. 

VALE  OF  CEDARS.  — “  The  Authoress  of  this  most  fascinating  volume  has  selected 
for  her  field  one  of  the  most  remarkable  eras  in  modern  history — the  reigns  of  Ferdi¬ 
nand  and  Isabella . It  is  marked  by  much  power  of  description,  and  by  a  woman’s 

delicacy  of  touch,  and  it  will  add  to  its  writer’s  well-earned  reputation.”—  Eclectic 
Review. 

DAYS  OF  BRUCE. — “The  tale  is  well  told,  the  interest  warmly  sustained  throughout, 
and  the  delineation  of  female  character  is  marked  by  a  delieate  sense  of  moral  beauty. 
It  is  a  work  that  may  be  confided  to  the  hands  of  a  daughter  by  her  parent.”— 
Court  Journal. 

HOME  SCENES. — “  Grace  Aguilar  knew  the  female  heart  better  than  any  writer  o! 
our  day,  and  in  every  fiction  from  her  pen  we  trace  the  same  masterly  analysis  and 
development  of  the  motives  and  feelings  of  woman’s  nature.” — Critic. 

WOMEN  OF  ISRAEL. — “  A  work  that  is  sufficient  of  itself  to  create  and  crown  a 
reputation,” — Mrs.  S.  C.  Rail. 


GRGOMBRIDOE  A  SONS,  5.  PATERNOSTER  ROW,  LONDON. 


NEW  EDITION  OF  THE  WORKS 

OF 

ANNA  LISLE. 


This  elegant  edition,  large  Crown  8vo,  is  handsomely  bound  in 
cloth,  gilt  edges,  suitable  for  presentation,  and  Illustrated  by  the 
leading  artists  of  the  day. 


In  One  Volume,  Large  Crown  Svo,  Illustrated,  price  5s. 

SELF  AND  SELF-SACRIFICE 

OE, 

NELLY’S  STOEY. 


BY  ANNA  LISLE. 


“A  very  beautiful  story,  with  characters  well  drawn,  scenery  vividly 
described,  and  interest  admirably  sustained.  The  tendency  of  the  volume  is 
not  only  unexceptionable,  but  excellent  in  a  Christian  point  of  view.  We 
have  seldom  seen  a  hook  in  which  the  best  and  highest  aim  is  so  manifest 
without  the  attractiveness  of  the  tale  being  at  all  lessened  by  the  embodiment 
of  religious  principles.” — Eclectic  Review. 

“  The  story  is  so  delightful,  and  the  whole  spirit  of  the  book  so  pure,  that  it 
compels  our  admiration.” — Daily  News. 

“  Since  ‘  Currer  Bell’  we  have  read  nothing  more  genuine,  nor  more  touch- 
ing.  ‘Nelly’s  Story’  has  power  to  carry  the  reader  right  through  with  it,  and 
can  hardly  fail  to  impress  a  moral  of  inestimable  importance.  ’’—Carlisle 
J  ournal. 


In  One  Volume ,  Large  Crown  8vo,  Illustrated,  price  5s. 

QUICK  SANDS: 

a  Sale. 

BY  ANNA  LISLE. 

“  It  is  a  thoroughly  woman’s  book.  We  can  fairly  say  that  we  have  seldom 
met  with  a  graver  or  more  striking  warning  against  the  consequences  of  over 
eagerness  about  worldly  position  and  advantages,  more  forcibly  and,  at  the 
same  time,  gracefully  conveyed P— Literary  Gazette. 

“  Contains  a  great  deal  of  quiet  and  powerful  writing.  Marty,  the  maid  of 
Mrs.  Grey,  might  pass  for  a  creation  of  Dickens.  The  moral  of  ‘Quicksands* 
is  at  once  comprehensive  and  striking.”—  Weekly  Mail. 


GROOMBRILGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


Large  Crown  Svo,  handsomely  hound  in  cloth,  gilt  edges ,  with  a 
Coloured  Frontispiece  and  Six  Full-page  Plates  by  eminent  artists, 
price  5s. 

THE  WANDERING  MASON 

AND 

OTHER  STORIES; 

By  W.  T. 


Contents  :  The  Wandering  Mason — The  Golden  Earn — Milton’s 
Golden  Lane — One  New  Year’s  Eve — A  Night  of  Tortures — Going 
Hopping — Loitering  by  the  Way — The  Abbot’s  Garden — The  Elixir 
of  Life — An  Englishman’s  Castle. 


Large  Crown  8 vo,  handsomely  bound  in  cloth,  gilt  edges,  with  a 
Coloured  Frontispiece  and  eight  Full-page  Plates  by  Dalziel  Brothers, 
price  5s. 

FOOTSTEPS  TO  FAME 

A  BOOK 

TO  OPEN  OTHER  BOOKS. 

By  HAIN  FRISWELL. 

Author  of  “  The  Gentle  Life/’  “  Out  and  About,”  etc. 

Contents  :  The  Uses  of  Fame — Great  Thinkers — Heroes — Rulers 
of  Mankind — Leaders  of  Men — Lovers  of  their  Country — Votaries  of 
Science — Ploughers  of  the  Deep — Pioneers  of  Science — Great  Workers 
— Lovers  of  Nature — Searchers  of  the  Skies — Watchers  on  the  Shore — 
Patriots — Benefactors  of  their  Kind — Workers  and  Thinkers. 


‘‘Written  not  only  to  instruct  and  amuse,  but  also  with  the  purpose  of 
inculcating'  good  and  honourable  principles.  Its  style  is  terse  and  elegant. 
The  book  betokens  extensive  reading,  and  the  advice  given  is  always  kindly, 
often  noble,  and  mostly  shrewd  and  clever.” — Illustrated  London  News. 

“The  title-page  intimates  that  it  is  ‘a  book  to  open  other  books.’  It  will 
do  that  and  perhaps  more,  for  it  may  be  the  means  of  making  o  1  < er  books,  by 
inciting  its  younger  readers  to  follow  the  examples  of  its  heroes,  and  thereby 
making  themselves  famous  enough  to  have  their  lives  recorded  in  a  book. 
‘Footsteps  to  Fame’  is  a  book  worth  the  reading  and  remembering.  ” — City  Press . 

Crown  Svo,  handsomely  bound  in  cloth,  gilt  edges ,  Illustrated  with 
Frontispiece,  price  3 s.  6d. 

CLIMBING  THE  HILL 

A  STORY 

FOR  THE  HOUSEHOLD. 

By  the  Author  of  “A  Trap  to  Catch  a  Sunbeam.” 

GROOIORIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


In  Eight  Volumes ,  lut  each  Volume  forming  a  complete  booh  of  itself , 
price  2s.  Qd.  per  Volume  ;  elegantly  bound  in  cloth  gilt ,  and  copiously 
Illustrated  by  the  best  artists. 

The  Magnet  Stories 

FOR 

Summer  Days  and  Winter  Nights. 


When  we  were  Young.  By  the 
Author  of  “  A  Trap  to  Catch  a  Sun¬ 
beam.” 

Lottie’s  Half-Sovereign.  By 
Mrs.  Russell  Gray. 

Mamma Milly.  By  Mrs.S.C.Hall. 

Havering  HALL.ByG.E.Sargent. 

Blind  Ursula.  By  Mrs.  Webb. 
(Author  of  “Naomi.”) 

The  Clockmaker  of  Lyons. 
By  E.  M.  Piper. 

The  Mice  at  Play.  By  the 
Author  of  "  The  Heir  of  Redclyffe.” 
SECOND  VOLUME. 

Union  Jack.  By  Mrs.  S.  0.  Hall- 
The  Captive’s  Daughter.  By 
W.  Heard  Hillyard. 

Dear  Charlotte’s  Boys.  By 
Emily  Taylor. 

The  Town  of  Toys.  By  Sara 
Wood. 

Not  Clever.  By  Prances  M. 
Wilbraham. 

Sea- Shell  Island.  By  G.  E. 

Sargent. 

The  Pedlar’s  Hoard.  By 
Mark  Lemon. 


W.  H.  G.  Kingston. 

Lost  in  the  Wood.  By  Mrs. 

Alex.  Gilchrist. 

The  Shepherd  Lord.  By  Julia 
Corner. 

Cousin  Davis’s  Wards.  By 

Margaret  Howitt. 

Hope  Deferred.  By  Sara  Wood. 
Which  was  the  Bravest  ?  By 
L.  A.  Hall. 

The  Strayed  Falcon.  By  the 
Author  of  “  The  Heir  of  Redclyffe.” 

FOURTH  VOLUME. 

The  Angel  Unawares.  By 
Mary  Howitt. 

The  Little  Trapper.  By  W. 
Heard  Hillyard. 

Music  from  the  Mountains. 

By  Mrs.  Russell  Gray. 

Hereward  the  Brave.  By 
Julia  Corner. 

Deaf  and  Dumb.  By  Mrs. 

Webb  (Author  of  “  Naomi.”) 

An  Adventure  on  the  Black 
Mountain.  By  F.  M.  Wilbraham. 
No-Man’s-Land.  By  Tbos.  Miller* 


FIRST  VOLUME. 


Contents. 


The 


THIRD  VOLUME. 

Story  of  Nelson. 


By 


THE  MAGNET  STORIES  for  Summer  Days  and  Winter  Nights  are 
completed  in  56  Numbers,  price  Threepence  each. 

ALSO  BOUND  IN 

Eight  Volumes,  cloth  gilt,  Illustrated,  price  Two  Shillings  and  Sixpence  each, 

OR  IN 

Twenty  Volumes,  price  One  Shifting  each,  cloth  gilt. 

Each  Number  or  Volume  forming  a  complete  book  of  itself. 


Opinions  of  the  Press. 

u  The  best  guarantee  for  their  excellence  is  that  they  are  written  by  our  best 
authors.  The  stories  in  the  series  are  all  excellent,  and  very  well  illus¬ 
trated.” — Art  Journal. 

“  Each  of  these  volumes  makes  an  attractive  present.” — City  PressA 

“  We  recommend  ‘  The  Magnet  Stories’  strongly  to  those  who  wish  to  provide 
amusing,  instructive,  and,  at  the  same  time,  really  good  reading  for  the  young, 
at  a  trifling  outlay.” — English  Churchman. 


GRQOMBRIDGE  So  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Eow,  London. 


In  Eight  Volumes ,  price  2s.  6d.  each ;  each  Volume  forming  a 
compltte  hook  of  itself ;  elegantly  hound  in  cloth  gilt,  and  copiously 
Illustrated  hy  the  best  artists. 

The  Magnet  Stories 

FOR 

Summer  Days  and  "Winter  Nights. 


©omenta. 


FIFTH  VOLUME.  | 

Coraline.  By  the  Author  of  j 
“  A  Trap  to  Catch  a  Sunbeam.”  j 
Tpie  Orphans  of  Elfholm.  By  j 
Frances  Brown.  | 

The  S':  or r  of  a  Pebble.  By  ! 

L.  A.  Hail. 

TheSeaSpleenwort.  By  the  Au¬ 
thor  of  “  The  Heir  of  Redclyffe,”  etc. 
The  Christmas  Rose.  *  By  H. 

J.  Wood. 

Ellis  Gordon  of  Bolton  Farm. 

By  Emily  Taylor. 

The  Grateful  Indian.  By 
W.  H.  G.  Kingston. 

SIXTH  VOLUME. 

Fanny’s  Fancies.  By  Mrs.  S. 
C.  Hall. 

Sweet  Spring  Time.  By  T.  Miller. 
Caldas  :  a  Story  of  Stone¬ 
henge.  By  Julia  Corner. 

The  Poor  Cousin.  By  Frances 

M.  Browne. 

The  Planter’s  Son.  By  W.  ; 
Heard  Hiilyard 

The  Merivales.  BySaraWood. 
Peter  Drake’s  Dream.  By  : 
Frances  Free!  mg  Broderip. 


SEVENTH  VOLUME. 
Golden  Autumn.  By  Thos.Miller. 
My  Longest  Walk.  By  Mrs. 

Russell  Gray. 

The  Young  Foresters.  By 

Frances  Browne. 

Helena’s  Duties.  By  the  Author 
of  “A  Trap  to  Catch  a  Sunbeam.” 
Margie’s  Remembrances.  By 
F.  M.  Peard. 

Purples  and  Blues.  By  Emily 

Taylor. 

The  Exiles  of  Berezov.  By 
Frances  M.  Wilbraham. 

EIGHTH  VOLUME. 

The  Boatswain’s  Son.  By  W. 
H.  G.  Kingston. 

My  Life  in  the  Prairie.  By 
Mrs  Webb  (Author  of  “  Naomi.”) 
Willy  and  Lucy.  By  G.  E. 
Sargent 

Prejudice  Lost  and  Love  Won. 
By  L  A.  Hall. 

Wee  Maggie.  By  Frances  F. 
Brodeiip. 

Wallace,  the  Hero  of  Scot¬ 
land.  Bv  Julia  Corner. 

Rainbow’sRest.  ByThos.Hood. 


V  THE  MA  GNET  STORIES  for  Summer  Days  and  Winter  Nights  are 
completed  in  56  Numbers,  price  Threepence  each. 

ALSO  BOUND  IN 

Eight  YVumes,  cloth  gilt,  Illustrated,  price  Two  Shillings  and  Sixpence  each, 

OR  IN 

Twenty  Volumes,  price  One  Shilling  each,  cloth  gilt. 

Each  Number  or  Volume  forming  a  complete  book  in  itself. 


Opinions  of  the  Press. 

“  If  one  were  asked  to  select  a  series  of  stories  most  suitable  for  presents  to 
children,  and  affording  real  pleasui*e  in  their  perusal  to  ‘  children  of  a  larger 
growth,’  very  few  would  hesitate  to  name  thi3  series  as  the  very  first  and  best 
of  the  class.”— Coventry  Herald. 

“‘The  Magnet  Stories’  we  believe  to  be  the  best  collection  of  children’s 
books  ever  published.” — Brighton  Gazette. 

“  Costing  onlv  Threepence,  almost  every  mother  in  the  land  may  with  them 
delight  the  juveniles,  among  whom  we  know  them  to  be  huge  favourites.” 
— Standard. - 


GR00MBRID3E  &  SON’S,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


SHILLING  GIFT  BOOKS 

20  Illustrated  Volumes .  Price  One  Shilling  each. 
ELEGANTLY  BOUND  FOR  PRESENTATION  AND  PRIZES. 


1.  — UNION  JACK.  By  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall. 

2.  —  TOWN  OF  TOYS.  By  Sara  Wood. 

3. -  NO  MAN’S  LAND.  By  T.  Miller. 

4. — SEA  SPLEEN  WORT.  By  Author  of  “  The  Heir  of 

Redclyffe.” 

5. — LOTTIE’S  HALF-SOVEREIGN.  By  Mrs.  Russell  Gray 

6.  — THE  SHEPHERD  LORD.  By  Julia  Corner. 

7. — THE  CAPTIVE’S  DAUGHTER.  By  W.  Heard  Hillyard. 

8.  — THE  ORPHANS  OF  ELFHOLM.  By  Frances  Browne- 

9.  — WHEN  WE  WERE  YOUNG.  By  Author  of  “  A  Trap 

to  Catch  a  Sunbeam.” 

10.  — NOT  CLEVER.  By  Frances  M.  Wilbraham. 

11. — DEAR  CHARLOTTE’S  BOYS.  By  Emily  Taylor. 

12. — STORY  OF  NELSON.  By  W.  H.  G.'  Kingston. 

13. — BLIND  URSULA.  By  Mrs.  Webb. 

14. - SEA-SHELL  ISLAND.  By  G.  E.  Sargent. 

15.  — WHICH  WAS  THE  BRAVEST  ?  By  L.  A.  Hall. 

16.  — THE  CLOCKMAKER  OF  LYONS.  By  E.  M.  Piper. 

17.  — THE  ANGEL  UNAWARES.  By  Mary  Howitt. 

18. — HISTORICAL  DRAMAS.  By  Author  of  “The  Heir  of 

Redclyffe.” 

19.  — LOST  IN  THE  WOOD.  By  Mrs.  Gilchrist. 

20. — RAINBOW’S  REST.  By  Thomas  Hood. 

Any  one  of  the  above  20  Volumes  can  be  had  separately ,  at  Is.  each, 
or  the  whole  20  Volumes ,  enclosed  in  an  ornamental  box ,  for  20s. 


<f  We  have  read  most  of  them  with  great  care,  for  we  are  Very  watchful  over 
hooks  for  the  young,  and  can  assure  our  readers  they  are  well  worth  a  mother’s 
attention.  They  vary  in  interest  and  in  moral  value,  but  all  of  them  are  cal¬ 
culated  both  to  amuse  and  instruct.  Some  convey  valuable  historical  informa¬ 
tion,  others  lessons  in  natural  history,  and  most  of  them  convey  a  healthy 
moral  influence.  All  are  subservient  to  religion  as  well  as  morals,  but  they  are 
not  tinctured  with  any  ism ,  nor  do  they  inculcate  any  peculiar  tenets.” — British 
Mothers ’  Journal. 

“  We  are  glad  to  receive  a  volume  of  these  pretty  stories.  There  is  some¬ 
thing  refreshing  in  them,  scarcely  to  be  found  in  any  other  publication.” 
— City  Press. 

“A  series  of  very  anr;sing  and  instructive  tales  for  children,  written  by 
talented  authors.” — Brighton  Gazette. 

“  Pure  in  tone,  full  of  interest,  well  got  up,  and  cheap.” — Hereford  Times. 


GR00MBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


GIFT  BOOKS  FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

At  One  Shilling  and  Sixpence  each. 


OSCAR:  A  TALE  OF  NORWAY. 

AND  OTHER  STORIES. 

Containing  Oscar  :  a  Tale  of  Norway ;  Home  at  the  Haven  ; 
The  Foundling  of  the  Wreck. 

THE  CHILDREN  AND  THE  SAGE. 

AND  OTHER  STORIES. 

Containing  The  Children  and  the  Sage  :  a  Story  of  Galileo  ;  The 
Seeker  and  the  Finder  :  a  Story  of  Columbus ;  The  Story 
of  Wellington. 

ALFRED  THE  GREAT. 

AND  OTHER  STORIES  FROM  HISTORY. 

Containing  Alfred  the  Great  ;  The  King  and  the  Bondmen  ; 
The  Crusaders. 

ROUND  THE  WORLD. 

AND  OTHER  STORIES. 

Containing  Round  the  World  ;  The  Prophet  and  the  Lost  City  ; 
The  Ship  and  the  Island. 

MOFFAT,  THE  MISSIONARY. 

AND  OTHER  STORIES. 

Containing  Moffat,  the  Missionary  ;  Halcyon  Days  ;  The 
Rewards  of  Industry. 

LOUIS  DUVA  L. 

AND  OTHER  STORIES. 

Containing  Louis  Duval  :  a  Story  of  the  French  Revolution  ; 
The  Sea  Kings  ;  The  Young  Emigrants. 

The  following  Critical  Opinions  have  appeared  on  the  above  Books : 

“These  stories  are  all  distinguished  by  high  feeling  and  sensible  teaching.”— 
Morning  Post. 

“This  is  a  very  meritorious  series.” — Standard. 

“Maybe  safely  recommended  to  all  who  are  looking  out  for  cheap,  pleasant 
and  sensible  story  hooks.  Their  general  tone  is  excellent,  and  the  stories,  which 
embrace  many  different  subjects,  are  related  in  a  lively  and  entertaining  style.” 
— Manchester  Examiner. 

“Each  and  all  of  them,  are  well  worthy  the  attention  of  parents  anxious  to 
find  a  presentable  hook,  which  shall  elevate  as  well  as  entertain  the  minds  of  the 
reader.” — Croydon  Chronicle. 

“These  works  are  well  printed,  carefully  illustrated,  and  hound  in  a  very 
handsome  and  attractive  manner ;  all  likely  to  interest,  at  the  same  time  to 
instruct  young  persons.” — Scotsman. 

“Very  pleasant  volunies,  all  prettily  illustrated.” — Graphic. 

“This  is  a  series  of  books  tastefully  hound,  finely  illustrated,  and  written  in  the 
free,  simple,  and  enthusiastic  style,  which  captivates  juvenile  minds.” — Glasgow 
Daily  Herald. 

GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London . 


SIXPENNY  GIFT  BOOKS 

ELEGANTLY  BOUND  for  PRESENTATION 
AND  PRIZES. 

Crown  8vo,  'printed  in  good  type,  freely  Illustrated  with  Wood 
Engravings  by  the  best  artists,  price  Sixpence  each . 


1.  The  Burgomaster’s  Daugh¬ 

ter.  By  W.  H.  G.  Kingston. 

2.  Tbe  Story  of  Columbus. 

3.  Herbert  Archer.  By  Lady 

Charles  Thynne. 

4.  The  Rift  in  the  Rock.  By 

Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall. 

5.  Phil  Thorndyke.  By  Frances 

Wilbraham. 

6.  Halcyon  Days. 

7.  Home  at  the  Haven. 

8.  The  King  and  the  Bondmen.  I 


9.  Moffat,  the  Missionary. 

10.  Oscar  :  a  Tale  of  Norway. 

11.  The  Rewards  of  Industry. 

12.  The  Story  of  Wellington. 

13.  The  Seaside  Home.  By 

Mrs.  Russell  Gray. 

14.  The  Northcroft  Lilies. 

By  M.  E.  Shipley. 

15.  Perils  among  Pirates.  By 

By  F.  M.  Wilbraham. 

16.  Headless  and  Handless. 

By  F.  H.  Hood. 


These  well  written  and  beautiful  Stories  are  adapted  to  the  comprehension  of 
children  from  the  ages  of  six  to  ten  or  twelve  years.  They  are  lively,  instruc¬ 
tive,  and  moral;  their  endeavour  is  to  teach;  to  entertain  while  they  improve — 
to  inform  the  mind  and  educate  the  heart.  Each  story  is  illustrated  with  well- 
executed  engravings.  They  are  among  the  best  and  cheapest  books  for  young 
people  published. 


Price  One  Penny  each . 

BUDS  AND  BLOSSOMS 

A  SERIES  OF  STORIES  ADAPTED  TO 
YOUNG  G  ZEE  I  L  D  IR,  ZEE  1ST. 


These  well-written  and  beautiful  little  Stories  are  especially  adapted  to  the 
comprehension  of  very  young  children.  They  are  lively,  instructive,  and 
moral ;  illustrated  with  well-executed  engravings  ;  are  among  the  best  and 
cheapest  books  for  young  children  published;  and  especially  designed  for 
presents  and  rewards. 


1.  Story  of  a  Daisy. 

2.  Rover  and  his  Friends. 

3.  The  Child’s  Search  for 

Fairies. 

4.  Little  Frank. 

5.  The  Fishermen’s  Children. 


6.  The  Little  Fortune 

Seekers. 

7.  Little  Peepy. 

8.  The  Blackberry  Gathering. 

9.  Rabbits  and  Peewits. 

10.  The  Fir  Tree’s  Story. 


The  above  ten  Stories  can  be  had  bound  in  cloth  in  One  Volume,  Fcap.  8vo, 
price  One  Shilling  and  Sixpence. 

A  large  Paper  Edition  of  the  above  Stories,  printed  on  Crown  8vo,  can  also  be 
had.  Illustrated  with  thirty  exquisite  Wood  Engravings  and  six  highly  finished 
Coloured  Plates,  with  Illuminated  Title,  and  handsomely  bound  in  cloth 
elegant,  gilt  edges,  price  3s.  6d. 


GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


THE  RAINBOW  STORIES 

By  the  Editors  of  “  The  Magnet  Stories.” 


Each  Volume  contains  Six  Original  Stories ,  written  by  popular 
authors ,  and  is  Illustrated  with  12  ful  -page  Plates ,  drawn  by 
eminent  artists ;  printed  in  good  type  on  Crown  8vo,  elegantly 
bound  with  Illuminated  Title, ,  and  gilt  edges ,  price  3s.  <od. 


COMTEITTS. 


FIRST  VOLUME. 

1.  Phil  Thorndyke’s  Adven¬ 

tures.  By  Frances  M.  Wil- 
braham. 

2.  The  Rift  in  the  Rock.  By 

Mrs.  S  C.  Hall. 

3.  The  Burgomaster’s  Daugh¬ 

ter.  By  W.  H.  G.  Kingston. 

4.  Herbert  Archer.  By  Lady 

Charles  Thynne. 

5.  The  Matador’s  Revenge. 

By  E.  M.  Piper. 

6.  Brampton  among  the  Roses. 

By  T.  Miller. 


SECOND  VOLUME . 

7.  The  Seaside  Home.  By 

Mrs.  Russell  Gray. 

8.  The  Northcroft  Lilies. 

By  M.  E.  Shipley. 

9.  Perils  among  Pirates.  By 

F.  M.  Wilbraham. 

10.  Headless  and  Handless. 

By  F.  H.  Wood. 

11.  Fritz.  By  Gertrude  Crock- 

ford. 

12.  The  Wanderer.  By  Lady 

Charles  Thynne. 


THIRD  VOLUME. 


13.  The  Story  of  a  Picture. 

By  M.  E.  Atteridge. 

14.  Eye  Service.  By  M.  E. 

Shipley. 

15.  Millie’s  Victory.  By  Amy 

Key. 


16.  Gilbert’s  First  Voyage. 

By  M.  C.  Halifax. 

17.  The  Fusillade.  By  E.  M. 

Piper. 

18.  The  Giant’s  Grave.  By 

M.  E.  Shipley. 


Each  of  the  above  three  Volumes  is  printed  and  bound  so  as  to 
form  a  complete  book  in  itself,  and  any  one  of  the  eighteen  Stories 
can  be  had  separately,  in  Ornamental  Wrapper,  price  Fourpence 
each. 


STORIES  FOR  SUMMER  DAYS 

AND 

WINTER  NIGHTS. 

A  series  of  interesting  and  instructive  Stories,  similar  in  character 
to  the  above  three  Volumes,  Crown  8vo,  elegantly  bound  in  cloth 
with  gilt  edges,  price  3s.  6cZ.  each. 

Each  Volume  in  this  series  is  Illustrated  with  six  well-executed 
full-page  Coloured  Plates,  besides  numerous  Wood  Engravings. 


GR0CM3RIBGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Eow,  London* 


GIFT  BOOKS  FOE  BOYS, 


Foolscap  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  Illustrated  with  8  full-page  Wood  Engravings, 
price  2s.  6d. 

HVEITIOI  AID  DISCOVERY 

A  COLLECTION 

OF 

INTERESTING-  ANECDOTES. 


BY 

RALPH  and  CHANDOS  TEMPLE. 

<{  Has  a  point  and  object,  and  a  good  one — nicely  worked  out.” — Satur • 
day  Review . 

“We  can  recommend  this  book  as  a  Christmas  present,  and  one  which 
has  given  us  no  small  pleasure/’ — Literary  Churchman , 

“  Exceedingly  well-timed.  A  volume  which  should  be  added  to  every 
working-man’s  club  in  England.” — Notes  and  Queries. 

“  Exhibits  a  conscientious  regard  for  accuracy.” — Athenceum. 

“  The  tendency  is  to  instil  the  principle  of  self-help  and  the  advantage 
of  earnest  purpose.” — Bell's  Messenger . 

GROOMBFJDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


Foolscap  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  Illustrated  with  8  full-page  Wood  Engravings, 
price  2s.  6d. 

EITERPBISE  AID  ADVEITURE 

A  COLLECTION 

OF 

INTERESTING-  ANECDOTES. 

BY 

RALPH  and  CHANDOS  TEMPLE. 

<{ Yery  handsomely  got  up.  The  ‘Temple  Anecdotes’  will  be  one  of 
the  most  popular  of  Christmas  books.” — Standard. 

“A  sensible,  well- written  book.” — Globe . 

“  We  know  of  no  work  which  will  make  a  more  acceptable  present 
than  this  extremely  handsome  and  really  useful  book.” — Bra. 

“  As  a  present  for  boys,  nothing  can  be  better.” — Daily  News. 

“  The  anecdotes  are  told  with  a  clearness  and  simplicity  that  cannot 
fail  to  give  pleasure.” — Spectator. 

GROOMBKIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London* 


Crown  Svo,  cloth  elegant,  gilt  edges ,  price  6s.  6d. 

Anecdotal  and  Descriptive 

Natural  History 

of  Animals. 

By  A  BOMEB. 

Illustrated  with  Sixteen  highly  finished  full-page  Coloured  Plates- 
and  numerous  Wood  Engravings, 

An  entertaining,  descriptive,  and  generally  instructive  volume, 
designed  to  excite  the  interest  of  young  people  and  of  their  elders 
who  have  not  hitherto  given  any  attention  to  the  subject  of  Natural 
History.  The  volume  also  comprises  much  important  scientific  matter, 
©hiefly  of  a  popular  character,  from  the  most  eminent  authorities. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth  elegant,  gilt  edges,  price  6s.  6d. 

A  Handy  Book  for 

The  Rambling  Botanist 

SUGGESTING  WHAT  TO  LOOK  FOB,  AND  WHERE  TO  GO 
IN  THE  OUT-DOOR  STUDY  OF 

Field  Flowers,  and  Ferns. 

By  SHIRLEY  HIBBEBD,  F.R.S.H. 

Illustrated  with  Colourd  Plates  of  Sixty-four  Wild  Flowers  and 
Eight  Plates  of  Ferns,  besides  numerous  Wood  Engravings. 

“It  will  serve  as  an  excellent  introduction  to  the  praqtical  study  of  wild 
flowers.” — The  Queen. 

“  We  cannot  praise  too  highly  the  illustrations  which  crowd  the  pages  of 
this  hand-book  ;  the  coloured  plates  are  especially  attractive,  and  serve  to 
bring  before  us  very  distinctly  the  most  prominent  flowers  of  the  fields,  the 
heaths,  and  the  hedgerows.” — Examiner. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth  elegant,  gilt  edges,  price  6s.  6d. 

Walks  of  a  Naturalist 

with  his  Children. 

By  THE  REV.  W.  HOUGHTON,  M.A.,  F.L.S. 

Illustrated  with  Sixteen  highly  finished  full-page  Coloured  Plates 
and  numerous  Wood  Engravings. 

An  interesting  volume  upon  the  common  objects  of  nature,  which 
may  be  observed  in  the  Country  and  on  the  Seashore,  descriptive  and 
anecdotal  of  Birds,  Animals,  Insects,  Wild  Flowers,  Plants,  Aquatic 
and  Microscopic  objects.  Fishes,  Shells,  Sponges,  etc. 

GBOOMBBIDGrE  &  SOUS,  5,  Paternoster  Bow,  London. 


BOOKS  FOR  YOUNG  NATURALISTS, 


Crown  8vo,  elegantly  bound,  gilt  edges,  Illustrated  with  16  beautifully 
coloured  Plates  and  numerous  W  ood  Engravings,  price  5a. 

NESTS  AND  EGGS 

OP  FAMILIAR  BIRDS. 

Described  and  Illustrated  with  an  account  of  the  Haunts  and  Habits  of 
the  Feathered  Architects,  and  their  Times  and  Modes  of  Building. 

By  H.  G.  ADAMS. 

GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


Crown  8vo,  elegantly  bound,  gilt  edges,  Illustrated  with  8  beautifully 
coloured  Plates  and  numerous  Wood  Engravings,  price  8s.  6d. 

BEAUTIFUL  BUTTERFLIES. 

DESCRIBED  AND  ILLUSTRATED 
With  an  Introductory  chapter,  containing  the  History  of  a  Butterfly 
through  all  its  Changes  and  Transformations.  A  Description  of  its  Struc¬ 
ture  in  the  Larva,  Pupa,  and  Imago  states,  with  an  Explanation  of  the 
scientific  terms  used  by  Naturalists  in  reference  thereto,  with  observations 
upon  the  Poetical  and  other  associations  of  the  Insect. 

.  By  H.  G.  ADAMS. 

GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


Crown  8vo,  elegantly  bound,  gilt  edges,  Illustrated  with  8  beautifully 
coloured  Plates  and  numerous  Wood  Engravings,  price  8a.  6d. 

BEAUTIFUL  SHELLS 

THEIR  NATURE,  STRUCTURE,  AND  USES 
FAMILIARLY  EXPLAINED. 

With  Directions  for  Collecting,  Clearing  and  Arranging  them  in  the 
Cabinet. 

Descriptions  of  the  most  remarkable  Species,  and  of  the  creatures 
which  inhabit  them,  and  explanations  of  the  meaning  of  their  scientific 
names,  and  of  the  terms  used  in  Conch ology. 

By  H.  G.  ADAMS. 

GROOMBRIDGE  AND  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


Crown  8 vo,  elegantly  bound,  gilt  edges,  Illustrated  with  8  beautifully 
coloured  Plates  and  Wood  Engravings,  price  3s.  6d. 

HUMMING  BIRDS. 

DESCRIBED  AND  ILLUSTRATED. 

WITH  AN 

Introductory  Sketch  of  their  Structure,  Plumage,  Haunts,  Habits,  etc. 
By  H.  G.  ADAMS. 

GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


Crown  8 vo,  elegantly  bound,  cloth  gilt,  Illustrated  with  8  beautifully  coloured  full-pag« 
plates  and  90  Wood  Engravings,  price  3s.  dd.,  post  free  for  42  stamps, 

FIELD  FLOWERS, 

A  HANDY  BOOK 

FOB 

THE  RAMBLING  BOTANIST, 

SUGGESTING 

®I)ai  to  look  for  antt  inhere  to  go  in  t!je  outdoor  stufcg  of 

BRITISH  PLANTS. 

By  SHIRLEY  HIBBERD,  F.R.H.S. 


“  It  will  serve  as  an  excellent  introduction  to  the  practical  study  of  wild  flowers.®9— 
The  Queen . 

“  We  cannot  praise  too  highly  the  illustrations  which  crowd  the  pages  of  this  hand¬ 
book  j  the  coloured  plates  are  especially  attractive,  and  serve  to  bring  before  us  very 
distinctly  the  most  prominent  flowers  of  the  field,  the  heaths,  and  the  hedgerows.”— 
Examiner, 

GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London, 


Crown  8vo,  elegantly  bound,  cloth  gilt.  Illustrated  with  8  beautifully  coloured  full-pags 
plates  and  numerous  Wood  Engravings,  price  3s.  6d.,  post  free  for  42  stamps, 

SEA-SIDE  WALKS 

<©£  a  fiaturalist 
WITH  HIS  CHILDREN. 

By  the  Rev.  W.  HOUGHTON,  M.A.,  F.L.S. 


“  The  wonders  of  the  sea-shore  are  detailed  in  an  easy,  pleasant,  and  lucid  style.” — 
Examiner. 

“  The  book  is  very  attractive,  and  its  usefulness  is  enhanced  by  its  many  careful  iRsa* 1 
trations.” — Daily  Telegraph. 

“  Families  visiting  the  sea-side  should  provide  themselves  with  this  convenient  and 
instructive  work.” — The  Queen. 

“It  is  pleasingly  written,  and  the  scientific  information  is  correct  and  well  selected.1* 
— Athenaeum . 

GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London* 


Crown  8 vo,  elegantly  bound,  cloth  gilt,  Illustrated  with  8  full-page  coloured  Plates  and 
numerous  Wood  Engravings,  price  3s.  6d.,  post  free  for  42  stamps, 

COUNTRY  WALKS 

<©£  a  flaturaltet 
WITH  HIS  CHILDREN. 

By  the  Rev.  W.  HOUGHTON,  M.A.,  F.L.S. 


"  A  fresher,  pleasanter,  or  more  profitable  book  than  this  has  rarely  issued  from  the 
press.” — Art  Journal. 

“  Contrives  to  furnish  a  large  amount  of  interesting  natural  history  in  brief  compass 
and  in  a  picturesque  and  engaging  manner.” — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

“  It  is  wonderful  what  a  very  large  amount  of  most  instructive  matter  connected  with 
the  animal  and  plant  world  the  writer  has  condensed  into  a  small  compass.”— Zand 
and  Water. 

“This  pretty  little  volume  forms  one?  of  the  best  little  books  on  popular  Natural 
History,  and  is  admirably  adapted  as  a  present  to  the  young;  *  —Birmingham  Daily  Journal, 

GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  6,  Paternostee  Bow,  London. 


GARDEN  AND  GREENHOUSE 


Valuable  Monthly  Work  of  Reference, 
with 


BEAUTIFULLY  COLOURED  PLATES, 


AND 


G-ARDE1T  GUIDE. 

EDITED  BY  SHIRLEY  HIBBERD,  ESQ,  F.RH.S. 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY,  PRICE  SIXPENCE. 

ANNUAL  SUBSCRIPTION,  SIX  SHILLINGS. 

A  Specimen  Number  sent  post  free  for  Seven  Stamps. 

“  The  coloured  picture  is  so  ridiculously  beyond  the  price  of  the  magazine 
that  we  have  nothing  more  to  say  of  it.  Mr.  Shirley  Hibberd  is  a  celebrity  in 
the  floral  world ;  but  with  all  his  ability,  we  cannot  imagine  where  he  dis¬ 
covered  the  secret  of  giving  the  public  a  magazine  worth  half-a-crown  for  six¬ 
pence— and  making  the  thing  pay.” — Worcester  Herald. 


GROOMBRIDGE  & '  SONS, 

S7  pateekosteb  ISO  w, 

LONDON. 

jfoid  all  Booksellers. 


Crown  8vo,  cloth,  gilt.  Illustrated  with  Coloured  plates  and  numerous  Wood 
Engravings,  price  6s. 


THE  AMATEURS* 

FLOWER  GARDEI 

A  PRACTICAL  GUIDE 

To  the  Management  of  the  Garden  and  the  Cultivation  of  Popular 
Flowers . 

By  SHIRLEY  HIBBERD,  F.R.H.S., 

Author  of  “Rustic  Adornments  for  Homes  of  Taste,”  “The  Rose  Book,”  “Profit¬ 
able  Gardening,”  “The  Fern  Garden,”  “Field  Flowers,” 

“  The  Town  Garden,”  etc.,  etc. 


Chapter  I.  Forming  the  Flower  Garden. 

„  II.  The  Parterre. 

„  III.  The  Bedding  System,  and 

the  Plants  required  for  it 

„  IY.  Cultivation  of  Bedding 

Plants. 

„  V.  A  Selection  of  Bedding 

Plants. 

„  VI.  Hardy  Border  Flowers. 

„  VII.  A  Selection  of  Hardy  Her¬ 
baceous  Plants . 

„  VIII.  Tender  Border  Flowers. 

„  IX.  Hardy  Annuals  and  Bien¬ 
nials. 

„  X.  The  Rose  Garden. 


CONTENTS. 


Chapter  XI. 
„  XII. 
„  XIII. 


XIY. 

XV. 

XYI. 

XVII. 

XVIII. 

XIX. 


The  American  Garden. 

The  Subtropical  Garden. 

The  Perpetual  Flower 
Garden. 

The  Rockery  and  Alpine 
Garden. 

Flowers  for  Winter  Bou¬ 
quets. 

The  Making  and  Manage¬ 
ment  of  the  Lawn. 

Garden  Vermin. 

Additional  Selections. 

Reminders  of  Monthly 
Work. 


The  following  critical  notices  have  appeared  of  this  booJc : 


“  It  is  practical  throughout ;  the  book  will  be  useful  and  acceptable.” — Gardeners * 
Chronicle. 

“  An  elegant  and  charmingly  illustrated  volume.  It  is  intended  for  those  wTio 
possess  wrhat  may  be  called  *  homely  ’  gardens  as  distinguished  from  great  and  grand 
gardens;  and  it  is  wonderful  to  find  under  the  author’s  guidance,  how  much  may  be 
made  of  ever  so  small  a  piece  of  garden  ground.” — Leeds  Mercury. 

“  Ladies  fond  of  gardening  will  find  an  immense  amount  of  useful  information  in 
''his  handy  and  reliable  work.” — Treasury  of  Literature. 

“No  amateur  should  be  without  a  copy.  In  fact  he  had  better  have  two.” — Fun. 

No  amateur  can  be  at  a  loss,  whatever  exigency  may  arise,  with  Mr.  Hibberd’s 
book  at  hand.” — Scotsman. 

“We  have  here  one  of  the  most  useful  works  to  the  amateur  that  has  ever  been 
published.” — Sunday  Times. 

“  ‘The  Amateur’s  Flower  Garden  *  will  be  hailed  with  delight  by  the  multi¬ 
tudes  who  find  intense  delight  in  their  flower  gardens.  The  beautiful  illustrations 
enhance  immensely  the  value  of  the  book.” — John  Bull. 

“  A  first-rate  present  for  all  who,  of  any  age  or  either  sex,  take  pleasure  in  gar¬ 
dening.” — Daily  News. 

“  The  design  of  the  work  is  excellent.  Though  it  treats  to  a  considerable  extent 
of  landscape  gardening,  the  book  will  be  found  useful  to  the  humble  floriculturist 
who  has  only  a  few  feet  of  earth  to  control.” — Manchester  Examiner. 

“A  charming  gift-book  for  a  lady,  full  of  sound  practical  information,  and  libe¬ 
rally  illustrated  with  beautifully  coloured  plates.” — Lady’s  Own  Payer. 


GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


Crown  Svo,  cloth ,  price  6s.,  Illustrated  with  Coloured  Plates  and 
numerous  Wood  Engravings. 

THE  AMATEUR’S 

GrEEENHOUSE 

AND 

CONSERVATORY, 

A  COMPLETE  GUIDE  TO  THE 

CONSTRUCTION,  HEATING,  &  MANAGEMENT 
OF  GREENHOUSES  &  CONSERVATORIES, 
And  the  Selection,  Propagation,  Cultivation,  and 
Improvement  of  Ornamental  Greenhouse 
and  Conservatory  Plants. 


Mr.  Hibberd’s  manual,  brimful  as  it  is  of  practical  information,  will 
be  found  a  most  useful  guide,  not  only  to  the  furnishing  of  the  house, 
and  the  treatment  of  its  contents,  but  also  to  the  construction  of  tho 
building,  and  to  all  the  appliances  needful  for  the  preservation  and 
proper  cultivation  of  the  plants.  It  is  a  work  which  no  amateur,  at 
least,  should  fail  to  consult.” — Art  Journal. 

“  This  book  is  well  adapted  for  amateurs,  being  plain  and  not  prolix. 
It  points  out,  in  its  earlier  chapters,  the  main  considerations  which 
affect  the  construction  and  heating  of  conservatories  and  greenhouses, 
this  part  of  the  volume  containing  many  illustrations.  In  the  fourth 
chapter  the  amateur  is  initiated  in  the  routine  of  greenhouse  work — 
potting,  composts,  propagation,  &c.,  being  discussed.  Then  follows 
a  series  of  chapters  in  which  the  treatment  of  the  different  groups 
and  families  is  explained :  Greenhouse  Herbaceous  plants,  in  alpha¬ 
betical  order,  leading  the  way  ;  followed  by  the  Chrysanthemum,  to 
which  a  chapter  is  given  ;  Greenhouse  Soft- wooded  Plants :  Pelargo¬ 
niums  ;  Fuchsias ;  Greenhouse  Hard -wooded  Plants ;  Ericas  and 
Epacrises ;  Camellias,  Azaleas,  and  Rhododendrons ;  Greenhouse 
and  Conservatory  Climbers  ;  Oranges,  &c.  Hard-leaved  Plants,  as 
Agaves,  Dracaenas,  &c.  ;  Succulent-leaved  Plants  ;  Orchids  and 
Pitcher  Plants ;  Greenhouse  Roses,  &c.  One  chapter  is  devoted  to 
naming  a  general  selection  of  greenhouse  plants  ;  another  to  summer 
Cucumbers  and  Seedling  Pelargoniums  ;  while  others  treat  of  Hardy 
Plants  in  a  greenhouse,  or  afford  reminders  of  monthly  work.” 
— Gardeners'  Chronicle. 

“Mr.  Hibberd  has  put  together  a  series  of  hints  on  greenhouses 
and  conservatories,  and  the  fittest  tenants  for  them,  which  we  do  not 
hesitate  to  pronounce  more  practical  and  practicable  than  those  of 
his  bulkier  contemporaries.  The  value  of  this  volume  to  amateurs  of 
moderate  means  and  appliances,  cannot  fail  to  be  great .” —Saturday 
Review. 


GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


Cr.  Svo,  cl.  gilt,  price  6s. ,  Illustrated  with  Coloured  Plates  and  Wood  Engravings. 

The  Amateur's 

ROSE  BOOK, 

COMPRISING  THE 

Cultivation  of  the  Rose 

In  the  Open  Ground  and  under  Glass :  the  Formation  of  the  Rosarium : 
the  Characters  of  Wild  and  Garden  Roses:  the  Preparation  of  the  Flowers 
for  Exhibition:  the  Raising  of  New  Varieties:  and  the  Work  of  the 
Rose  Garden  in  every  Season  of  the  Year. 

By  SHIRLEY  HIBBERD,  F.R.H.S. 

CONTENTS :  Wild  Roses — Forming  a  Rosarium — Dwarf  Roses — The 
Propagation  of  Roses  by  Buds  and  Grafts-  Stocks  for  Roses — Garden 
Roses — Exhibition  Roses— The  Characters  of  Roses — Climbing  Roses — 
Pillar  Roses  —Roses  under  Glass — Seedling  Roses— Roses  in  Town 
Gardens — The  Fairy  Rose — Yellow  Roses  Hedgerow  and  Wilderness 
Roses — Roses  for  Decorations — The  Enemies  of  the  Ro»e — Sending 
Roses  by  Rail  and  Post — On  Buying  New  Roses — Curiosities  of  Rose 
Growing — Reminders  of  Monthly  Work — The  Rose  Show— Selections 
of  Roses — Roses  and  their  Raisers. 

“  One  of  the  readiest  and  most  complete  manuals  published  on  the  cultiva¬ 
tion  of  the  rose.” — Standard. 

“We  have  great  pleasure  in  thoroughly  recommending  to  our  readers 
Mr.  Hibberd’s  ‘Rose  Book.’  It  is  written  by  one  who  has  fully  mastered  the 
subject,  and  the  directions  he  gives  are  of  that  practical  utility  so  much 
needed.” — Journal  of  Horticulture. 

“Mr.  Hibberd  writes  in  such  a  clear,  practical,  common  sense  way,  that  we 
do  not  hesitate  to  affirm  that  it  is  the  amateur’s  own  fault  if  he  fail  to  profit 
largely  by  his  study  of  the  rose  book.  Every  rose  grower  should  possess  it.  It  is 
an  elegant  volume.  The  coloured  illustrations  are  beautiful.” — Literary  World. 

“  The  work  is  eminently  clear,  earnest,  and  instructive.  Every  idea,  plan, 
and  notion  of  propagation  and  growing  roses  appears  to  be  touched  upon.  A 
perusal  of  Mr.  Hibberd’s  pages  will  not  ouly  assist  the  amateur  grower,  but 
will  also  prevent  many  disappointments.” — Lloyd's  Weekly  News. 

‘  ‘  It  is  a  sound  practical  work, brimful  of  excellent  advice, and  possesses  the  merit 
of  being  as  useful  to  the  amateur  of  small  as  of  large  means.” — Leeds  Mercury. 

Cr.  8vo,  cl.  gilt,  price  85.  6d.,  Illustrated  with  Woodcuts  and  Coloured  Plates. 

The  FERN  GARDEN 

HOW  TO  MAKE,  KEEP,  AND  ENJOY  IT; 

_  °R, 

Fern  Culture  Made  Easy. 

By  SHIRLEY  HIBBERD,  F.R.H.S. 

Contents  :  Ferns  in  General — Fern  Collecting — How  to  Form  an 
Out-door  Fernery — Rock  Ferns — Marsh  Ferns— Ferns  in  Pots — The 
Fern  House— Fern  Cases — The  Art  of  Multiplying  Ferns — British 
Ferns — Greenhouse  and  Stove  Ferns — Tree  Ferns— Fern  Allies. 

“  Mr.  Hibberd’s  books  are  always  worth  possessing,  and  this  one  is  an  excel¬ 
lent  specimen  of  his  work.  All  who  love  ferns,  or  who  start  a  glass  case  or  a 
rockery,  should  buy  it.” — Publishers'  Circular. 

“  A  charming  treatise.  Ladies  interested  in  the  beautiful  art  of  fern  culture 
will  find  Mr.  Hibberd’s  hook  a  pleasant  and  useful  companion.” — Daily  News. 

GB.0GMBB1DGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Bow,  London. 


Post  8vo.,  cloth,  Illustrated,  mice  3s.  6d .,  post  free  for  42  stamps. 


-A.  PRACTICAL  O-TJIIDE 


TO  THE 

CULTURE  OF  VEGETABLES,  FRUITS, 
And  other  useful  Garden  Products ; 

INTENDED  FOR  THE  USE  OF 

AMATEURS,  GENTLEMEN’S  GARDENERS,  ALLOTTEES,  AND  GROWERS 
FOR  MARKET. 


By  SHIRLEY  HIBBERD,  E.R.H.S. 

Author  of  “Rustic  Adornments  for  Homes  of  Taste,”  “The  Town  Garden,” 
“Book  of  the  Aquarium,”  etc. 


CONTE  NTS: 

Planting  and  Laying-out.  Edgings  and  Permanent  Planting.  Renewing  Old 
Gardens.  Planting  for  the  Future.  Earthworks  and  Preparation  of  the  Soil, 
Slopes,  and  Banks. 

VEGETABLE  CULTURE. 

Digging  and  Draining.  Dig  Deep.  Manuring.  —  Manures  and  Composts. 
Animal  Manures.  Guano.  Salt  and  Ashes.  Liquid  Manures. — Cropping. 
Seed-saving.  Rotation  of  Crops.  Principles  of  Rotation.  Cropping  the  Kitchen 
Garden.  Early  Spring  Crops.  Sowing  and  Rearing  Early  Crops  of  Radish, 
Carrot,  Turnip,  Lettuce,  etc. — Root  Crops  ;  the  Potato.  Potato  Disease.  Early 
Potato.  The  Chinese  Potato. — The  Carrot,  the  Parsnip,  the  Turnip,  Turnip 
Greens. — Beet,  Spinach  Beet,  Mangold. — The  Cabbage.  Brussels  Sprouts. 
Scotch  Kale.  The  Cauliflower  and  Broccoli.  Salading ;  the  Onion.  Large 
Onions.  Pickling  Onions.  The  Tree  Onion.  Shallots  and  Garlic.  Chives. 
The  Leek. — The  Pea.  Peas  in  Succession.  Marrow  Peas.  Dwarf  Peas.  Late 
Peas.— The  Bean.  Culture  of  Beans.  The  Kidney  Bean.  Runner  Beans. — 
Asparagus.  Forcing  Asparagus.  The  German  Mode  of  Growing  Asparagus. — 
Seakale.  Seakale  Plantation. — The  Lettuce.  The  Artichoke. — Chervil.  Salsafy, 
Scorzonera,  Skirret. — Celery. — Culture  of  Cucumbers,  Melons,  and  Gourds. 
Melons  on  Dung-beds.  Pumpkins  and  Gourds  for  Exhibition.  The  Tomato,  or 
Love-apple.  Tomatoes  in  Pots. 

FRUIT  CULTURE. 

The  Apple.  American-  Blight. — Twentj^-four  Choice  Apples  for  Pyramids, 
Bushes,  and  Espaliers.  The  Pear.  Improving  the  Soil  for  Pears.  Orchard. 
Pears.  Select  List  of  Pears.  Six  delicious  and  reliable  Pears  for  a  Small  Garden. 
Select  Pears  for  Orchards  and  Walls.  Baking  and  Stewing  Pears.  The  Plum. 
Espalier  Plums.  .  Bush  Plums.  Select  List  of  Plums.  Bush  Fruits.  The  Rasp¬ 
berry.  The  Gooseberry.  Preservative  Pit.  Hot-beds.  Illustrations  of  Pruning, 
Training,  and  Pinching  Fruit  Trees.  Bashes  and  Pyramids. 


London:  GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row. 


Each  Book  sent  post  paid  on  receipt  of  12  stamps 


COTHILL’S  GARDEN  IJUfUALS. 

New  Editions,  Demy  12mo.,  cloth,  price  Is.  each- 


THE  MUSHROOM. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Cultivation  of  the  Mushroom,  with  an  Appendix 
by  James  Cuthill,  F.R.H.S.  Price  Is.,  post  free  for  12  stamps. 


THE  CUCUMBER  AMD  MELON. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Cultivation  of  the  Cucumber  and  Melon,  by  J, 
Cuthill,  F.R.H.S.  Price  Is.,  post  free  for  12  stamps. 


THE  POTATO. 

Practical  Instructions  for  the  Cultivation  of  the  Potato,  also  on  the 
Management  of  Asparagus,  Sea  Kale,  Rhubarb,  Chicory  as  a  Salad, 
Tomato,  Celery,  Liquorice,  Rhubarb  Wine,  and  Preserve.  By 
James  Cuthill,  E.R.H.S.  Price  Is.,  post  free  for  12  stamps. 


THE  STRAWBERRY. 

The  Culture  of  the  Strawberry,  as  practised  by  the  Author,  showing 
how  to  obtain  early  and  large  crops  off  a  small  piece  of  ground. 
By  James  Cuthill,  F.R.H.S.  Price  Is.,  post  free  for  12  stamps. 


THE  VINE. 

Suggestions,  founded  on  Natural  Laws,  upon  a  better  system  of 
Cultivating  the  Vine,  with  a  view  to  the  prevention  or  mitigation  of 
the  Mildew  or  Disease.  By  James  Cuthill,  F.R.H.S.  Price  Is., 
post  free  for  12  stamps. 


MARKET  GARDENING. 

Giving  in  detail  the  various  methods  adopted  by  Gardeners  in 
growing  the  Strawberry,  Rhubarb,  Filberts,  Early  Potatoes, 
Asparagus,  Sea  Kale,  Cabbages,  Cauliflowers,  Celery,  Beans,  Peas, 
Brussels  Sprouts,  Spinach,  Radishes,  Lettuce,  Onions,  Carrots, 
Turnips,  Water  Cress,  &c.  By  James  Cuthill,  F.R.H.S.  Price 
Is.,  post  free  for  12  stamps. 


London :  GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row. 


Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  Illustrated  with  Coloured  Plates,  price  8s.  0d. 

THE  PEACH  AND  NECTARINE. 

CONTAINING 

The  History  of  the  Peach.  Borders  and  Soils.  Remarks  on  Peach 
Culture.  Budding.  Stocks.  Walls  and  Aspects.  Glass  Coverings. 
Disbudding  or  Summer  Pruning.  Out-door  Training.  Peaches  in 
Pots.  Insects  and  their  Cure.  Mildew.  General  Treatment. 
Calendarial  Directions.  Lists  of  Sorts.  Early  Nectarines.  Mid¬ 
season  Nectarines.  Late  Nectarines. 

By  GEORGE  McEWEN. 


Demy  8vo.,  wrapper,  Illustrated  with  Wood  Engravings,  price  Is. 


THE  STRAWBERRY. 


CONTAINING 

An  Historical  Notice  of  the  Strawberry.  Strawberry  Forcing. 
Structures.  Frame  Culture.  Soils.  Potting.  Watering.  Open- 
air  Culture.  Raising  from  Seed.  Insects,  and  how  to  Destroy 
them.  Exhibition  Hints. 

By  GEORGE  McEWEN. 


Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  Illustrated  with  Seventy  Engravings  of  choice 
varieties.  Price  5s. 

THE  APPLE 

AND  ITS  VARIETIES. 

BEING 

A  History  and  Description  of  942  varieties  of  Apples,  cultivated  in 
the  Gardens  and  Orchards  of  Great  Britain,  with  lists  of  select 
apples,  adapted  to  various  latitudes  of  Great  Britain,  and  intended 
as  a  guide  to  the  formation  of  large  or  small  collections  of  the  most, 
choice  and  useful  varieties. 


By  ROBERT  HOGG. 

Foolscap  8vo.,  cloth  gilt,  Illustrated,  price  3s.  6d. 

THE  BOOK  OF  THE  AQUARIUM; 

OR 

Practical  Instructions  on  the  Formation,  Stocking,  and  Management 
in  all  seasons,  of  collections  of  marine  and  river  Animals  and  Plants. 
By  SHIRLEY  HIBBERD. 

Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  gilt  edges,  Illustrated  with  Coloured  and  Tinted 
Plates  and  Wood  Engravings.  Price  3s.  6d. 

THE  MARVELS  OF  POND  LIFE. 

A  Year’s  Microscopic  Recreations  among  the  Polyps,  Infusoria,. 
Water  Bears,  and  Polyzoa. 

By  HENRY  J.  SLACK,  F.G.S. 

GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


Foolscap  4 $0,  cloth  elegant ,  Illustrated  with  Coloured  Plates  and 
Numerous  Wood  Engravings ,  price  10s.  6<A 

THE  I  Y  Y 

_A_  : 

COMPRISING  THE 

pilots,  © ses,  €Ff)aractmsttcs,  antr  gHKntttes  of  tge  $Hant 

AND  A 

DESCRIPTIVE  LIST  OF  ALL  THE  GARDEN  IVIES 
IN  CULTIVATION. 

By  SHIRLEY  HIBBERD,  F.R.H.S. 


Contents. 

Prefatory  Observations — Historical  and  Literary  Me¬ 
moranda — The  Characteristics  of  the  Plant — Uses  of 
the  Ivy — The  Cultivation  of  the  Ivy — The  Species  and 
Varieties  of  Ivy — Descriptive  List  of  Garden  Ivies — 
Selections  of  Ivies,  comprising  the  most  Distinct  and 
Beautiful  in  the  several  Sections. 


“  Mr.  Shirley  Hibberd  has  performed  an  acceptable  task  in  laying-  before  the 
public,  in  this  pretty  volume,  the  results  of  his  experience.  The  writer  evi¬ 
dently  found  his  task  a  pleasant  one,  and  he  has  executed  it  pleasantly.  He 
descants  on  the  characteristics  of  the  plant,  the  uses  to  which  it  may  be  put, 
and  gives  a  long  descriptive  catalogue  of  the  several  varieties.  Numerous 
illustrations  are  given,  which  appear  to  us  to  be  very  faithful  representa¬ 
tions  ” — Athenaeum. 

“  In  the  charmingly  attractive  and  lavishly,  as  well  as  beautifully  illustrated, 
book  before  us,  the  subject  has  been  so  dealt  with  as  to  be  exhausted.  Every¬ 
thing  that  we  desire  to  know,  all  indeed,  that  we  can  know,  concerning  the 
ivy,  has  been  supplied  to  us  by  a  most  conscientious  and  intelligent  guide. 
The  best  authorities  are  quoted ;  science  and  art  have  been  valuable  con¬ 
tributors  ;  the  aid  of  a  hundred  poets  is  evoked ;  and  the  result  is  one  of  the 
most  pleasant  and  instructive  books  of  the  season.” — Art  Journal. 

“  ‘  The  Ivy’  is  a  charming  volume,  ornamental,  useful,  and  entertaining, 
and  is  sure  to  please  even  those  readers  who  are  not  specially  addicted  to 
horticulture.  ” — Morning  Post. 

“Mr.  Shirley  Hibberd’s  ‘Monograph  of  the  Ivy'  is  a  fine  work,  and  forms 
an  enduring  monument  of  his  literary  research,  original  inquiry,  breadth  of 
generalization,  and  patient  and  successful  cultural  skill ;  should  the  work 
become  as  popular  as  its  deserves  to  be,  ivy-hunting  will  become  as  favourite  a 
pastime  as  fern-gathering.  ” — Scotsman. 

“  This  is  a  charming  monograph.  Throughout,  Mr.  Hibberd  is  a  delightful 
companion,  and  even  his  hardest  description  is  picturesquely  written,  and  the 
eye  is  relieved  and  satisfied  with  abundant  illustrations.  Anyone  who  has  a 
bit  of  dead  wall  to  cover,  a  screen  to  make,  or  a  window  or  trellis  to  adorn, 
can  learn  all  he  wants  from  it.” — Glasgow  Herald. 

“It  might  be  thought  difficult  if  not  impossible  to  fill  a  portly  volume  with 
a  scientific  and  practical  account  of  a  single  plant.  This,  however,  Mr.  Hibberd 
has  done  ;  and  what  is  more,  he  has  contrived  to  make  a  very  captivating  book, 
and  to  do  good  scientific  work.  His  book  is  beautifully  got  up,  and  the  illus¬ 
trations,  both  coloured  and  plain,  are  simply  admirable .” — Manchester  Courier. 


(j&OOMBRIBGE  So  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  How,  London, 


Crown  8vo,  elegantly  bound,  gilt  edges,  illustrated  with  Twelve  beautifully  coloured 
Engravings,  price  3s.  6d.,  post  free  for  forty-two  stamps. 

THE  CANARY: 

ITS  VARIETIES,  MANAGEMENT,  AND  BREEDING, 
With  Portraits  of  the  Author’s  own  Birds. 

By  the  Bev.  FRANCIS  SMITH. 


Contains  descriptions  of  all  the  Different  Varieties  of  this  popular 
Household  Favourite,  illustrated  with  Coloured  Portraits  of  Birds  in 
the  possession  of  the  Author.  With  this  hook  every  care  has  been 
taken  to  produce  the  most  complete  Manual ;  while  the  Illustrations, 
general  appearance  of  the  volume,  and  low  price  at  which  it  is 
issued,  will  render' it  the  most  popular  work  on  the  subject. 


CONT 

A  PLEA  FOR  THE  CANARY 
ORIGIN  OE  OUR  OWN  CANARIA 
THE  WILD  CANARY 
OUR  LIZARDS 

OUR  YORKSHIRE  SPANGLES 
OUR  NORWICH  YELLOWS 
OUR  LONDON  FANCY  BIRDS 
OUR  BELGIANS 
OUR  GREEN  BIRDS 


ENTS. 

OUR  CINNAMONS 

OUR  TURNCRESTS 

THE  DOMINIE  AND  THE  GERMANS 

PREPARATIONS  FOR  BREEDING 

NEST  BOXES  AND  NESTS 

OUR  FIRST  BIRDS 

OUR  MISFORTUNES 

OUR  INFIRMARY 

ON  CAGES 


OPINIONS  OF  THE  PRESS. 

“To  the  reverend  gentleman  who  gives  us  this  hook  we  owe  much;  it  is  so 
admirably  done  as  to  be  thoroughly  perfect  as  far  as  the  subject  goes.  He  tells  us 
everything  about  the  canary,  and  in  the  pleasantest  manner,  enlivening  his  story 
with  many  anecdotes.  Years  of  thought  and  study,  and  familiarity  with  his  subject 
in  all  its  bearings,  have  enabled  him  to  tell  us  everything  needful  to  be  known  by 
those  who  keep  the  bird — one  or  many:  how  best  to  be  its  friend  and  its  doctor; 
how  to  improve  without  impairing  nature ;  how,  in  a  word,  the  extremest  amount  of 
enjoyment  may  be  derived  from  the  cultivation  of  those  delicious  little  inmates  of 
our  homes.  The  book  is  a  delightful  book ;  it  may  give  pleasure  to  those  who  do  not 
keep  the  birds ;  but  to  those  who  do  it  will  be  indispensable.” — Art  Journal . 

“  A  tasteful  little  book,  written  evidently  by  an  enthusiast  in  the  study  of  the 
beautiful  and  innocent  creatures  whose  habits  he  describes.  It  is  likely  to  make 
the  canary  a  greater  favourite  than  ever.” — Morning  Star. 

“A  large  amount  of  pleasure  combined  with  much  curious  information  maybe 
easily  enjoyed  by  families  or  young  folks  who  choose  to  follow  Mr.  Smith’s  direc¬ 
tions.  The  book  is  written  in’a  pleasing  style,  and  will  take  its  place  as  a  popular 
manual  and  an  ornament  for  the  drawTing-room  table.” — The  Student. 

“  The  style  in  which  the  author  details  the  various  incidents  connected  with  his 
little  pets  is  so  pleasant  and  so  alluring,  that  really  one  feels  inclined  on  laying  down 
the  book  to  rush  out  forthwith  to  the  nearest  dealer,  and  without  delay  secure  the 
necessary  material  for  the  formation  of  an  aviary.” — City  Press. 

“This  volume  contains  matter  valuable  to  all  who  are  interested  in  its  subject; 
while  to  those  who  have  never  paid  attention  to  the  canary  the  work  can  hardly  fail 
to  open  up  a  source  of  attraction.  The  reverend  author  is  an  enthusiastic  lover  of 
the  bird,  and  the  result  of  his  experience  should  find  favour  with  all  who  share  hia 
enthusiasm.”— Glasgow  Herald.  . 


London:  GRQOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row, 


GROOMBRIDGE’S 

SHILLING  PRACTICAL  MANUALS- 

Each  Booh  sent  post  free  for  12  stamps . 


h  HOME-MADE  WINES.  How  to  Make  and  Keep  them, 
with  remarks  on  preparing  the  fruit,  fining,  bottling,  and 
storing.  By  G.  Vine.  Contains  Apple,  Apricot,  Beers 
Bilberry,  Blackberry,  Cherry,  Clary,  Cowslip,  Currant, 
Damson,  Elderberry,  Gooseberry,  Ginger,  Grape,  Green¬ 
gage,  Lemon,  Malt,  Mixed  Fruit,  Mulberry,  Orange, 
Parsnip,  Raspberry,  Rhubarb,  Raisin,  Sloe,  Strawberry, 
Turnip,  Vine  Leaf,  and  Mead. 

2.  CARVING  MADE  EASY ;  or,  Practical  Instructions,  whereby 

a  Complete  and  Skilful  Knowledge  of  the  Useful  Art  of 
Carving  may  be  attained.  Illustrated  with  Engravings  of 
Fish,  Flesh,  and  Fowl,  together  with  suggestions  for  the 
Decoration  of  the  Dinner  Table.  By  A.  Merrythought. 

3.  COTTAGE  COOKERY.  Containing  Simple  Instructions  upon 

Money,  Time,  Management  of  Provisions,  Firing,  Utensils, 
Choice  of  Provisions,  Modes  of  Cooking,  Stews,  Soups, 
Broths,  Puddings,  Pies,  Fat,  Pastry,  Vegetables,  Modes  of 
Dressing  Meat,  Bread,  Cakes,  Buns,  Salting  or  Curing 
Meat,  Frugality  and  Cheap  Cookery,  Charitable  Cookery, 
Cookery  for  the  Sick  and  Young  Children.  By  Esther 
Copley. 

4.  COTTAGE  FARMING,*  or,  How  to  Cultivate  from,  Two  to 

Twenty  Acres,  including  the  Management  of  Cows,  Pigs, 
and  Poultry.  By  Martin  Doyle.  Contains,  On  Enclos¬ 
ing  a  Farm,  Land  Drainage,  Manures,  Management  of  a 
Two-acre  Farm,  Cow  Keeping,  The  Dairy,  Pig  Keeping, 
Bees  and  Poultry,  Management  of  a  Ten-acre  Farm,  Flax 
and  Rape,  Management  of  a  Farm  of  Twenty  Acres,  Farm 
Buildings,  &c. 


GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


GR001VIBRI  DGE’S 

SHILLING  PRACTICAL  MANUALS* 

Each  Booh  sent  post  free  for  12  stamps. 


5.  SINGING  MADE  EASIER  POB  AMATEURS,  explaining 

the  pure  Italian  Method  of  Producing  -  and  Cultivating  the 
Voice;  the  Management  of  the  Breath;  the  best  way  of 
Improving  the  Ear ;  with  much  other  valuable  information 
equally  valuable  to  Professional  Singers  and  Amateurs. 

6.  MARKET  GARDENING,  giving  in  detail  the  various 

methods  adopted  by  Gardeners  in  growing  the  Strawberry, 
Rhubarb,  Filberts,  Early  Potatoes,  Asparagus,  Sea  Kale, 
Cabbages,  Cauliflowers,  Celery,  Beans,  Peas,  Brussels 
Sprouts,  Spinach,  Radishes,  Lettuce,  Onions,  Carrots, 
Turnips,  Water  Cress,  &c.  By  James  Cuthill,  F.R.H.S. 

7.  CLERK’S  DICTIONARY  OP  COMMERCIAL  TERMS;  con¬ 

taining  Explanations  of  upwards  of  Three  Hundred  Terms 
used  in  Business  and  Merchants’  Offices.  By  the  Author 
of  “Common  Blunders  in  Speaking  and  Writing  Cor¬ 
rected.” 

“An  indispensable  book  for  all  young  men  entering  a 
counting-house  for  the  first  time.” 

8.  THE  CAT,  its  History  and  Diseases,  with  Method  of 

Administering  Medicine.  By  the  Honorable  Lady  Citst. 

9.  ELOCUTION  MADE  EASY  for  Clergymen,  Public  Speakers, 

and  Readers,  Lecturers,  Actors,  Theatrical  Amateurs,  and 
all  who  wish  to  speak  well  and  effectively  in  Public  or 
Private.  By  Charles  Hartley.  Contents :  Cultivation 
of  the  Speaking  Voice,  Management  of  the  Voice,  Pausing, 
Taking  Breath,  Pitch,  Articulation,  Pronunciation,  The 
Aspirate,  The  Letter  R,  Emphasis,  Tone,  Movement,  Feel¬ 
ing  and  Passion,  Verse,  Scriptural  Reading,  Stammering 
and  Stuttering,  Action,  Acting,  Reciting,  &c. 


GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London, 


GROOM  BRIDGE'S 

SHILLING  PRACTICAL  MANUALS. 

Bach  Booh  sent  post  free  for  12  stamps. 

10.  ORATORY  MADE  EASY,  A  Guide  to  the  Composition  of 
Speeches.  By  Charles  Hartley.  Contents:  Intro¬ 
duction,  Power  of  Art,  Various  Kinds  of  Oratory,  Prepared 
Speech,  Constructing  a  Speech,  Short  Speeches,  Command 
of  Language,  Reading  and  Thinking,  Style,  Hasty  Com¬ 
position,  Forming  a  Style,  Copiousness  and  Conciseness, 
Diction  or  Language,  Purity  and  Propriety,  Misapplied 
Words,  Monosyllables,  Specific  Terms,  Variety  of  Language, 
Too  Great  Care  about  Words,  Epithets,  Precision,  Synony- 
mes.  Perspicuity,  Long  and  Short  Sentences,  Tropes  and 
Figures,  Metaphor,  Simile,  &c. 

11.  THE  GRAMMATICAL  REMEMBRANCER ;  or,  Aids  for 
correct  Speaking,  Writing,  and  Spelling,  for  Adults.  By 
Charles  Hartley.  Contents  :  Introduction,  Neglect  of 
English  Grammar,  Divisions  of  Grammar,  Parts  of  Speech, 
The  Article,  The  Silent  H,  Nouns,  Formation  of  the  Plural, 
Genders  of  Nouns,  Cases  of  Nouns,  Comparison  of  Adjec¬ 
tives,  Personal  Pronouns,  Relative  Pronouns.  Demonstrative 
Pronouns,  Regular  and  Irregular  Verbs,  Shall  and  Will, 
The  Adverb,  Misapplication  of  Words,  Division  of  Words, 
Capital  Letters,  Rules  for  Spelling  Double  l  and  p,  A  Short 
Syntax,  Punctuation,  &c. 

12.  THE  CANARY.  Its  History,  Varieties,  Management,  and 
Breeding,  with  Coloured  Frontispiece.  By  Richard  Avis. 
Contains,  History  of  the  Canary,  Varieties  of  the  Canary, 
Food  and  General  Management,  Cages,  Breeding,  Education 
of  the  Young,  Mules,  Diseases,  &c. 

13.  BIRD  PRESERVING  and  Bird  Mounting,  and  the  Preserva¬ 
tion  of  Bird’s  Eggs,  with  a  Chapter  on  Bird  Catching. 
Richard  Avis. 


GROOMB RIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


GROOM  BRIDGE’S 

SHILLING  PRACTICAL  MANUALS, 

Each  Booh  sent  post  free  for  12  stamps. 

14.  WINE  GUIDE ;  or,  Practical  Hints  on  the  Purchase 
and  Management  of  Foreign  Wines,  their  History,  and  a 
complete  catalogue  of  all  those  in  present  use,  together 
with  remarks  upon  the  treatment  of  Spirits,  Bottled  Beer, 
and  Cider.  To  which  is  appended  Instructions  for  the 
Cellar,  and  other  information  valuable  to  the  Consumer  as 
■well  as  the  Dealer.  By  Frederick  C.  Mills. 

15.  PIGEONS;  their  Varieties,  Management,  Breeding,  and 
Diseases,  with  Coloured  Frontispiece.  By  H.  Piper. 
Contains  full  instructions  upon  Lockers,  Pole-houses,  Dove- 
cotes,  Pigeon  Lofts,  Traps,  Nesting  Places,  Choosing  Stock, 
Mating,  Eggs  and  Hatching,  Young  Ones,  Food,  Water, 
Salt,  Cat,  Parasites,  Diseases,  Pigeon  Law,  Varieties  and 
Origin,  The  English  Carrier,  Messenger,  or  Homing 
Pigeons,  The  Horseman,  Pouting  Horseman,  Dragoon  and 
Skinnum,  The  Question  of  Instinct  in  Flight,  Training 
Messenger  Pigeons,  The  Pouter,  The  Old  English  Tumbler, 
The  German  Tumbler,  The  Common  Flying  Tumbler,  The 
Short-faced  Tumbler,  The  Almond  Tumbler,  Training 
Tumbler,  &c. 

16.  POULTRY.  A  Practical  Guide  to  the  Management  of 

Domestic  Poultry,  describing  the  different  varieties  with 
full  instructions  upon  Management,  Breeding,  and  Diseases, 
with  Coloured  Frontispiece.  By  H.  Piper.  Contents: 
Houses  and  Buns,  Choosing  Stock,  Feeding  and  Manage¬ 
ment,  Nests,  Eggs  and  Hatching,  Chickens,  Bearing  and 
Fattening,  Diseases  and  Varieties,  Brahma  Pootras,  Cochin- 
chinas,  Malays,  Spanish,  Dorking,  Game,  Hamburgh, 
Polands,  Bantams,  Aylesbury  and  Bouen  Ducks,  &c. 

17.  DOG  AND  GUN ;  or,  Hints  to  Young  Sportsmen.  By 
Captain  Fellowes.  Illustrated  with  Wood  Engravings. 


GBOOMBBIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Bow,  London. 


Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  gilt,  Illustrated  with  Coloured  Plates  of 
the  varieties.  Price  4$. 


POULTRY 

A  PRACTICAL  GUIDE 

To  the  Choice,  Breeding,  Rearing,  and  Management  of  all 
descriptions  of 

FOWLS,  TURKEYS ,  GUINEA  FOWLS,  DUCKS,  AND  GEESE, 

FOR  PROFIT  AND  EXHIBITION. 

With  accurate  and  beautifully  Coloured  Plates,  illustrating  all  the 
different  varieties. 

By  HUGH  PIPER. 

Author  of  “  Pigeons ;  their  Varieties,  Management,  Breeding,  and  Diseases.” 


CONTENTS: 

Chap.  I.  Introduction  —  Neglect  of  Poultry-breeding— Profit  of  Poultry¬ 
keeping — Value  to  the  Farmer — Poultry  Shows — Cottage  Poultry.  Chap.  II. 
The  Fowl-House.—  Size  of  the  House— Brick  and  Wood— Cheap  Houses-The  Roof 
— Ventilation— Light — Warmth  —  The  Flooring — Perches — Moveable  Frame — 
Roosts  for  Cochin-Chinas  and  Brahmah-Pootras — Nests  for  Laying — Cleanliness 
—  Fowls’  Dung  —  Doors  and  Entrance-holes  —  Lime-washing — Fumigating— 
Raising  Chickens  under  Glass.  Chap.  III.  The  Fowl-Yard . — Soil — Situa¬ 
tion — Covered  Run — Pulverised  Earth  for  Deodorising — Diet  for  Confined 
Fowls — Height  of  Wall,  &c. — Preventing  Fowls  from  Flying — The  Dust-heap — 
Material  for  Shells — Gravel — The  Gizzard — Tne  Grass  Run.  Chap.  IV. 
Food. — Table  of  Relative  Constituents  and  Qualities  of  Food — Barley — Oats — 
Meal — Refuse  Corn — Boiling  Grain — Indian  Corn  or  Maize — Buckwheat,  Peas, 
Beans,  and  Tares— Rice — Hempseed — Linseed— Potatoes — Roots — Soft  Food — 
Variety  of  Food — Quantity — Mode  of  Feeding — Number  of  Meals — Grass  and 
Vegetables— Insects — Worms — Snails  and  Slugs — Animal  Food — Water — Foun¬ 
tains.  Chap.  V.  Eggs. — Eggs  all  the  Year  round — Warmth  Essential  to 
Laying — Forcing  Eggs — Soft  Shells — Shape  and  Colour  of  Eggs — The  Air-bag — 
Preserving  Eggs — Keeping  and  Choosing  Eggs  for  Setting — Sex  of  Eggs — 
Packing  Setting-eggs  for  Travelling.  Chap.  VI.  The  Sitting  Hen.r— Evil 
of  Restraining  a  Hen  from  sitting — Checking  the  Desire — A  Separate  House 
and  Run — Nests  for  Sitting  in — Damping  Eggs — Filling  for  Nests— Choosing 
their  own  Nests— Choosing  a  Hen  for  Sitting — Number  and  Age  of  Eggs — Food 
and  Exercise — Absence  from  the  Nest — Examining  the  Eggs — Setting  two  Hens 
on  the  same  Day — Time  of  Incubation — The  “Tapping”  Sound — Breaking  the 
Shell — Emerging  from  the  Shell — Assisting  the  Chicken — Artificial  Mothers— 
Artificial  Incubation.  Chap.  VII.  Fearing  and  Fattening  Fowls.  The 
Chicken’s  first  Food — Cooping  the  Brood — Basket  and  Wooden  Coops — Feeding 
Chickens— Age  for  Fattening— Barn-door  Fattening — Fattening  Houses— Fat¬ 
tening  Coops — Food — “Cramming” — Capons  and  Poulardes — Killing  Poultry — 
Plucking  and  Packing  Fowls— Preserving  Feathers.  Chap.  VIII.  Stock , 
Breeding ,  and  Crossing. — Well-bred  Fowls — Choice  of  Breed — Signs  of  Age — 
Breeding  in-and-in — Number  of  Hens  to  one  Cock — Choice  of  a  Cock — To 
prevent  Cocks  from  Fighting— Choice  of  a  Hen — Improved  Breeds — Origin  of 
Breeds — Crossing — Choice  of  Breeding  Stock— Keeping  a  Breed  Pure.  Chap. 
IX.  Poultry  Shows. — The  First  Shows — The  first  Birmingham  Show — Influence 
of  Shows — Exhibition  Rules — Hatching  for  Summer  and  Winter  Shows — 
Weight— Exhibition  Fowls  Sitting — Matching  Fowls — Imparting  Lustre  to  the 
Plumage  —  Washing  Fowls— Hampers — Travelling — Treatment  on  Return — 
Washing  the  Hampers  and  Linings — Exhibition  Points.  Technical  Terms 
—Ciiaps.  X.  to  XXIII.  inclusive.  The  Different  Breeds.— Chap.  XXIV. 
Diseases. 


GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS.  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


Foolscap  8vo,  cloth ,  price  Four  Shillings . 


THE 


ENGLISH  ELOCUTIONIST 


A  COLLECTION  .OF  THE  FINEST  PASSAGES 


OF 


ESPECIALLY  FITTED  FOR  RECITATION  AND  READING  ALOUD ; 


WITH  THE 


PRONUNCIATION  OF  PROPER  NAMES. 

For  the  Use  of  Students  of  Elocution,  the  Higher  Classes  in 
Schools,  and  Public  Reading. 

By  CHARLES  HARTLEY. 


Professor  of  Elocution  and  Oratory  ; 

Author  of  “Elocution  Made  Easy “Oratory  Made  Easy,”  etc. 


Of  the  many  “Speakers”  and  “Readers”  published,  nearly  all 
contain  a  large  proportion  of  passages  more  fitted  for  silent  reading 
than  for  reading  aloud  and  for  recitation  ;  and  which  have  been 
apparently  chosen  rather  for  their  beauty  than  for  their  fitness  for 
elocutionary  practice.  In  this  Work,  the  Editor  has  sought  to 
select  passages  combining  the  highest  poetry  and  eloquence  with 
peculiar  fitness  for  expressive  reading  aloud  and  recitation  ;  and 
trusts  that  he  has  thus  supplied  a  want  that  teachers  and  students 
of  elocution  and  masters  of  schools  have  long  felt. 


“  This  is  a  really  useful  collection  of  pieces  for  recitation.  Of  course  many 
old  favourites  are  to  be  met  with  in  its  pages  ;  but  mixed  with  them  will  be 
found  an  unusually  large  number  of  copyright  poems,  rarely  to  be  obtained 
except  in  the  volumes  in  which  they  originally  appeared.” — City  Press. 

“  The  selection  of  pieces  for  recitation  has  been  judiciously  made.  The  book 
is  well  arranged,  and  will  doubtless  be  useful.” — Graphic. 

“  We  commend  this  as  an  excellent  abstract  of  a  library,  which  the  reader 
may  carry  in  his  pocket.  In  advanced  elementary  schools  it  might  serve  the 
purpose  of  a  reading  book  in  the  upper  classes.”  - School  Board  Chronicle. 

“A  judiciously  compiled  work.  .  .  .  The  value  of  the  book  is  increased  by 
appended  explanatory  notes  and  instructions  for  the  pronunciation  of  proper 
names.” — Liverpool  Albion. 


GKC  OMBETBGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


GROOMBRIDGE’S  SCIENCE  MANUALS. 

Designed  for  the  use  of  Schools,  Colleges ,  and  Candidates 
for  University  and  other  Examinations. 

1.  CHEMISTRY.  —  AH  INTRODUCTION  TO  SCIENTIFIC 

CHEMISTRY.  By  F.  S.  Banff,  M.A.,  Assistant  to  Dr. 
Williamson,  Professor  of  Chemistry,  University  College, 
London.  Second  Edition,  feap.  8vo,  cloth,  price  4s.,  post 
free  for  48  stamps. 

“This  is  the  first  volume  of  an  educational  series  of  elementary  treatises 
being  issued  for  students.  The  student  who  knows  Mr  Barff shook  in  the  way 
it  is  intended  to  be  known  will  have  a  solid  groundwork  of  chemical  knowledge 
on  which  he  may  safely  rear  the  more  speculative  branches  of  the  science.  For 
the  purposes  of  clear  instruction  for  preparing  for  the  earlier  examinations,  and 
last,  though  not  least,  for  cheapness  and  excellence,  we  heartily  recommend 
Mr.  Barff’s  work  to  the  notice  of  students.” — Lancet. 

2.  HEAT.— AH  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  SCIENCE  OF  HEAT. 

By  T.  A.  Orme,  Teacher  of  Chemistry  and  Experimental 
Physics,  University  College  School,  London.  Fcap.  8vo, 
cloth,  price  3s.  6d.,  post  free  for  42  stamps. 

The  subject  is  so  treated  as  to  render  it  intelligible  to  all 
who  have  a  knowledge  of  arithmetic  ;  and  special  attention 
is  paid  to  those  parts  of  the  science  which  are  practically 
useful. 

“A  better  or  more  intelligible  manual  than  this  volume  it  would  be  difficult 
to  name.  Mr.  Orme’s  book  will  be  a  welcome  aid  to  students  and  an  agreeable 
addition  to  the  family  library.” — Globe. 

3.  MECHANICS.— AN  ELEMENTARY  COURSE  OF  THEO¬ 

RETICAL  AND  APPLIED  MECHANICS.  By  Richard 
Wormell,  M.A.,  B.Sc.,  Medallist  in  Mathematics  and 
Natural  Philosophy,  Lond.  Fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  price  4s., 
post  free  for  48  stamps. 

A  suitable  Text-Book  for  Students  preparing  for  the 
Matriculation  Examination,  London ;  Examination  in 
Science  (First  B.Sc.) ;  Examination  in  Arts  (Second  B.A.)  ; 
Examinations  of  the  Science  and  Art  Department,  and  the 
Competitions  for  the  Whitworth  Scholarships. 

“We  have  no  doubt  that  this  excellent  work  will  be  a  great  success.  The 
introduction  of  the  principle  of  limits  is  highly  commendable.  The  student 
should  make  its  acquaintance  early.” — Nature. 

4.  HYDROSTATICS  and  SOUND.— AN  ELEMENTARY  COURSE 

OF  HYDROSTATICS  AND  SOUND.  By  Richard 
Wormell,  M.A.,  B.Sc.,  Medallist  in  Mathematics  andNatural 
Philosophy,  Lond.  Fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  price  3s.,  post  free 
for  36  stamps. 

This  book  contains  all  that  is  required  on  these  subjects 
for  the  B.A.  and  B.Sc.  degrees  of  the  University  of  London. 
“  The  work  is  fully  Illustrated,  and,  in  addition  to  the  very  clear  and  simple 
sfvle  of  treatment  of  the  sciences,  the  author  lias  given  a  decidedly  practical 
{ alue  to  Ins  work  by  the  insertion  of  a  number  of  exercises  upon  each  important 
wvision,  many  of  which  have  been  judiciously  worked  out  as  types  of  the  best 
r-iy  of  solving  similar  problems.” — Public  Opinion. 

0EOOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London, 


HANDY  BOOKS  OB  REFERENCE- FOB, 

READING  DESK  &  WRITING  TABLE 


VALUABLE  AID  TO  COMPOSITION. 

Small  post  8vo,  price  3s.  O'3.,  cloth,  post  free  for  42  stamps. 

THE  DESK-BOOK  OE  ENGLISH 
SYNONYMES. 

Designed  to  afford  assistance  in  Composition,  and  also  as  a  Work 
of  Reference,  requisite  for  the  Secretary,  and  useful  to  the  Student. 

By  JOHN  SHERER. 

“  A  very  valuable  help  to  the  art  of  composition,  as  well  as  a 
useful  book  of  reference  to  the  secretary  and  student.  Besides 
the  etymology  of  words  we  find  their  general  acceptation  also 
explained.  An  analytical  index,  containing  the  whole  of  the 
Synonymes  indicated  by  the  pages  where  they  occur,  arranged 
in  alphabetical  order,  facilitates  the  search  for  a  required  word.” 
• — Public  Opinion. 


SHORTHAND  AND  REPORTING. 


ODELL’S  SYSTEM  OF  SHORTHAND,  by  which  the  nature  of 
taking  down  Sermons,  Lectures,  Trials,  Speeches,  &c.,  may 
be  acquired  in  a  few  hours,  without  the  aid  of  a  master. 
Price  8d.,  post  free  for  eight  stamps. 

- -  SUPPLEMENT  to  System  of  Shorthand,  containing 

Exercises  and  other  useful  information  for  the  use  of  those 
who  wish  to  further  perfect  themselves  in  the  art ;  being  a 
continuation  of  the  above  popular  treatise.  Price  8d.,  post 
free  for  eight  stamps. 

DIMBLEBY’S  SHORTHAND  DICTIONARY,  being  a  complete 
Alphabetical  Arrangement  of  all  English  Words,  written 
without  vowels :  adapted  to  all  systems  of  Shorthand 
Writing.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  price  3s.  6d.,  post  free  for  42 
stamps. 

“  The  design  of  this  book  is  to  assist  inexperienced  writers  to 
read  what  they  have  written,  and  to  make  the  introduction  of 
vowels  less  necessary  by  proficient  reporters.” 

AIDS  TO  REPORTING- ;  or,  The  Student’s  Guide  to  Press  Occu¬ 
pation.  By  a  Parliamentary  Veteran.  Price  Is.,  post 
free  for  12  stamps. 


GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


HANDY  BOOHS  OF  DEFERENCE  FOR 

READINQ  DESK  &  WR1T1HB  TABLE 

THE  COMPLETE  WRITING-MASTER;  or,  Six  Lessons  in 
Writing,  by  which  persons  may  instruct  themselves  in  a 
beautiful  and  easy  running  hand,  so  essential  for  business  or 
correspondence,  without  the  assistance  of  a  master.  Price 
9d.,  post  free  for  9  stamps. 

LETTER  WRITING  SIMPLIFIED.  A  Guide  to  Friendly,  Affec¬ 
tionate,  Commercial,  and  Complimentary  Correspondence- 
Examples — Spelling — Punctuation — Complimentary  Note 
— Friendly  Letter — Business  Letter — Style  of  Address,  &c. 
Price  6d.,  post  free  for  6  stamps. 

HARD  WORDS  MADE  EASY.  Errors  in  the  use  of  Vowels.— 
Errors  in  the  use  of  Consonants — Principle  of  Pronunciation 
— Accent — Proper  Names — Greek,  Latin,  and  Scripture 
Proper  Names — Foreign  Names  of  Persons  and  Places-^ 
Phrases  used  in  Conversation,  Public  Speaking,  and  News¬ 
paper  Articles.  Price  6d.,  post  free  for  6  stamps. 

DICTIONARY  OF  TWO  THOUSAND  ABBREVIATIONS,  Lite¬ 
rary — Scientific — Commercial — -Ecclesiastical — Military — ■ 
Naval — Legal — and  Medical.  By  E.  C.  Courtenay.  Price 
6d.,  post  free  for  6  stamps. 

MIND  YOUR  STOPS.  Principles  of  Punctuation — Comma- 
Semicolon — Colon — Period — Dash — Stopped  Dash — Long 
Dash — Hyphen — Note  of  Interrogation — Note  of  Admira 
tion — Marks  of  Quotation — Parenthesis.  Price  6d.,  post 
free  for  6  stamps. 

COMMON  BLUNDERS  MADE  IN  SPEAKING  AND  WRITING 
CORRECTED,  on  the  Authority  of  the  best  Grammarians. 
By  Charles  W.  Smith,  Professor  of  Elocution.  Price  4d.s 
post  free  for  4  stamps. 

A  LITTLE  LATIN,  for  those  who  have  not  received  a  Classical 
Education  ;  giving  Translations  of  the  most  common  Latin 
Phrases,  with  the  Pronunciation,  &c.  &c.  Price  6d.,  post 
free  for  6  stamps. 

FRENCH  IN  A  FORTNIGHT.  In  Fifteen  Easy  Lessons  on 
Accent,  Grammar,  and  Pronunciation.  Price  6d.,  post  free 
for  6  stamps. 

FIVE  HUNDRED  FRENCH  PHRASES.  A  Companion  to 
f  French  in  a  Fortnight/  Price  6d.,  post  free  for  6  stamps. 

FIVE  THOUSAND  FRENCH  WORDS  AT  A  GLANCE :  .  each 
word  being  its  own  translation  into  English  upon  a  simple 
plan,  particularly  adapted  for  the  Adult  Learner,  and  of 
immense  assistance  to  all  desirous  of  readily  acquiring  a 
Conversational  knowledge  of  the  French  language.  By 
George  White,  M.C.P.  Price  6d.,  post  free  for  6  stamps. 

GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


>l(> 


% 


Hibberd 

Amateur's  flower  garden 


>  1  1  ''  I  I;  I  : 
b  /;  M  I  !  I  I  I  ,  ;>  I  ■  I  (i